Candrakiraṇa or ‘Ray of the Moon’
edited by Zakariya Pamuji Aminullah
List of Witnesses
- J:
List of Witnesses
- J1: Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia, Jakarta, L631
- Physical Description: The discourse surrounding this manuscript has engaged several scholars over the years, including Poerbatjaraka, van Lennep, Lokesh Chandra, Behrend, and the author’s Master’s thesis. The manuscript is currently housed in a designated box labeled as number 15, but it is in a severely damaged state, consisting of 42 relatively intact leaves, 8 fragmented folios, and numerous small fragments. Each leaf measures 44.2 × 3.2 cm and contains four lines of text on each side. The characters used in this manuscript bear significant similarities to other manuscripts, such as Kuñjarakar̥ṇa, Bhuvana Pitu, Dharma Patañjala, and Tiga Jñana. Eminent scholars have attested that the manuscript is crafted from palm leaves, initially believed to be nipah but later determined to be gəbang palm leaves (Corypha utan or Corypha Gebanga). The condition of the manuscript Issue in the code has deteriorated over time, leading to the obscurity of certain sections of the text. Previous studies identified missing folios as 1–4, 8, 11, 35, and 36, but these descriptions are not entirely accurate. Fragments of folios 3, 36, and 50 have been identified, and folio 33 is not missing but numbered incorrectly as 34. Folio 11 was unexpectedly found within J4 (L 49), and folio 55, previously considered lost, has been observed in a corrupted state. The currently missing folios from Issue in the code are 1, 2, 4, 8, and 35.
- History: Manuscript Issue in the code has a complex history linked to gəbang manuscripts in the Perpusnas collection. The BG Library’s interest in gəbang manuscripts began in the mid-19th century when Friederich explored the Bandung area. Raden Saleh donated 38 manuscripts to the BG Library in 1866, including Issue in the code. Three manuscripts from Raden Saleh’s gift were missing in 1870 but were later found with Holle and described in TBG 16 (1867). The source of these manuscripts remained a mystery until it was suggested that they might be connected to Kai Raga’s lineage near Gunung Larang Srimanganti. These manuscripts provide insights into Sundanese culture, revealing a relationship between religious centers and secular authorities. They suggest that these manuscripts may have originated from the Pajajaran kraton library, taken when the kingdom fell to the Sultanate of Banten. This tradition of manuscript transcription continued in the Preanger and Bandung regions, demonstrating the resilience of Hindu manuscript transcription even after Islam’s arrival in Sundanese society.
- J2: Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia, Jakarta, L298
- Physical Description: Manuscript Issue in the code is part of the Merapi-Merbabu collection and has been examined and described by various scholars, including Cohen Stuart (1872), Poerbatjaraka (1933), Behrend (1998), Kartika Setyawati et al. (2002), and most recently, my Master thesis (2019). It consists of 51 palm leaves (Borassus flabellifer) folios, each measuring 46.1 × 3.4 cm with a depth of 2.9 cm, featuring four lines of text on each side. Remarkably, the manuscript is in a well-preserved state and carefully stored within a designated container labeled as box number 33.
- History: The colophon of Issue in the code provides valuable information, including its title as "Candakiraṇa," the transcription location at Jayalakṣaṇa hill near Mount Damaluṅ (formerly Merbabu), an expression of contrition by an unnamed scribe, and the date of its copy, which corresponds to 1642 CE. The title "Jayalakṣaṇa" is identified as a hamlet called Gejayan or Ngejayan, situated on a hill within Gantang Village, Sawangan Subdistrict, Magelang Regency, Central Java. While it is not precisely located to the west of Mount Merbabu, it is approximately 20 km from the mountain peak. The dating information is decoded from various diurnal and weekly alignments, resulting in the Gregorian date of April 5, 1642, congruent with the stipulated dating configuration in Issue in the code.
- J3: Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia, Jakarta, L241
- Physical Description: Manuscript Issue in the code, inscribed onto palm leaf (Borassus flabellifer) codex, comprises 32 folios, each measuring 51 × 3.5 cm, with a depth of 3.6 cm. It is stored in box number 33 and protected by bamboo covers, secured with a binding mechanism involving a threaded string through perforations. Codex Issue in the code features the distinctive ancient West Javanese script, with four lines of text on each folio, inscribed on both sides (Cohen Stuart 1872: 35; Poerbatjaraka 1933: 321; Behrend 1998: 350; Kartika Setyawati et al. 2002: 172; Zakariya Pamuji Aminullah 2019: 12). Catalogs by Cohen Stuart, Poerbatjaraka, Behrend, and Kartika Setyawati et al. collectively identify Issue in the code as "Een Soort Woordenboek," indicating its role as a repository of linguistic reference. Kartika Setyawati et al.’s analysis reveals that it goes beyond a mere word list, containing guidelines for composing kakavin, a traditional form of Javanese poetry. An examination of the manuscript’s condition reveals dark patina on the leaf edges, along with fractures, punctures, and partial losses. Previous research noted folio incompleteness, especially in folios 1-3, 5-8, and subsequent folios from 41. However, a recent discovery in March-April 2023 led to the retrieval of folios 1 and 2, now in J5 (L63b), and folios 6-8 identified in J4 (L 49). Unfortunately, the remaining folios with the colophon remain elusive and inaccessible.
- J1: Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia, Jakarta, L631
- B: The Balinese Manuscripts
List of Witnesses
- B1: Pusat Dokumentasi Dinas Kebudayaan Provinsi Bali, Bali, K/I/2/DOKBUD
- Content:
- Aji Canda
- Colophon:
- Physical Description: This palm-leaf manuscript comprises 34 folios, with dimensions of 30.1 × 3.4 cm and a depth of 4.6 cm. Written in Balinese script, this manuscript is of relatively recent origin, having been copied by Ketut Sudarsana in 1989 from a source manuscript that is currently preserved in the collection of Dwijendra University, Denpasar. The source manuscript is presently kept in the Universitas Dwijendra Library and was transcribed in 1988, merely a year prior to the production of Issue in the code. The digitized version of the manuscript is accessible online at: https://archive.org/details/aji-canda-01.
- Content:
- B2: Dinas Kebudayaan Provinsi Pemerintah Provinsi Bali, Denpasar, Pusat Dokumentasi Dinas Kebudayaan Bali, III C: 791/10
- Content:
- Aji Canda
- Colophon:
- Physical Description: This palm-leaf manuscript measures 51 cm by 3.7 cm with a depth of 2 cm and consists of 22 folios. The script employed is Balinese. A stamp from UPTD Gedong Kirtya is present on the first folio, indicating that the manuscript was previously housed within their collection. Upon close examination of the first folio, a significant detail was uncovered— the manuscript was copied by Putra Geria Banjar Pakitan from the personal collection of I Nyoman Kajeng, Banjar Kanginpeken, Singaraja, Buleleng. The otherwise blank final folio contains a handwritten note in ballpoint pen, documenting that the copying process was completed on 3 March 1976. Similar to Issue in the code, the Aji Chanda in general constitutes a crucial component of the first section of the CK, commencing with the phrase kiraṇa viyati candrāgni, dvijadano vimarutara and concluding with an illustration of the kusumavicitra metre (CK 1–13D). The digitized version of the manuscript is accessible online via the following link: https://archive.org/details/aji-candha. A paper transcript of this manuscript is currently preserved at UPTD Gedong Kirtya and the Leiden University Library (LOr 11.185).
- Content:
- B16: Gria Cau, Karangasem, Ida Pedanda Gede Putu Cau, 50/Ltr-G. Cau/Krasem/2015
- Content:
- Candrakiraṇa
- Additional explanation on akṣara, gaṇa, and āryā meter
- Works of Mpu Tanakung
- Kāladaśabhūmi
- Colophon:
- Physical Description: I extend my sincere gratitude to Ida Pedanda Gede Putu Cau for his generosity in granting me, along with my colleagues—Putu Eka Guna Yasa, Ida Bagus Made Gesram Dwi Jayana, and Made Oka Suryawan Salain—the privilege of examining and photographing the manuscript on March 18, 2023. The manuscript is housed in a wooden box, with a descriptive label affixed to its upper right corner, mirroring the catalogue’s description. The inventory number assigned to the manuscript is 50/Ltr-G. Cau/Krasem/2015, and it measures 45 × 3.6 cm with a depth of 4.2 cm, comprising a total of 60 folios.
- Content:
- B1: Pusat Dokumentasi Dinas Kebudayaan Provinsi Bali, Bali, K/I/2/DOKBUD
- Ed: The Published Edition
- EdLC: Lokesh Chandra. 1997. “Chanda-Karaṇa: The Art of Writing Poetry.” In Cultural Horizons of India, Vol. 6, by Lokesh Chandra, 140–242. Śata-Piṭaka Series 390. New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture and Aditya Prakashan.
List of Witnesses
- J1: Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia, Jakarta, L631
- Physical Description: The discourse surrounding this manuscript has engaged several scholars over the years, including Poerbatjaraka, van Lennep, Lokesh Chandra, Behrend, and the author’s Master’s thesis. The manuscript is currently housed in a designated box labeled as number 15, but it is in a severely damaged state, consisting of 42 relatively intact leaves, 8 fragmented folios, and numerous small fragments. Each leaf measures 44.2 × 3.2 cm and contains four lines of text on each side. The characters used in this manuscript bear significant similarities to other manuscripts, such as Kuñjarakar̥ṇa, Bhuvana Pitu, Dharma Patañjala, and Tiga Jñana. Eminent scholars have attested that the manuscript is crafted from palm leaves, initially believed to be nipah but later determined to be gəbang palm leaves (Corypha utan or Corypha Gebanga). The condition of the manuscript Issue in the code has deteriorated over time, leading to the obscurity of certain sections of the text. Previous studies identified missing folios as 1–4, 8, 11, 35, and 36, but these descriptions are not entirely accurate. Fragments of folios 3, 36, and 50 have been identified, and folio 33 is not missing but numbered incorrectly as 34. Folio 11 was unexpectedly found within J4 (L 49), and folio 55, previously considered lost, has been observed in a corrupted state. The currently missing folios from Issue in the code are 1, 2, 4, 8, and 35.
- History: Manuscript Issue in the code has a complex history linked to gəbang manuscripts in the Perpusnas collection. The BG Library’s interest in gəbang manuscripts began in the mid-19th century when Friederich explored the Bandung area. Raden Saleh donated 38 manuscripts to the BG Library in 1866, including Issue in the code. Three manuscripts from Raden Saleh’s gift were missing in 1870 but were later found with Holle and described in TBG 16 (1867). The source of these manuscripts remained a mystery until it was suggested that they might be connected to Kai Raga’s lineage near Gunung Larang Srimanganti. These manuscripts provide insights into Sundanese culture, revealing a relationship between religious centers and secular authorities. They suggest that these manuscripts may have originated from the Pajajaran kraton library, taken when the kingdom fell to the Sultanate of Banten. This tradition of manuscript transcription continued in the Preanger and Bandung regions, demonstrating the resilience of Hindu manuscript transcription even after Islam’s arrival in Sundanese society.
- J2: Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia, Jakarta, L298
- Physical Description: Manuscript Issue in the code is part of the Merapi-Merbabu collection and has been examined and described by various scholars, including Cohen Stuart (1872), Poerbatjaraka (1933), Behrend (1998), Kartika Setyawati et al. (2002), and most recently, my Master thesis (2019). It consists of 51 palm leaves (Borassus flabellifer) folios, each measuring 46.1 × 3.4 cm with a depth of 2.9 cm, featuring four lines of text on each side. Remarkably, the manuscript is in a well-preserved state and carefully stored within a designated container labeled as box number 33.
- History: The colophon of Issue in the code provides valuable information, including its title as "Candakiraṇa," the transcription location at Jayalakṣaṇa hill near Mount Damaluṅ (formerly Merbabu), an expression of contrition by an unnamed scribe, and the date of its copy, which corresponds to 1642 CE. The title "Jayalakṣaṇa" is identified as a hamlet called Gejayan or Ngejayan, situated on a hill within Gantang Village, Sawangan Subdistrict, Magelang Regency, Central Java. While it is not precisely located to the west of Mount Merbabu, it is approximately 20 km from the mountain peak. The dating information is decoded from various diurnal and weekly alignments, resulting in the Gregorian date of April 5, 1642, congruent with the stipulated dating configuration in Issue in the code.
- J3: Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia, Jakarta, L241
- Physical Description: Manuscript Issue in the code, inscribed onto palm leaf (Borassus flabellifer) codex, comprises 32 folios, each measuring 51 × 3.5 cm, with a depth of 3.6 cm. It is stored in box number 33 and protected by bamboo covers, secured with a binding mechanism involving a threaded string through perforations. Codex Issue in the code features the distinctive ancient West Javanese script, with four lines of text on each folio, inscribed on both sides (Cohen Stuart 1872: 35; Poerbatjaraka 1933: 321; Behrend 1998: 350; Kartika Setyawati et al. 2002: 172; Zakariya Pamuji Aminullah 2019: 12). Catalogs by Cohen Stuart, Poerbatjaraka, Behrend, and Kartika Setyawati et al. collectively identify Issue in the code as "Een Soort Woordenboek," indicating its role as a repository of linguistic reference. Kartika Setyawati et al.’s analysis reveals that it goes beyond a mere word list, containing guidelines for composing kakavin, a traditional form of Javanese poetry. An examination of the manuscript’s condition reveals dark patina on the leaf edges, along with fractures, punctures, and partial losses. Previous research noted folio incompleteness, especially in folios 1-3, 5-8, and subsequent folios from 41. However, a recent discovery in March-April 2023 led to the retrieval of folios 1 and 2, now in J5 (L63b), and folios 6-8 identified in J4 (L 49). Unfortunately, the remaining folios with the colophon remain elusive and inaccessible.
List of Witnesses
- B1: Pusat Dokumentasi Dinas Kebudayaan Provinsi Bali, Bali, K/I/2/DOKBUD
- Content:
- Aji Canda
- Colophon:
- Physical Description: This palm-leaf manuscript comprises 34 folios, with dimensions of 30.1 × 3.4 cm and a depth of 4.6 cm. Written in Balinese script, this manuscript is of relatively recent origin, having been copied by Ketut Sudarsana in 1989 from a source manuscript that is currently preserved in the collection of Dwijendra University, Denpasar. The source manuscript is presently kept in the Universitas Dwijendra Library and was transcribed in 1988, merely a year prior to the production of Issue in the code. The digitized version of the manuscript is accessible online at: https://archive.org/details/aji-canda-01.
- Content:
- B2: Dinas Kebudayaan Provinsi Pemerintah Provinsi Bali, Denpasar, Pusat Dokumentasi Dinas Kebudayaan Bali, III C: 791/10
- Content:
- Aji Canda
- Colophon:
- Physical Description: This palm-leaf manuscript measures 51 cm by 3.7 cm with a depth of 2 cm and consists of 22 folios. The script employed is Balinese. A stamp from UPTD Gedong Kirtya is present on the first folio, indicating that the manuscript was previously housed within their collection. Upon close examination of the first folio, a significant detail was uncovered— the manuscript was copied by Putra Geria Banjar Pakitan from the personal collection of I Nyoman Kajeng, Banjar Kanginpeken, Singaraja, Buleleng. The otherwise blank final folio contains a handwritten note in ballpoint pen, documenting that the copying process was completed on 3 March 1976. Similar to Issue in the code, the Aji Chanda in general constitutes a crucial component of the first section of the CK, commencing with the phrase kiraṇa viyati candrāgni, dvijadano vimarutara and concluding with an illustration of the kusumavicitra metre (CK 1–13D). The digitized version of the manuscript is accessible online via the following link: https://archive.org/details/aji-candha. A paper transcript of this manuscript is currently preserved at UPTD Gedong Kirtya and the Leiden University Library (LOr 11.185).
- Content:
- B16: Gria Cau, Karangasem, Ida Pedanda Gede Putu Cau, 50/Ltr-G. Cau/Krasem/2015
- Content:
- Candrakiraṇa
- Additional explanation on akṣara, gaṇa, and āryā meter
- Works of Mpu Tanakung
- Kāladaśabhūmi
- Colophon:
- Physical Description: I extend my sincere gratitude to Ida Pedanda Gede Putu Cau for his generosity in granting me, along with my colleagues—Putu Eka Guna Yasa, Ida Bagus Made Gesram Dwi Jayana, and Made Oka Suryawan Salain—the privilege of examining and photographing the manuscript on March 18, 2023. The manuscript is housed in a wooden box, with a descriptive label affixed to its upper right corner, mirroring the catalogue’s description. The inventory number assigned to the manuscript is 50/Ltr-G. Cau/Krasem/2015, and it measures 45 × 3.6 cm with a depth of 4.2 cm, comprising a total of 60 folios.
- Content:
Metadata of the Edition
- Title: CandrakiraṇaAji CandaAji CandaCandrakiraṇaAdditional explanation on akṣara, gaṇa, and āryā meterWorks of Mpu TanakungKāladaśabhūmiChanda-Karaṇa: the art of writing poetryOld Javanese-English Dictionary or ‘Ray of the Moon’
- Text Identifier: DHARMA_CritEdCandrakirana
- edited by Zakariya Pamuji Aminullah
Encoded in TEI according to the Conventions of Project DHARMA
1
Introduction
nahan byakta pinakaśarīra bhaṭāra, milvājanmāgave bhuvana, sira tāṣṭatanu ṅaranira, sira tāṣṭadeśomidər pinakavəṅku, sira ta huripnikaṅ rāt, sira dumadyakən vr̥ddhiniṅ janma kabeh, prāṇaprāṇī sarva hurip, ikanaṅ hurip lavan avak, śarīra pamisanya riṅ sādhārādheya, gumavay ikaṅ sarva dadi, sira sinaṅguh pūrvaniṅ janma.
umijil taṅ aṣṭatanu riṅ rat, nara, paśu, mr̥ga, janma, sthāvara, pakṣi, sarīsr̥pa, mīna, prabhāvaniṅ ādhārādheya.
- nara, paśu, mr̥ga, janma, sthāvara, pakṣi, sarīsr̥pa, mīna
- mānuṣa paśu mr̥ga sarīsr̥pa pakṣi sthāvara.
2
Origin of the kakavin meters
Pādānuṣṭubh: ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓
3
Long syllables
Śārdūlavikrīḍita: – – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – | | – – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏓
Drutavilambita: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏓
Pādānuṣṭubh: ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓
4
Eight Gaṇas
Vaṅśapatrapatita:
5
Āryā Meter
Jaloddhatagati: ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – | | ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
6
Words with the Consonant ṇ
Kusumāyudha: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Praharaṇakalikā: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – | | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Dodhaka: – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏓
Pādānuṣṭubh: ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓
Dodhaka: – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏓
7
Words with the Consonant n
Turidagati: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Name unknown:
Pādānuṣṭubh: ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓
8
Words with the Consonant ś
Candravartma: – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Śikhariṇī: ⏑ – – – – – | | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
9
Words with the Consonant ṣ
Pr̥thvītala: ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – | | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏓
Sragdhara: – – – – ⏑ – – | | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – | | – ⏑ – – ⏑ – ⏓
10
Words with the Consonant s
Basantatilakā: – – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏓
Citrālaya: ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
11
Sūtrasandhi
nyan sūtrasandhi vuvusən, parakr̥ta lvirnika patiṅkahnya, atambayan avəkasan, nāhan ta ya sinaṅguhanJ1:6r varṇa.
tiniṅkah pinarva vəkasan, ikaṅ namah yekihən svara ṅaranya, yapvan kapurvakanta, sinaB1:7rṅguhan vyañjana nāma.
l̥, yan ta adi samāna, tumūt sinama, i pūrvaka, vəkasan ghoṣa, sahle sah ri svabatək, a i u r̥ l̥, lvirnya kavruhana.
dīrgha ṅaranya manəhər, ā ī ū r̥̄ l̥̄, limaṅ viji sahāya, sandhyakṣara muvah aṅgəpan, e ai o au, nahan lvirnya.J3:5r
varga ṅaranya limalikur, ka pinakapurvanikaṅ ma, ma vəkasan pinakavəkasnya, ka ga kalimanya ya śuddhan, ra śa ṣa sahayanya vr̥ddhivr̥ddha.
12
Weapons of Letters
sampun pratyekanikanaṅ akṣara riṅ vyañjana lavan svara, t ucapa taB16:7v sañjatanikahən, prakarani ṅaranya kavruhana.
ṅaranikaṅ hulu savaneh, makuṭa rukuhJ1:6v agra mastaka kapāla, tijakula śekhara maśirah, nahan ta parināmaniṅ śr̥ṅga.
dīrgha hulu mapalenan, utək lavan kambara kuñcir, majaṭa, magumbak majambul aṅurai, svanāmani dīrgha yan yan riṅ hulu.
vindu lavan madana kunaṅ, kunaṅ-kunaṅ len tāra lavan vintaṅ, tilaka titik kani surahan, nāhan ta parināmaniṅ canda.
dīrgha ṅaranya, tulalai, iku ṅaran varāstra len galah adava, kirivili kuñca ya savaneh, asiṅ adava dīrgha rakveka.
aṅrasuk agoduha keśa mavaju, kīrtti kunaṅ saṅka len kuruṅan, ikaṅ kalambi lavan hana manuṅgaṅ, matapu-tapuṅ hana mapayuṅ, ikaṅ sinaṅguh kalambi vaneh, daśanāmaniṅ taruṅ ṅaranya nahan.
yapvaB1:12rn vatək makəṇḍit gaṇitri lavan goduha, vaja sahāroha, makiratbāhu, bhāmana jənu vaneh, visarjanīyeki nahan sabatək.
mati pəjah śūnya turu kunaṅ, paratrakəna bajra līnāguliṅan, hanāpayuṅ marukuh len asoṅsoṅ, nāhan katəṅən ika, makādi vəkasniṅ yati iṅətakəna saṅ ajñānan.
matəkən gadā suku-suku, palu-palu daṇḍa saha gada, vəntis alaris pva kaguritan, asiṅ adava jə̄ṅnya yeki kənakən.
vatək təvək aluṅid mapañjaṅ mvaṅ paṇḍi, curiga gaḍiṅ candrahāsa suṅu tinyup, sihuṅ umiṅis, ya ta malaris curik nahan yukti kakyakyan.
śivapattra ya ta tinampil, masidəkuṅ atvaṅ aməluk siṅhəl, muṅgv iṅ paṭāraṇa,J2:5v bantal karaṅ hulu yayā ta kakvakvan.
hana ta maṅhir vəḍihan aḍeṅ, kr̥tala bhujaga nāgapāśa pinutərnya, kadi vaṅkava ya lumaṅkuṅ, laras vinəṇṭaṅnya, ya ta kakrakran.
aṅkus galahnya binala, kuku manol sagayur jña sivur, pahat ya tinavanya, nahan pasidəkuṅ aməluk tur, kukunya tumakul kadi kre-kre.
13
Chanda (Meters)
A
Meter Names According to Number of Syllables
Pādānuṣṭubh: ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓
- śīrṣapratiṣṭha
- Cf. Vr̥t 3.c: tekaṅ supratiṣṭhan lima.
- svasaṅvāda
- Cf. Vr̥t 4c: savəlas triṣṭāpa nāmeriya.
- sunāmakr̥ti
- Cf. Vr̥t 6c: yan padlikur saṅskr̥ti.
- utkr̥ti
- Cf. Vr̥t 6d: yan nəmlikur vyutkr̥ti.
12
B
List of Meters
[1] nanda, [2] bhadra, [3] bhadrokti, [4] vaṇamr̥gī, [5] vijayanti, [6] tanumadhya, [7] kusumitagandha, [8] madhukaralalita, [9] madalekha, [10] kumāralalita, [11] vatāpathyā, [12] pādānuṣṭup, [13] śāpāntika, [14] vitāna, [15] māṇavakakrīḍita, [16] viB2:10rdyutmālā, [17] bhavacakra, [18] bhramaravilambita, [19] vikrīḍita, [20] kumāravilambita, [21] bhujagasukr̥ta, [22] halamukha, [23] tvaritagati, [24] ambək śuddha, [25] vahirat, [26] sadhanaśrī, [27] anuntun, [28] jayendrabajra, [29] upendrabajra, [30] upasthita, [31] dodhaka, [32] salisir, [33] vimala, [34] bhramaravilasita, [35] svāgatā, [36] rathoddhatā, [37] madhugulāmr̥ta,J2:6v [38] bhikṣuka, [39] drutavilambita, [40] vaṅśapattrapatita, [41] vīralalita, [42] rasanetra, [43] śrīpuṭa, [44] giriśa, [45] kusumavicitra, [46] citralekhā, [47] aparājita, [48] bhujaṅgaprayatna, [49] bhramitākṣara, [50] satyadevī, [51] navamālinī, [52] kusumapadānta, [53] praharṣiṇī, [54] śasadana, [55] mattamayūra, [56] sambaddha, [57] paraṇaśara, [58] praharaṇakalikā, [59] maṇiguṇanikara, [60] mālinī, [61] basantatilakā, [62] mr̥dukaralalita, [63] meriṅ, [64] kusumāyudha, [65] jagatpramudita, [66] bhujaṅgavilasita, [67] gajavr̥ṣabhavilasita, [68] mandākrāntā, [69] avitāna, [70] śikhariṇī, [71] hariṇīpluta, [72] pr̥thvītala, [73] kusumitalatā, [74] malasikikṣaṇa, [75] śārdūlavikrīḍita, [76] sragdharā, [77] suvadana, [78] mr̥gāṅśarajanī, [79] mandarādri, [80] madraka həniṅ, [81] aśvalalita, [82] mattakrīḍa, [83] kendran, [84] śīghragati, [85] turagagati, [86] pādaviśāla, [87] sakrauñca, vahi rat, [88] bhujaṅgavijr̥mbhita, [89] vilāsinī, [90] jayavikrama, [91] sameni, [92] samaviṣama, [93] candrakānta, [94] siṅhasāri, [95] vijayādri, [96] viṣalatā, [97] talakusuma, [98] kli-kliṅan, [99] ḍayak-ḍayakan, [100] jayakusuma, [101] lalu, [102] daṇḍa, [103] daṇḍaka, [104] laku pisan, [105] mātra ārya.
nihan vartanya.
C
Illustration of Meters on Stanzas
Nanda: ⏓
- ndā
- Cf. Vr̥t 9.1–4: a, da, nda, yaṅ.
Bhadra: – ⏓
- bhadra
- Cf. Vr̥t 10.1-4: devī, gorī, bhadrā, saśrī.
Bhadrokti: – – ⏓
- bhadrokti
- Cf. Vr̥t 11.3-4: bāṇī śrī, nārī hyaṅ. The name of this meter in CK is bhadrokti, while in Vr̥t is nārī.
Vanamr̥gī: – – – ⏓
- vanamr̥gī
- Cf. Vr̥t 12.3-4: cinaru riṅ, vanamr̥gī.
Vijayanti: – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏓
- vijayanti
- Cf. Vr̥t 13.3-4: mvaṅ stutini ṅvaṅ, om̐ aum vijayanti.
Tanumadhya: – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏓
- tanumadhya
- Cf. Vr̥t 14.4: tanyā tanumadhyā.
Kusumitagandha: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏓
- kusumitagandha
- Cf. Vr̥t 15.3-4:ṅuni-uni sakveh, kusumitajanma. It is clear that both CK and Vr̥t show the same pattern of this meter as ⏑⏑⏑|⏑–⏓, but Zoetmulder in Kalangwan (p. 451) incorrectly describe the pattern meter as ⏑⏑⏑|⏑⏓.
Madhukaralalita: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- madhukaralalita
- Cf. Vr̥t 16.3-4: pahi mara kalavan, madhukaralalita
Madalekha: – – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏓
- madalekha
- Cf. Vr̥t 17.4: ronya lvir madaleka.
Kumāralalita: ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏓
- kumāralalita
- Cf. Vr̥t 18.3-4 maṅgih yan cacadən ṅvaṅ kumāralalitāsvi.
Vatāpathya: ⏑ – – – ⏑ – – ⏓
- vatāpathya
- Cf. Vr̥t 20.3-4: atut tan tr̥ṣṇa riṅ jīva, savetniṅ lāra patya ya.
Pādānuṣṭubh: ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓
Śāpāntika: – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓ / – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- śāpantika
- Cf. Vr̥t 32.4 : śāpantikāliṅi mulat. Initially, I presumed that there was a difference in the meter pattern of śāpāntika between Vr̥t and CK. However, upon closer examination, it became evident that this difference arose due to the presence of a single syllable with vowels that, coincidentally, had two variations in their long and short forms, both of which were deemed acceptable in the OJED. In the case of CK, the words in question were tika vs. tikā, lavan vs. lāvan, satata vs. satatā, and lagi vs. lāgi. Consequently, I made the decision to normalize these words to align with the variant containing vowels with long values. This adjustment aimed to standardize the śāpantika meter pattern in both CK and Vr̥t.
Vitāna: – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏓
- vitana
- Cf. Vr̥t 33.4 : pakṣi vitāna sukādyus. Similarly to the case of śapantika, initially, I considered the need to distinguish the vitāna meter between Vr̥t and CK. However, the vitāna pattern in CK is entirely unknown in the Sanskrit tradition. Therefore, I needed to standardize the words in the meter illustrations in CK to achieve a meter pattern consistent with vitāna in Vr̥t. Linguistic challenges then arose where the forms tuladāna and saparāna became uncommon. Zoetmulder in the OJED has already noted that when encountering the form parāna, it is often difficult to determine whether it originates from paran or pinaran. However, in the process of translation, this distinction has almost no significant or meaningful impact. Thus, for the time being, the forms tuladāna and saparāna can be accepted.
Māṇavakakrīḍita: – ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- māṇavakakrīḍita
- Cf. Vr̥t 31.3-4 : tusnya kinəmbəṅ madaləm, māṇavakākrīḍitaka.
Vidyutmālā: – – – – – – – ⏓
- vidyutmālā
- Cf. Vr̥t 34.4 : kumlab himpər vidyutmālā.
Bhramaravilambita: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- bhramaravilambita
- Cf. Vr̥t 35.3-4 : kusuma kataṅga sumār, bhramaravilambita ya.
Bhujagaśiśukr̥ta: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏓ / ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- bhujagaśiśukr̥ta
- Cf. Vr̥t 36.3-4 : kanigara vuṅu lentañjuṅ, bhujagaśiśusr̥tā puṣpa. On the meters’ list of CK, the name of this meter is bhujaṅgasukr̥ta.
Halamukha: – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- ayamukha
- Cf. Vr̥t 37.4 : yan tinon kadi halamukhī.
Tvaritagati: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- tvaritagati
- Cf. Vr̥t 40.4 : hananasibū tvaritagati.
Ambək śuddha: – – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏓
- ambək śuddha
- Cf. Vr̥t 41.4 : byaktaṅ śuddhavirāt pilih sisik
Rukmavatī: – ⏑ ⏑ – – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏓
- rukmavatī
- Cf. Vr̥t 42.4 : rukmavatī lvirniṅ raṇu denya.
Pavana: – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏓
- pavana
- Cf. Vr̥t 43.4 : śabdanyākr̥panavaṅiṅ megha. In the list of meters in CK, particularly in ms. Issue in the code given that the other textual evidences are omitted, anuntun is its proper name, not pavana. However, it may be appropriate to take pavana to be a metathesis of paṇava.
Jayendrabajra: – – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏓
- jayendrabajra
- Cf. Vr̥t 44.4 : svecānucuk padma kadīndrabajra.
Upendravajrā: ⏑ – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏓
- upendrabajra
- Cf. Vr̥t 45.4 : tvasasmu sinyuh riṅ upendrabajra.
Upasthita: ⏓ – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏓
- upasthita
- Cf. Vr̥t 46.4 : tenṅgal kitopasthitahe prənahku.
Dodhaka: – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏓
- dodhaka
- Cf. Vr̥t 48 : śīghra ḍaṭəṅ kadi dodakavr̥tta.
Salisir: – – – – – ⏑ – – ⏑ – ⏓
- salisir
- Cf. Vr̥t 49.4 : sugyan śokāśā linipteṅ laronəṅ.
Vimala: – – – – ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ – ⏓
- vimala
- Cf. Vr̥t 50.4 : ṅkāneṅ toya drutavātormmimāla.
Bhramaravilasita: – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- bhramaravilasita
- Cf. Vr̥t 47.4 : lvir sambatniṅ bhramaravilaśita.
Svāgatā: – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏓
- svāgatā
- Cf. Vr̥t 53.4 : svāgatāvəlasi rohta kasihyun.
Rathoddhatā: – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏓
- rathoddhatā
- Cf. Vr̥t 52.4 : lot ratoddhata gatinta tanbəsur.
Madhugulāmr̥ta:
- madhugulāmr̥ta
- Cf. Vr̥t 54.4 : nda tan akalibaki tatāvr̥tta.
Bhikṣuka: – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏓
- bhikṣuka
- Based on its pattern, bhikṣuka is clearly the other name of rathoddhata.
Drutavilambita: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏓
- drutavilambita
- Cf. Vr̥t 57.4 : drutavilambita yan pagave lara.
Vaṁśastha: ⏑ – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏓
- vaṅśastha
- Cf. Vr̥t 56.4 : satoyavaṅśastha masuṅ srəpi manah.
Toṭaka: ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- toṭaka
- Cf. Vr̥t 58.4 : kuṅikāvətu toṭakagītarasa.
Rasanetra: – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏓
Śrīpuṭa: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – – ⏑ – ⏓
- śrīpuṭa
- Cf. Vr̥t 61.4 : səkarika ruru maṅde śrīpuṭanya.
Kusumavicitra: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏓
- kusumavicitra
- Cf. Vr̥t 59.4 : apulaṅavor mvaṅ kusumavicitra.
Bhujaṅgaprayatna: ⏑ – – ⏑ – – ⏑ – – ⏑ – ⏓
- bhujaṅgaprayatna
- Cf. Vr̥t 62.4: bhramanteṅ taman lvir bhujaṅgaprayāta.
Bhramitākṣara: ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- bhramitākṣara
- Cf. Vr̥t 65.4 : bhramitākṣarāmuya mulatiṅ kalaṅən.
Vaiśvadevī: – – – – – | | – ⏑ – – ⏑ – ⏓
- vaiśvadevī
- Cf. Vr̥t 63.4 : śobhāṅ māhantən vaiśvadevy aṅgaluntaṅ.
Turagagati: – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- turagagati
- This meter pattern actually refers to the Āryā meter (loose schema).
Navamālinī: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏓
- navamālinī
- Cf. Vr̥t 64.4 : abhinavamālinī tilatilamnya.
Kusumapadānta: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏓
- kusumapadānta
- Based on its pattern, kusumapadānta is clearly the other name of kusumavicitra in stanza 41.
Praharṣiṇī: – – – | | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏓
- praharṣiṇī
- Cf. Vr̥t 67.4 : sāsiṅ rāmya mamuhara prahārṣiṇī tvas.
Rucirā: ⏑ – ⏑ – | | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏓
- rucira
- Cf. Vr̥t 68.4 : ləyəplaṅə̄nika rucirāṅuṅaṅ lurah. Its name in the list of CK is śasadana.
Mattamayūrā: – – – – | | – ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏓
- mattamayūrā
- Cf. Vr̥t 70.4 : kagyatdeniṅ śabda nikaṅ mattamayūra.
Sambaddha: – – – – – | | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏓
- sambaddha
- Cf. Vr̥t 73.4 : prāptāsambādhātryanəkakəna vuvusni ṅvaṅ.
Aparājitā: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏓
- aparājita
- Cf. Vr̥t 74.4 : yadi katəkaha riṅ jaladhy aparājita.
Praharaṇakalikā: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – | | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- praharaṇakalikā
- Cf. Vr̥t 75.4 : kita juga turidaha praharaṇakalikā.
Basantatilakā: – – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏓
- basantatilakā
- Cf. Vr̥t 76.4 : saṅ lvir vasantatilakāsika riṅ hatiṅku
Maṇiguṇanikara: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓ / ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- maṇiguṇanikara
- Cf. Vr̥t 77.4 : suka maṇi guṇanikaranika yanimaləm. It should be noted that maṇiguṇanikara described in CK has 14 syllables, while those which is provided in Vr̥t has 15 syllables.
Mālinī: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – | | – ⏑ – – ⏑ – ⏓
- mālinī
- Cf. Vr̥t 78.4 : mamuharaha sihiṅ janmālinipteṅ laronəṅ.
Mr̥dukaralalita: – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – – – ⏓
Kuvalayakusuma: – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – – ⏓ / – – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – – – ⏓
- kuvalayakusuma
- Cf. Vr̥t 72.4 : madhyanyāñjrah kuvalayakusumanya mrikmar.
Giriśa: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Kusumāyudha: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Bhujagavilasita: – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓ / ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Jagatpramudita: – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- jagatpramudita
- Cf. Vr̥t 80.4 : rī kita saṅ tulusgumavayaṅ jagatpramudita.
Gajavr̥ṣabhavilasita: – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- gajavr̥ṣabhavilasita
- Cf. Vr̥t 79.4 : prāptakəneṅ saṅaśvavr̥ṣabhagativilaśita.
Citralekhā: – – – – – | | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – | | – ⏑ – – ⏑ – ⏓
- citralekha
- Cf. Vr̥t 87.4 : lāvan tekā lothiniliṅiliṅan citralekanta lambaṅ. All the texts within the CK corpus consistently present citralekha as a metrical form consisting of 17 syllables per line, characterized by a pattern identical to that of mandākrānta in Sanskrit prosody. However, I find it necessary to assert a distinct categorization for citralekha when compared to mandākrānta, primarily due to the fact that the Sanskrit citralekha, also known as kusumitalatāvellitā, features 18 syllables. The issue appears to arise from a potential omission of a long syllable at the beginning of each line.
Mandākrāntā: – – – – | | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – | | – ⏑ – – ⏑ – ⏓
- mandākrānta
- Cf. Vr̥t 81.4 : mandākrāntaṅ bhramara manaṅis riṅ ruhurdarppa maṅhrəṅ.
Vaṅśapatrapatita:
- vaṅśapattrapatita
- Cf. Vr̥t 82.4 : lvirnika vaṅśapatrapatiteṅ śayana yunaguliṅ.
Avitāna: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- avitāna
- Cf. Vr̥t 86.4 : sapanaṅisiṅ kalaṅvani səḍəṅ nikanaṅ rajani.
Śikhariṇī: ⏑ – – – – – | | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- śikhariṇī
- Cf. Vr̥t 83.4 : lavan rakryan saṅ darppa muṅari laṅə̄niṅ śikariṇi.
Hariṇī: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – | | – – – – | | ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏓
- hariṇī
- Cf. Vr̥t 85.4 : kavuvuhanunəṅ deniṅ pāmaṅsuliṅ hariṇidhvani. It is quite clear that the name hariṇī in CK has been confused with the name hariṇaplutā which has the 11 or 12 syllables. It is proven in the text that the proper name hariṇī itself does not exist in the list, nor in the illustration.
Pr̥thvītala: ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – | | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏓
- pr̥thvītala
- Cf. Vr̥t 84.4 : maṅə̄ ri pajaṅiṅ śaśāṅka maguliṅ ri pr̥thvītala.
Kusumitalatā: – – – – – | | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – | | – ⏑ – – ⏑ – ⏓
Śārdūlavikrīḍita: – – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – | | – – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏓
- śārdūlavikrīḍita
- Cf. Vr̥t 88.4 : tāṅkattebu tatankahaṇḍəga kiteṅ śārdūlavikrīḍita.
Suvadanā: – – – – ⏑ – – | | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – | | – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- suvadanā
- Cf. Vr̥t 90.4 : lālityāsoṅ limut līla lumihati laṅə̄ kālih suvadana.
Mr̥gāṅśarajanī: – – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Sragdharā: – – – – ⏑ – – | | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – | | – ⏑ – – ⏑ – ⏓
- sragdharā
- Cf. Vr̥t 92.4 : sakveh niṅ kayvakayvan paḍa manəḍəṅ sragdharāṅimbuhi śrī. This meter has mandrādri as another name in CK.
Madraka: – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – | | ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- madraka
- Cf. Vr̥t 93.4 : madraka śabda niṅ mrakalaṅə̄ savaṅ paṅiduṅanya maṅrasi hati.
Aśvalalita: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – | | ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- aśvalalita
- Cf. Vr̥t 94.4 : rara ya rubuṅrubuṅ ri həb ikaṅ tahən prasama maṅvan aśvalalita.
Mattākrīḍā: – – – – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- mattakrīḍa
- Cf. Vr̥t 95.4 : mattakrīḍaṅ kumbaṅ darppāṅrubuṅanicinicipi sari nika tanari.
Kendran: – ⏑ ⏑ – – – ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏓
- kendran
- Cf. Vr̥t : denikaṅ vvahādrəs aṅgaluntaṅ aglis osyaniṅ kəḍuṅ ndyaṣanya.
Pādaviśāla: – ⏑ ⏑ – – – ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏓
Krauñcapada: – ⏑ ⏑ – – – ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Vahiṅ rat: – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏓
Bhujaṅgavijr̥mbhita: – – – – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏓
- bhujaṅgavijr̥mbhita
- Cf. Vr̥t 98.4 : dudvaṅ vvai muñcarlyantekaṅ mətu sakari paraṅananamar bhujaṅgavijr̥mbhita.
Vilāsinī: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ | | – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Bhujaṅgavilasita: – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓ / ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- bhuṅjagavilasita
- The meter bhujaṅgavilasita has a slightly different name from bhujagavilasita, and this difference in name is also reflected in their metrical patterns (see stanza 61 above).
Kusumavilasita: – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏓ / – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Bhujaṅgaśiśukr̥ta: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏓ / ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
- bhujagaśiśukr̥ta
- As a step in metrical analysis, it is worth considering whether this metrical pattern should be regarded as culakam rather than identified as a variation of bhujagaśiśukr̥ta or bhujagaśiśubhr̥tā?
Karuṇalalita: – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Jayakusuma: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Kusumasari: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Nagakusuma: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Surakusuma: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Siṅharūpa: ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Lalu: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Daṇḍa: ‖ – ⏑ ⏑ ‖ – ⏑ – | ⏑ ⏓
D
Kakavin
Daṇḍaka: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ‖ – ⏑ – ‖
Malāhati: ‖ ⏑ ⏑ – ‖
Jagaddhita: – – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏓
Kusumavicitra: ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏓
colophon
iti varta samāpta.
- colophon of Issue in the code and Issue in the code.
- Issue in the code and Issue in the code end here with their proper colophon as follows: ity aji chanda samapta, om̐ dirghayur astu, tatāstu astu.
14
Alaṁkāra
Pādānuṣṭubh
2
15
Navanāṭya
Anuṣṭubh
- ŚRĀv: śr̥ṅgāravīrabībhatsāḥ raudrahāsyabhayānakāḥ | adbhutaḥ k śānto nāṭye navarasā amī ||
- BhNH (p. 165): śr̥ṅgāravīrabībhatsaraudrahāsyabhayānakaiḥ | karuṇādbhutaśāntaiś ca navanāṭyarasair yutam ||
- AṬS I.147: śānto ’pi navamo raso ’sti |tad uktaṁ ratnakośe– "śr̥ṅgāravīrabībhatsaraudrahāsyabhayānakāḥ | karuṇādbhutaśāntāś ca nava nāṭyarasāḥ smr̥tāḥ ||"
- RK 393cd–394ab: śr̥ṅgāravīrau bībhatsaraudrahāsyabhayānakāḥ || karuṇādbhutaśāntāś ca ---ñca? rasā deśa |
2
śr̥ṅgāra ṅaranya, mujarakəna karāsikan, ya dhanāśā, kasrak, keṅin, konaṅ-unaṅ, śaJ3:15rbda raras arūm kāmīrasa. vīra ṅaranya, apraṅ, umujarakən kavanin. bībhatsā ṅaranya, umujarakən karaməh-raməh apacəh. rodra ṅaranya, umujarakəna moha, mvaṅ katatakutB16:19v. hāsya ṅaranya, umujarakən kaguyu-guyu, paḍa karaṇa hāsya, papacəhan, duli, godog, pəñcul. bhayānaka ṅaranya, umujarakən kavədi-vədi, karəs-rəs, bhaya-kabhaya. karuṇa ṅaranya, umujarakənāmarṇa sakaton sakarəṅə̄, mandadyakən śāntacittaniṅ, kavəlas harəp asih. adbhuta ṅaranya, umujarakən kagiri-giri, āścarya. śānta ṅaranya, upaśama, somya. iti navanāṭya ṅa. krūra ṅaranya, umujarakəna karoha-rohan.
16
Doṣa
1
kunaṅ phalaniṅ kavi lambaṅ yan inabhyāsa, tan vyartha svargapadātmanta, kunaṅ yan gītābhyāsanta, byakta mantuk mariṅ makaradhvaja, mvaṅ mareṅ kavāgīśvaran ta kunaṅ, kadaṅ mitra māsih, prabhu rama r̥ṣi māsih phalanya, vənaṅ maṅiṇḍitakən kadaṅ mitra varga, ndā nahan ta phalanya.
2
ndan meṅəta kita riṅ rasa pinəkət, kunaṅ lvirniṅ pinali-pali tan dadi kasəlatan riṅ kakavin, ndā lvirnya nihan: avarṇa, nyūna, vimānaprabhaṅga, pādavikāra, dūrasambaddha, viruddhabhāṣa, viruddhālāJ3:15vṅkara, viruddhaveṣa, kahalaṅan tava, apracaṇḍa, apragandha, yatibhraṣṭa, apākṣara, chedākṣara, asaṅgatapralāpa, śrutikaṣṭa, duṣprakr̥ti, ubhayabhraṣṭa.
3
avarṇa ṅaranya, kuraṅ akāra, ikāra, ukāra. nyūna ṅaranya, ujar aṅəmv arva, tan siddha taṅ ujarakəna kavākanya, i samaṅkana pantəsnya. vimānaprabhaṅga ṅaranya, atyəṅ atəmahan apaḍəm. pādavikāra ṅaranya, iJ1:20rkaṅ ujar katəṅahan deniṅ pāda. dūrasambaddha ṅaranya, maṅujarakən bhāṣādoh mvaṅ aparək, tan anūt virasanya rikaṅ pasir mvaṅ vukir. viruddhabhāṣa ṅaranya, tan enak caritanya karəṅə̄. viruddhālāṅkara ṅaranya, uvahiṅ carita. viruddhaveṣa ṅaranya, tan yukti gantuṅən, mvaṅ katəṅən, saṇḍaṅən kunaṅ. apragandha ṅaranya, tar parasa lakunya. yatibhraJ2:15vṣṭa ṅaranya, ahala ujar huvus dadi, ujar ahayu mapuputan ahala. apākṣara ṅaranya, maṅgurvakən laghu, ikaṅ guru linaghvakən kunaṅ. chedākṣara ṅaranya, aṅivaṅakən mahāpraṇa, amənərakən avilət, aṅivaṅakən apantəs, amantəsakən ahivaṅ kunaṅ. asaṅgatapralāpa ṅaranya, tan patut caritanya ri vuri lavan iṅ arəp, mabhedha mujarakən iṅ arəp mvaṅ i vuri. śrutikaṣṭa ṅaranya, tan eJ3:16rnak karəṅə̄, mvaṅ tunaB16:21r rasa, kadyaṅganiṅ kaləṅkara, okakara, ity evamādi, ya kavah ṅa. duṣprakr̥ti ṅaranya, ikaṅ ujar ahayu mavor agələh. apracaṇḍa ṅaranya, tar parasa chandanya. ubhayabhraṣṭa ṅaranya, ujar tuJ1:20vna tinulusakən iṅ vuri. kahalaṅan tava ṅaranya, ujar ahayu masəmu hala, tan siddha karasanya, ikaṅ cinarita kāri, katəmahan cumarita antyani vākyanya. kunaṅ svara kamadhya ṅaranya, svara katəṅah deniṅ vyañjana, ndā lvirnya, a i u e o, hila-hila ikaṅ baraṅ kasthānan.
4
17
Mahāprāṇa
nihan akṣara mahāprāṇa, ,mahāprāṇa ṅaranya, akṣara pantəs, nihan ketu ṅaranya.
Jaloddhatagati: ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – | | ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
Sragdharā: – – – – ⏑ – – | | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – | | – ⏑ – – ⏑ – ⏓
Jagaddhita: – – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏓
Śikhariṇī: ⏑ – – – – – | | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏓
invocation
om̐kara tumitah samaṅkana.
Upendravajrā: ⏑ – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏓
18
Amaramālā
1
Introduction
1
hana sira ratu pinakacūḍāmaṇi deniṅ sāmantajagatpālaka, suragaṇair iṣṭaḥ prajārakṣaṇe, inārəmbha deniṅ vatək devatā, rumakṣa prajāmaṇḍala, apayapan yogadhyānasamādhikarmakuśalaḥ sira, vidagdha ri kagavayaniṅ yogadhyānasamādhi, vidyāvadātottamaḥ, sira ta viB16:24vśeṣaniṅ mahāpuruṣa śāstrajña, nistaniran samaṅkana kottamanira, ndan tah upaśama ta sira, sādhujanapriyaḥ, anurāga J3:19r ta sira ri sakveh saṅ sādhujana, śatrūṇāṁ kulasyāntakaḥ, maṅkana sakvehnikaṅ śatru bāhyābhyantara, ya tika sampun inariṣṭakənira, śailendrānvayapuṅgavaḥ, pañjiṅ malayu, yekā rva bhineda sira, sira ta pinakottuṅganiṅ śailendravaṅśa, jayati, amənaṅ ta sira, śrī mahārāja samaṅkanātiśayanira, sira ta śrī mahārāja jitendra saṅjñānira, kadi jitendra, jit ṅa, papətəṅ, indra ṅa, saṅ hyaṅ indra, duk alah apraṅ de saṅ meganāda, sirāmasaṅ papətəṅ, ya ta kāpusan saṅ indra, kālah sira maṅke, sambahniṅ hulun maṅgalaniṅ majarakənaṅ mahāmaramālā prākr̥ta.
2
Anuṣṭubh
4
bhaṭāreśvara sira sambahniṅ hulun, lvirnira, sarvagatam, vyāpaka riṅ sarvabhāva, śāntam, jitendriya ta sira, riṅ sarvajñāna, amratyakṣakən ta sirātītānāgatavartamāna, mvaṅ sūkṣme atisūkṣma, sarvadam, aveh anugraha riṅ bhakti riṅ sira, sira guruniṅ sarvadevatā, huvus pvaṅ hulun sumambah riṅ sira, ajarakənaniṅ hulun tekiṅ amaramālā, pinintonakənaṅ abhidhāna, mvaṅ liṅga.
Anuṣṭubh
6
nihan ta upamānikaṅ amaramālā, kady aṅganiṅ teja saṅ hyaṅ āditya sumuluh iṅ pātāla, apan vənaṅ amintonakən arthaniṅ śabda, samaṅkana tekiṅ amaramālā an suluhniṅ śabda, keṅətakəna havya lali, śloka iki.
Anuṣṭubh
8
lavan ta muvah tiṅkahnikaṅ amaramālā, ika śabda puṅliṅga, strīliṅga, napuṅsakaliṅga, sāmānyaliṅga kunaṅ. yathākrama tah deniṅ majarakəna satiṅkahnya, maṅkana ya ikaṅ liṅga viśeṣa, ajarakəna ya riṅ śabda vācakeṅ paryāya mvaṅ jāti.
Anuṣṭubh
10
kunaṅ kramanya deniṅ anambaddhākən ikaṅ śabda muṅguh riṅ antamadhyaniṅ śloka, sambaddhākəna ya lavan ikaṅ pāda riṅ pūrvaka, maṅkana ikaṅ muṅguh ry ādini pāda, lvirnya, puṅliṅga, strīliṅga, napuṅsakaliṅga, ya sambaddhākəna lavan ikaṅ pāda riṅ vuri. nāhan ta sāmānya saṅjñāniṅ mādhava, tambayaniṅ amintonakən.
2
Synonyms of Deity
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
4
amara, tridaśa, gīrvāṇa, vibudha, sura, vr̥ndāraka, aditija, nirjara, dānavadviṭ, lekha, svarvāsina, asvapna, tridiveśa, sudhāśina, deva, svargasad, amartya, r̥bhu, amr̥tapa, āditeya, sumanaJ1:25rsa, suparva, divaukasa, devatā, daivata, ṅaraniṅ devatā ika kabeḥ, 25.
- AK 1.1.7–9: amarā nirjarā devāstridaśā vibudhāḥ surāḥ | suparvāṇaḥ sumanasastridiveśā divaukasaḥ || āditeyā diviṣado lekhā aditinandanāḥ | ādityā r̥bhavo ’svapnā amartyā amr̥tāndhasaḥ || barhirmukhāḥ kratubhujo gīrvāṇā dānavārayaḥ | vr̥ndārakā daivatāni puṁsi vā devatāḥ striyām ||
- AbhCM 88–89ab: devāḥ suparvasuranirjaradevatarbhubarhirmukhānimiṣadaivatanākilekhāḥ | vr̥ndārakāḥ sumanasastridaśā amartyāḥ svāhāsvadhākratusudhābhuja āditeyāḥ || gīrvāṇā maruto ’svapnā vibudhā dānavārayaḥ |
3
Synonyms of Śiva
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
6
ṅaran bhaṭāreśvara, śiva, śarva, virūpākṣa, mahādeva, maheśvara, śrīkaṇṭha, śaṅkara, bharga, somabhr̥t, nīlalohita, kapardī, kr̥ttivāsa, rudra, gaṅgādhara, hara, kr̥śānureta, kāmāri, vr̥ṣaketana, pinākī, dhūrjaṭi, tryambaka, bhīma, sarvajña, giriśa, mr̥ḍa, ugra, paśupati, śūlin, vāmadeva, gaṇādhipa, īśa, īśāna, īśvara, kapālin, parameśvara, śipiviṣṭa, vyomakeśa, tripurāri, trilocana, vr̥ṣabhadhvaja, kratudhvaṅsī, śambhu, sarva, bhava, sthāṇu, śūlabhr̥t, dhāraṇa, parameṣṭhī, kavi, aṣṭamūrti, ahirbudhnya, tripuradāha, tripurāntaka, nandakavāhana, andhakaripu, parameṣṭhī, kāmadahana, bhairava, lokeśvara, praveśana, jitātmā, pītāmbara, maṇi, jagannātha, nīlakaṇṭha, ṅaran bhaṭāra guru ika, 65.
- LiP 1.65.138: hiraṇyabāhuś ca tathā guhāvāsaḥ praveśanaḥ, mahāmanā mahākāmaś cittakāmo jitendriyaḥ ||
- LiP 1.98.45: brahmadhr̥g viśvasr̥k svargaḥ karṇikāraḥ priyaḥ kaviḥ ||
- AK 1.1.30–34: śambhur īśaḥ paśupatiḥ śivaḥ śūlī maheśvaraḥ | īśvaraḥ śarva īśānaḥ śaṁkaraś candraśekharaḥ || bhūteśaḥ khaṇḍaparaśur girīśo giriśo mr̥ḍaḥ | mr̥tyuñjayaḥ kr̥ttivāsāḥ pinākī pramathādhipaḥ || ugraḥ kapardī śrīkaṇṭhaḥ śitikaṇṭhaḥ kapālabhr̥t | vāmadevo mahādevo virūpākṣas trilocanaḥ || kr̥śānuretāḥ sarvajño dhūrjaṭir nīlalohitaḥ | haraḥ smaraharo bhargas tryambakas tripurāntakaḥ || gaṅgādharo ’ndhakaripuḥ kratudhvaṁsī vr̥ṣadhvajaḥ | vyomakeśo bhavo bhīmaḥ sthāṇū rudra umāpatiḥ | ahirbudhnyo ’ṣṭamūrtiś ca gajāriś ca mahānaṭaḥ ||
- AbhCM 211: druhiṇo viriñcir drughaṇo viriñcaḥ parameṣṭhyajo ’ṣṭaśravaṇaḥ svayaṁbhūḥ | kamanaḥ kaviḥ sāttvikavedagarbhau sthaviraḥ śatānandapitāmahau kaḥ ||
4
Synonyms of Umā
1
parameśvarī, bhavānī, bhairavī, caṇḍī, caṇḍikā, rudrāṇī, śarvāṇī, skandamātā, adrijā, girijā, aparṇā, gaurī, karvarī, pārvatī, mahiṣavāhanā, durgā, gāṅgī, raudrī, siṅhavāhinī, maṇī, gāndhārī, rohiṇī, padmī, kuṇḍī, īśvarī, kamanī, mandrī, krodhī, bhagavatī, vijayī, śrī, mr̥ḍī, rājalakṣmī, ṅaran bhaṭarī umā ika, 32.
- KDK p. 394.135: koṭiḥ kalāpinī gaṅgī raktadantā ca vāruṇī | hāsānantā ca kūṣmāṇḍī mānastokā kirātyapi ||
5
Synonyms of Brahmā
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
3
brahmā, sraṣṭā, ātmabhūḥ, dhātā, parameṣṭhī, pitāmaha, hiraṇyagarbha, atha vidhi, viriñci, caturmukha, lokeśa,J2:20v viśvasr̥ṭ, vedhā, surajyeṣṭha, prajāpati, vidhātā, padmayoni, svayambhū, kamalāsana, kr̥tacetaḥ, śikhī, bahni, vibhāvasu, sarvabhuk, hutavaha, māṭharamukha, dahana, śarāgni, jātavedaḥ, dhūmaketu, virocana, hutabhuk, kamalabhava, hutāśana, anala, lohitāśva, vāyusārathi, viśvānara, aṣṭaśravāḥ, saptārci, āśrayāśa, himapaha, āśuśukṣaṇi, hiraṇyaretā, jvalana, uṣarbudha, kr̥śānu, tanūnapāt, piṅgākṣa, vītihotra, dhanañjaya, kr̥pīṭayoni, mahādahana, damunā, havyāśana, marutśakha, haṅśavāhana, saṅjñā bhaṭāra brahmā ika, 57.
6
Synonyms of Sarasvatī
1
brahmāṇī, bhagī, bhāṣā, gīrvāg, vāgīśā, vedhā, vidyādhyāyinī, bhāratī, vāṇī, śāstravit, sudevī, dharā, kumārī, gaṅgādharī, prājñī, nārī, tatvavit, svarciḥ, mandarī, vilāsinī, śāstradharā, ṅaraniṅ bhaṭārī sarasvatī ika, 22.
- MatP 66.9: lakṣmīr medhā dharā puṣṭir gaurī tuṣṭih prabhā matiḥ | etābhiḥ pāhi cāṣṭābhis tanūbhir māṁ sarasvati ||
7
Synonyms of Viṣṇu and His Avatāras
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
4
viṣṇu, nārāyaṇa, śauri, cakrapāṇi, janārdana, padmanābha, hr̥ṣīkeśa, vaikuṇṭha, viṣṭaraśravā, indrāvaraja, upendra, govinda, garuḍadhvaja, puṇḍarikākṣa, kr̥ṣṇa, pītāmbara, acyuta, viṣvaksena, svabhūḥ, śārṅgī, dānavāri, adhokṣaja, vr̥ṣākapi, vāsudeva, mādhava, madhusūdana, rāmabhadra, garuḍavāhana, kapidhvaja, babhra, dhāra, hariṇa, hari, keśava, gaura, puṇḍarīka, gorāsya, vaiṣṇava, apāmārjana, yādava, viṣvaksena, śārṅgī, daityaripu, śrīdhara, dāmodara, sañjaya, adhyātma, aja, vr̥ṣākr̥ti, vāmanaJ3:21v, trivikrama, kālarudra, daityadviṣa, tripr̥ṣṭha, prahlāda, śrīpati, pradyumna, aniruddha, śivakīrtana, sukeśa, arih, ṅaran bhaṭāra viṣṇu ika kabeh, 59.
- AK 1.1.18–22abcd: viṣṇur nārāyaṇaḥ kr̥ṣṇo vaikuṇṭho viṣṭaraśravāḥ | dāmodaro hr̥ṣīkeśaḥ keśavo mādhavaḥ svabhūḥ || daityāriḥ puṇḍarīkākṣo govindo garuḍadhvajaḥ | pītāmbaro ’cyutaḥ śārṅgī viṣvakseno janārdanaḥ || upendra indrāvarajaś cakrapāṇiś caturbhujaḥ | padmanābho madhuripurvāsudevas trivikramaḥ || devakīnandanaḥ śauriḥ śrīpatiḥ puruṣottamaḥ | vanamālī balidhvaṁsī kaṁsārātiradhokṣajaḥ || 22abcd:viśvambharaḥ kaiṭabhajidvidhuḥ śrīvatsalāñchanaḥ | purāṇapuruṣo yajñapuruṣo narakāntakaḥ | jalaśāyī viśvarūpo mukundo muramardanaḥ |
- KDK p. 452.7:jalaśāyī viśvarūpo mukundaḥ śivakīrtanaḥ | mañjukeśaḥ kaustubhorāḥ somagarbho dharādharaḥ |
8
Synonyms of Śrī
1
śrī,J1:27r haripriyā, padmavāsā, padmā, narī, kamalā, lakṣmī, bhūtī, dhanavatī, ratnadharī, r̥ddhi, pramodā, ṅaran bhaṭārī śri, ika, 12.
- AK 1.1.27cdefgh: lakṣmīḥ padmālayā padmā kamalā śrīr haripriyā | indirā lokamātā mā kṣīrodatanayā ramā | bhārgavī lokajananī kṣīrasāgarakanyakā ||
9
Synonyms of Indra
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
4
indra, viḍaujā, balabhit, puruhūta, purandara, vr̥ddhaśravā, sunāsīra, vr̥trahā, pākaśāsana, saṅkrandana, duścyavana, sutrāmā, ākhaṇḍala, vr̥śā, marutvān, vāsava, śakra, sahasrākṣa, śatakratu, vāstoṣpati, lekharṣabha, haryaśva, maghavan, hari, turāṣāḍ, gotrabhit, vajrī, r̥bhukṣa, divaspati, ṅaran saṅ hyaṅ indra ika, 29.
- AK 1.1.41–44: indro marutvān maghavā biḍaujāḥ pākaśāsanaḥ | vr̥ddhaśravāḥ sunāsīraḥ puruhūtaḥ purandaraḥ || jiṣṇur lekharṣabhaḥ śakraḥ śatamanyur divaspatiḥ | sutrāmā gotrabhid vajrī vāsavo vr̥trahā vr̥ṣā || vāstoṣpatiḥ surapatir balārātiḥ śacīpatiḥ | jambhabhedī harihayaḥ svārāṇ namucisūdanaḥ || saṁkrandano duścyavanas turāṣāṇ meghavāhanaḥ | ākhaṇḍalaḥ sahasrākṣa r̥bhukṣās tasya tu priyā ||
10
Synonyms of Āditya and Eclipse
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
5
āditya, savitā, bradhna, sūra, sūrya, divākara, dinakr̥t, mihira, bhāsvān, mārtaṇḍa, arka, prabhākara, viśvakarmā, sahasrāṅśu, taraṇi, tapana, ravi, vikartana, haridaśva, saptasapti, ina, aryamā, uṣṇāṅśu, aṅśumān, pūṣā, vivasvān, bhāskara, uparakta, aruṇa, dinakara, aditi, caṇḍāṅśu, aśvavāhana, ṅ ve, saṅjñā saṅ hyaṅ āditya, ika, 35.J2:22r
- AK 1.3.28–31: sūrasūryāryamādityadvādaśātmadivākarāḥ | bhāskarāhaskarabradhnaprabhākaravibhākarāḥ || bhāsvad vivasvat saptāśvaharidaśvoṣṇaraśmayaḥ | vikartanārkamārtaṇḍamihirāruṇapūṣaṇaḥ || dyumaṇis taraṇir mitraś citrabhānur virocanaḥ | vibhāvasur grahapatis tviṣāṁpatir aharpatiḥ || bhānur haṁsaḥ sahasrāṁśus tapanaḥ savitā raviḥ | padmākṣas tejasāṁ rāśiś chāyā nāthas tamisrahā | karmasākṣī jagaccakṣur lokabandhus trayītanuḥ | pradyotano dinamaṇiḥ khadyoto lokabāndhavaḥ | ca bhago dhāmanidhiś cāṁśumāly abjinīpatiḥ | māṭharaḥ piṅgalo daṇḍaś caṇḍāṁśoḥ pāripārśvakāḥ ||
6
- AK 1.4.9cd–10ab: uparāgo graho rāhugraste tvindau ca pūṣṇi ca || sopaplavoparaktau dvāvagnyutpāta upāhitaḥ |
- ŚRĀk 182cd–183: upapaplavoparāgau tu grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ || sopaplavoparaktau tu tāveva tamasāvr̥tau | āras tv aṅgārako bhaumo maṅgalo ’vanijaḥ kujaḥ ||
11
Synonyms of Agni
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
4
vaiśvānara, anala, bahni, rohitāśva, hutāśana, saptārci, āśrayāśa, agni, dahana, āśuśukṣaṇi, hiraṇyaretā, jvalana, pāvaka, uṣarbudha, kr̥śānu, kr̥ṣṇavartmā, jātavedāḥ, tanūnapāt, havirbhuk, br̥hadbhānu, vītihotra, dhanañjaya, kr̥pīṭayoni, damunā, havyavāha, marutsakhā, ṅaraniṅ apuy, ika, 27.
- AK 1.1.54: barhiḥ śuṣmā kr̥ṣṇavartmā śociṣkeśa uṣarbudhaḥ | āśrayāśo br̥hadbhānuḥ kr̥śānuḥ pāvako ’nalaḥ ||
12
Synonyms of Vāyu
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
3
pavana, śvasana, bāyu, maruta, marut, āśuga, mātariśvā, anila, vāta, samīra, samīraṇa, nabhasvān, gandhavāha, pr̥ṣadaśva, prabhañcana, sparśana, pavamāna, prāṇa, sadāgati, aṅin, māruta, jīvāntaka, divāmbara, mr̥gāṅka, śīghrapāṇi, jhañjhāvāta, ṅaran saṅ hyaṅ bāyu ika 26.
- AK 1.1.63ab: nabhasvadvātapavanapavamānaprabhañjanāḥ |
- AK 1.1.63cd: prakampano mahāvāto jhañjhāvātaḥ savr̥ṣṭikaḥ |
13
Synonyms of Buddha
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
3
buddha, jina, daśabala, munīndra, tathāgata, ṣaḍabhijña, sarvajña, śākyasiṁha, gotama, samantabhadra, sugata, dharmarāja, vināyaka, sarvārthasiddha, bhagavān, trikālajña, mārajit, śrīghana, trāyī, padmavyūha, śavalāśva, ṣaḍabhijña, vītatr̥ṣṇa, nārakādhipa, sunetrābha, śauddhodani, dharmadhara, ātmadhara, pretanātha, dakṣiṇāhi, naṣṭapāpa, tāpana, ṅaran hyaṅ buddha ika, 31.
- AK 1.1.14cd: munīndraḥ śrīghanaḥ śāstā muniḥ śākyamunis tu yaḥ ||
- ŚRĀk 39cd: mārajidadvayavādiśrīghanamunibuddhabodhisattvajināḥ ||
14
Synonyms of Baladeva
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
3
balabhadra, halī, rāma, kāmapāla, halāyuddha, kakarṣaṇa, pralambaghna, baladeva, acyutāgraja, muṣalī, tālalakṣmā, nīlāmbara, rauhiṇeya, revatīramaṇa, bala, sīrapāṇi, lāṅgalī, ṅaran saṅ baladeva, ika, 17.
- AK 1.1.23: balabhadraḥ pralambaghno baladevo ’cyutāgrajaḥ | revatīramaṇo rāmaḥ kāmapālo halāyudhaḥ ||
15
Synonyms of Vaiśravaṇa
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
3
manuṣyadharmā, dhanadha, kuvera, naravāhana, ailavila, vaiśravaṇa, rājarāja, yakṣarād, uttarāśāpati, śrīda, paulastya, guhyakādhipa, yakṣapuṇyajaneśa, kinnareśvara, mayu, dhanarakṣaka, nr̥pa, amaraṇa, haryakṣa, kinnarendra, guhyaka, jambhala, maṇibhadra, maṇīndra, puṇyanarendra, ratnadhātā, mahādhanī, naravāhana, elavila, dravyapati, yakṣādhipa, ekākṣipiṅgalī, puṇyajaneśvara, saṅjñā bhaṭāra vaiśravaṇa, ika, 32.
16
Synonyms of Kāmadeva
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
3
- AK 25–26abcd: madano manmatho māraḥ pradyumno mīnaketanaḥ | kandarpo darpako ’naṅgaḥ kāmaḥ pañcaśaraḥ smaraḥ || śambarārir manasijaḥ kusumeṣurananyajaḥ | puṣpadhanvā ratipatir makaradhvaja ātmabhūḥ |
- AK 27ab: brahmasūr viśvaketuḥ syād aniruddha uṣāpatiḥ |
17
Synonyms of Candra
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
3
indu, candra, niśānātha, śītāṅśu, śaśalāñchana, mr̥gaṅka, candrama, soma, vidhu, tārāpati, śaśī, oṣadhīśa, himāṅśu, uḍupa, abja, niśākara, himaraśmi, śiśirāṅśu, timiranud, śītaraśmi, māh, śitāṅśu, atrinetrabhū, śaśadhara, uḍupati, śītakāra, indu, graharāja, śaśāṅka, mr̥gāṅśu, dikchāyā, śaśa vuṅkukan, ṅaran saṅ hyaṅ vulan, ika, 31.
Pādānuśṭubh
5
- AK 1.4.10cd: ekayoktyā puṣpavantau divākaraniśākarau ||
18
Synonyms of Rākṣasa
Anuṣṭubh
3
naktañcara, puṇyajana, kravyāda, kṣaṇadācara, rākṣasa, naikaṣeya, kravyān, nairr̥ta, kauṇapa, yātudhāna, kunaṅ ikaṅ yātu mvaṅ rakṣas, napuṅśakaliṅga ika, ṅaraniṅ rākṣaJ2:24rsa ika, 12.
- AK 1.1.59cd–60cd: rākṣasaḥ kauṇapaḥ kravyāt kravyādo’srapa āśaraḥ || rātriṁcaro rātricaraḥ karburo nikaṣātmajaḥ | yātudhānaḥ puṇyajano nairr̥to yāturakṣasī ||
- Amarapadavivr̥ti–AK.1.1.60-61 rākṣasa iti—rakṣa eva rākṣasaḥ | kuṇapaṁ śavamattīti kauṇapaḥ | koṇaṁ pātīti vā | kravyaṁ māṁsamattīti kravyāt | kravyādaśca | ’ada bhakṣaṇe’ | asraṁ raktaṁ pibatīti asrapaḥ | ’pā pāne’ | aśrapa iti pāṭhe bhakṣyamāṁsaṁ na śrapayati na pacatītyaśrapaḥ | ’śrā pāke’ | asura eva āsuraḥ | asūn prāṇān rātīti vā | ’rā ādāne’ | āśr̥ṇātīti āśaro vā | ’śṝ hiṁsāyām’ | rātrau caratīti rātriṁcaraḥ | rātricaraśca | ’cara gatibhakṣaṇayoḥ’ | karburavarṇatvāt karburaḥ | kr̥ṇāti hinastīti vā karburaḥ | ’kr̥̄ hiṁsāyām’ | nikaṣāyā ātmajaḥ nikaṣāmajaḥ | nikaṣānāma rakṣomātā | yātūni yātanāḥ tīvravedanā dhīyanta asminniti yātudhānaḥ | yātunā dhīyate’treti vā | viruddhalakṣaṇena puṇyavān janaḥ puṇyajanaḥ | nirr̥terapatyaṁ nairr̥taḥ | yāti rakṣāṁsi yātu | yātuśabdaḥ ukārāntaḥ | ’yā prāpaṇe’ | rakṣyate’smāt jagaditi rakṣaḥ | ’rakṣa pālane’ | nairr̥tanāmāni ||
- Amarapadaparijata–AK.1.1.60-61 rākṣasaḥ—nikaṣātmajaḥ | kīkasātmaja iti pāṭhāntaram | yātudhānaḥ—yāturakṣasī | nairr̥tanāmāni | anuktam—’palaṁkaṣo rātrimaṭo rātryaṭo jalalohitaḥ’ | etāni ca ||
- AbhRM 73: yātūni yātudhānāḥ kravyādā rākṣasāś ca rakṣāṁsi | naktañcaranair̥takauṇapās tathā naikaṣeyāḥ syuḥ ||
- AbhRM 187: syād rākṣasaḥ puṇyajano nr̥cakṣā yātv āśaraḥ kauṇapayātudhānau | rātriṁcaro rātricaraḥ palādaḥ kīnāśarakṣo nikasātmajāś ca ||
- ŚRĀk 120cd: āśarakauṇapakarburarākṣasarātriṁcarāsr̥kpāḥ ||
- puṇyajanayātudhānakravyāt kravyādapuruṣādāḥ | naikaṣeyo rātricaro nairr̥to yāturakṣasī ||
19
The Names of Ursa Major
Anuṣṭubh
2
- AK 1.2.27ab: saptarṣayo marīcyatrimukhāś citraśikhaṇḍinaḥ |
- AbhRM 50ab: saptarṣayas tu vidvadbhiḥ smr̥tāś citraśikhaṇḍinaḥ |
20
Synonyms of Scholar
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
3
dhīra, abhirūpa, sūri, san, vidvān, dhīmān, vicakṣaṇa, labdhavarṇa, manīṣī, vipaścit, kovidah, kavi, sudhī, surūpa, matimān, saṅkhyāvān, paṇḍita, vr̥ddha, prāptarūpa, kr̥tī, kr̥ṣṭī, prājña, doṣajña, kr̥ta, mr̥du, śānta, satya, sāttvika, yati, nibrata, yativara, munīndra, dhyāya, dhyāyī, śāntātmā, kr̥pālu, kuśalī, dharmasū, dharmātmā, pravaktā, vicakṣaṇa, paṇḍita, jñānavān, śramaṇa, cittajña, munīśa, viprarṣiJ1:30v, prāṇa, paṇḍya, munīśvara, yogī, dharmajña, viku, r̥ṣi, bhikṣu, bhujaṅga, kalyāṇadharma, budha, pati, mahāmuni, yatīndra, bhikṣuka, tāpasa, ṅaran saṅ paṇḍita ika, 60.
21
Synonyms of Enemy and Gambler
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
3
dviṣan, dasyu, sapatna, ari, vipakṣa, arāti, śatru, paripanthī, ahita, amitra, ripu, dveṣaṇa, vairī, pratipakṣa, abhighātī, dviṭ, jighāṅsu, durhr̥da, asama, ṅaraniṅ musuḥ ika, 19.
4
22
Synonyms of Bird
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
3
pataṅga, pataga, pakṣī, pattraratha, nīḍaja, pattrī, patatrī, śakuni, śakunta, śalaka, vihaṅga, vihaga, vājī, vihāya,J1:31r vihaṅgama, viṣkira, vikira, vi, nagauka, naikaja, ṅaraniṅ manuk ika, 20.
- VaiJ 2.3.4: śalako vikiras tuṇḍī nīḍajo vātagāmyapi | pakṣipotastu cillākaś caṁpukaḥ pīlukāvaṭau ||
23
Synonyms of Snake
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
4
bhujaṅga, bhujaga, sarpa, dandaśūka, bhujaṅgama, āśīviṣa, viṣadhara, pr̥dāku, śvasanāśana, kākodara, cakṣuḥśravāJ2:25r, uraga, gūḍhapat, phaṇī, sarīsr̥pa,J3:25r dvijihva, bhogī, pannaga, darvīkara, maṇḍalika, vyāla, vyāḍa, kuṇḍalī, bilekṣaya, dvirasana, kr̥mibhuk, jihmaga, sarpādhipa, sr̥dara, nāga, bhaṅga, kr̥mibhuk, arūṣa, takṣaka, mātrajihva, rodra, ahi, bāsuki, phaṇī, kadrutanaya, ṅaraniṅ ula ika, 39.
- AbhRM 640–641ab: viṣadharadandaśūkapavanāśanasarpasarīsr̥porugavyālabhujagabhujaṁgakumbhīnasapannaganāgabhoginaḥ | ahiphaṇabhr̥tpr̥dākukākodarakañcukicakrigūḍhapād, dvirasanakādraveyadarvīkarādr̥kśrutayo bhujaṁgamāḥ || āśīviṣo dīrghapr̥ṣṭhaḥ kuṇḍalī jihmagaḥ smr̥taḥ |
- KDK p. 364.3: phaṇādharaḥ phaṇadharaḥ phaṇāvānphaṇavānapi | bilavāsī bilevāsī gūḍhapādo bilekṣayaḥ ||
24
Synonyms of Kumāra I
Anuṣṭubh
2
guha, viśākha, krauñcāri, śaktibhr̥t, barhivāhana, senānī, śaraja, skanda, kumāra, ṣaṇmukha, agnibhū, ṅaran saṅ kumāra ika, 11.
- AK 1.1.39–40abcd: kārtikeyo mahāsenaḥ śarajanmā ṣaḍānanaḥ | pārvatīnandanaḥ skandaḥ senānīr agnibhūr guhaḥ || bāhuleyas tārakajidviśākhaḥ śikhivāhanaḥ | ṣāṇmāturaḥ śaktidharaḥ kumāraḥ krauñcadāraṇaḥ |
- AbhRM 19–20: gaurīputraḥ ṣaṇmukhaḥ śaktipāṇiḥ, krauñcārātiḥ kārttikeyo viśākhaḥ | skandaḥ svāmī tārakāriḥ kumāraḥ, senānīḥ syādagnibhūrbāhuleyaḥ || gāṅgeyo brahmacārī ca guho varhiṇavāhanaḥ | mahāseno mahātejāḥ śarajanmā ca kathyate ||
- AbhCM 208–209: skandaḥ svāmī mahāsenaḥ senānīḥ śikhivāhanaḥ | ṣāṇmāturo brahmacārī gaṅgomākr̥ttikāsutaḥ || dvādaśākṣo mahātejāḥ kumāraḥ ṣaṇmukho guhaḥ | viśākhaḥ śaktibhr̥t krauñcatārakāriḥ śarāgnibhūḥ ||
25
Synonyms of Yama
Anuṣṭubh
2
pretādhipa, pitr̥pati, kīnāśa, śamana, arkaja, vaivasvata, samavartī, dharmarāja, antaka, ṅaran bhaṭāra yama ika, 9.
- AK 1.1.58–59ab: dharmarājaḥ pitr̥patiḥ samavartī paretarāṭ | kr̥tānto yamunābhrātā śamano yamarāḍyamaḥ || kālo daṇḍadharaḥ śrāddhadevo vaivasvato ’ntakaḥ |
- AbhRM 71–72: śamanaḥ samavartī ca pretapatiḥ pitr̥patiś ca kīnāśaḥ | vaivasvataḥ kr̥tāntaḥ kālindīsodaraḥ kālaḥ || antako dharmarājaś ca yamo daṇḍadharo hariḥ | dakṣiṇāśāpatiḥ sadbhiḥ śrāddhadevaś ca kathyate ||
- AbhCM 184–185: yamaḥ kr̥tāntaḥ pitr̥dakṣiṇāśāpretātpatir daṇḍadharo ’rkasūnuḥ | kīnāśamr̥tyū samavartikālau śīrṇāṅghriharyantakadharmarājāḥ || yamarājaḥ śrāddhadevaḥ śamano mahiṣadhvajaḥ | kālindīsodaraś cāpi dhūmorṇā tasya vallabhā ||
26
Synonyms of Daitya
Anuṣṭubh
2
asura, danuja, daitya, pūrvadeva, suradviṣa, ditija, dānava, daiteya, danusūdana, ṅaraniṅ daitya ika, 9.
- AK 1.1.12: asurā daityadaiteyadanujendrāridānavāḥ | śukraśiṣyā ditisutāḥ pūrvadevāḥ suradviṣaḥ ||
- AbhRM 71–72: asurā dānavā daityā daiteyāḥ suraśatravaḥ | pūrvadevāḥ śukraśiṣyāḥ pātālanilayāḥ smr̥tāḥ ||
- AbhCM 238: asurā ditidanujāḥ pātālaukaḥsurārayaḥ | pūrvadevāḥ śukraśiṣyā vidyādevyas tu ṣoḍaśa ||
27
Synonyms of Vr̥haspati
Anuṣṭubh
2
vr̥haspati, surācārya, gīḥpati, dhiṣaṇa, guru, vācaspati, āṅgirasa, jīva, citraśikhaṇḍija, ṅaran bhagavān vr̥haspati ika, 9.
- AK 1.3.12: br̥haspatiḥ surācāryo gīṣpatir dhiṣaṇo guruḥ | jīva āṅgiraso vācaspatiś citraśikhaṇḍijaḥ ||
- AbhRM 47: vācaspatir āṅgiraso vr̥haspatiḥ kathyate gururjīvaḥ | dhiṣaṇas tridaśācāryaś citraśikhaṇḍiprasūtaś ca ||
- AbhCM 118–119ab: br̥haspatiḥ surācāryo jīvaś citraśikhaṇḍijaḥ | vācaspatir dvādaśārcir dhiṣaṇaḥ phālgunībhavaḥ || gīrbr̥hatyoḥ patir utathyānujāṅgirasau guruḥ ||
28
Synonyms of King
Anuṣṭubh
2
rāja, rāṭ, pārthiva, bhūkṣit, ina, kṣmābhr̥t, narādhipa, bhūnātha, bhūpati, bhūbhr̥t, bhūpāla, adhīśvara, nr̥pa, nareśvara, naranātha, narendra, pārthanātha, narapati, naradeva, mahārāja, nr̥pati, bhūpālaka, pati, gupila, agraṇī, sundara, avanipa, hariṇāri, grāmaṇī, bhāgī, ṅaraniṅ ratu ika, 31.
- AK 2.8.1:mūrdhābhiṣikto rājanyo bāhujaḥ kṣatriyo virāṭ | rājā rāṭ pārthivakṣmābhr̥n nr̥pabhūpamahīkṣitaḥ ||
- AbhRM 421: rājā rājanyo rāṭ prajāpatiḥ kṣatriyo nr̥paḥ kṣattram | mūrdhābhiṣiktabhūpatipārthivanaradevalokapālāḥ syuḥ ||
- AbhCM 421: rājā rāṭ pr̥thivīśakramadhyalokeśabhūbhr̥taḥ || mahīkṣitpārthivo mūrdhābhiṣikto bhūprajānr̥paḥ |
- KKT p. 244.3: gupilo jāgr̥viḥ saṁpadvaraḥ saṁyadvaro’vasaḥ | mūrddhābhiṣikto bhūdevo naradevo ’pi lokapaḥ
29
Synonyms of Human Being I
Anuṣṭubh
2
manuṣya, mānuṣa, martya, manuja, mānava, nara, puruṣa, pūruṣa, nr̥, pañcajana, ṅaraniṅ vvaṅ ika, 11.
- AK 2.6.1: manuṣyā mānuṣā martyā manujā mānavā narāḥ | syuḥ pumāṁsaḥ pañcajanāḥ puruṣāḥ pūruṣā naraḥ ||
- AbhRM 331: manuṣyo mānuṣo martyo manujo mānavo naraḥ | pumān pañcajano nā ca puruṣaḥ pūruṣaś ca viṭ ||
- AbhCM 337: martyaḥ pañcajano bhūspr̥k puruṣaḥ pūruṣo naraḥ | manuṣyo mānuṣo nā viṭ manujo mānavaḥ pumān ||
- ŚRĀk 3.1: puṁsi pūruṣa-puruṣau pulaṣo nā naro ’pi ca | munuṣyo mānuṣo martyo marto ’pi bāliśaḥ śiśau ||
30
Synonyms of Charioteer
Anuṣṭubh
2
sūta, kṣattā, niyantā, hastipa, savyeṣṭha, prājitā, dakṣiṇastha, sādī, sārathi, ṅaraniṅ sārathi ika, 9.
- AK 2.8.59cd–60:niyantā prājitā yantā sūtaḥ kṣattā ca sārathiḥ || savyeṣṭhadakṣiṇasthau ca saṁjñā rathakuṭumbinaḥ | rathinaḥ syandanārohā aśvārohās tu sādinaḥ ||
- AbhRM 421: savyeṣṭhaḥ kathyate sūto varūthaṁ rathagopanam |
- AbhCM 760: niyantā prājitā yantā sūtaḥ savyeṣṭhr̥sārathī | dakṣiṇasthapracetārau kṣattā rathakuṭumbikaḥ ||
- ŚRĀk p. 130: sākṣāt na vāhyate yattu tadvainītakamastriyām | hastyārohaḥ hastipakas tv ādhoraṇaniṣādinau || sūtaḥ kṣattā niyantā ca pravetā prājitāpi ca | savyeṣṭho ’pi ca savyeṣṭhā dakṣiṇasthaś ca sārathiḥ ||
31
Synonyms of Child I
Anuṣṭubh
putra, tanaya, sūnu, santāna, ātmaja, suta, sūti, tanujā, apatya, prajā, tanūruha, toka, komara, kukṣija, tos, tanūja, vaṭu, pranaja, ṅaraniṅ anak ika, 18.
- AK 2.6.27:tadā kaulaṭineyo ’syāḥ kaulaṭeyo ’pi cātmajaḥ | ātmajas tanayaḥ sūnuḥ sutaḥ putraḥ striyāṁ tvamī ||
- AbhRM 497: sūnuḥ santatir ātmajaś ca tanujaḥ putraḥ prasūtiḥ sutaḥ | tuk tokaṁ tanayaś ca nandana iti prājñair apatyaṁ smr̥tam ||
- AbhCM 542: udvaho ’ṅgātmajaḥ sūnus tanayo dārakaḥ sutaḥ | putre duhitari strītve tokāpatyaprasūtayaḥ ||
32
Synonyms of Thief
Anuṣṭubh
caura, malimluca, dasyu, taskaraJ3:26r, pratirodhaka parimoṣī, parāskandi, stena, aikāgārika, masyūh, kukārya, tāyu, rusuḥ, malina, vr̥ka, strīhārī, kumbhila, moṣaka, dodhaka, laṅgir, gardhana, dhanaharī, ṅaraniṅ maliṅ, ika, 22.
- AK 2.10.24cd–25ab:cauraikāgārikastenadasyutaskaramoṣakāḥ || pratirodhiparāskandipāṭaccaramalimlucāḥ |
- AbhRM 338: aikāgārikataskaradasyupratirodhakāḥ parāskandī | cauro malimlucaḥ syāt parimoṣī pāripanthikaḥ stenaḥ ||
- AbhCM 381–382ab: vyasanārtas tūparaktaś coras tu pratirodhakaḥ | dasyuḥ pāṭaccaraḥ stenastaskaraḥ pāripanthikaḥ || parimoṣiparāskandyaikāgarikamalimlucāḥ ||
33
Synonyms of Inferior Man
Anuṣṭubh
prākr̥ta, pāmara, nīca, kṣullaka, khala, avidvān, avakr̥ṣṭa, nikr̥ṣṭa, pr̥thagjanaḥ, kalana, ṅaraniṅ nīca ika, 10.
- AK 2.10.16:vivarṇaḥ pāmaro nīcaḥ prākr̥taś ca pr̥thagjanaḥ | nihīno ’pasado jālmaḥ kṣullakaś cetaraś ca saḥ ||
- AbhRM 348: itaraprākr̥tapāmarapr̥thagjanā varvarāś ca tulyārthāḥ ||
- AbhCM 932: unmāthaḥ kūṭayantraṁ syād vivarṇas tu pr̥thagjanaḥ | itaraḥ prākr̥to nīcaḥ pāmaro barbaraś ca saḥ ||
34
Synonyms of Outcast
Anuṣṭubh
antevāsī, caṇḍāla, divākīrti, janaṅgama, mr̥gayu, lubdhaka, vyādha, niṣāda, śvapaca, ṅaraniṅ caṇḍāla ika, 9.
- AK 2.10.19cd–20ab:caṇḍālaplavamātaṅgadivākīrtijanaṅgamāḥ || niṣādaśvapacāvantevāsicāṇḍālapukkasāḥ |
- AbhRM 598: antāvasāyī caṇḍālo niṣādaś ca janaṅgamaḥ | śvapacaḥ pakvaśaś caiva mātaṅgaḥ plavakaḥ smr̥taḥ ||
- AbhCM 933: caṇḍāle ’ntāvasāyyantevāsiśvapacabukkasāḥ | niṣādaplavamātaṅgadivākīrtijanaṁgamāḥ ||
35
Synonyms of Eunuch
Anuṣṭubh
klīva, varṣadhara, ṣaṇḍha, ṣaṇḍhaka, napuṅsaka, tr̥tīyaprakr̥ti ṅaraniṅ kəḍi ika, 6.
- AK 3.3.214ab:klībaṁ napuṁsakaṁ ṣaṇḍe vācyaliṅgamavikrame |
- AbhRM 430: klīvo varṣadharaḥ ṣaṇḍhaḥ ṣaṇḍakaś ca napuṁsakaḥ | ubhayavyañjanaṁ poṭā tr̥tīyāprakr̥tiḥ smr̥tāḥ ||
- AbhCM 562: tr̥tīyāprakr̥tiḥ paṇḍaḥ ṣaṇḍhaḥ klībo napuṁsakam ||
36
Synonyms of Tree I
Anuṣṭubh
pādapa, viṭapī, vr̥kṣa śikharī, bhūruha, aṅghripa, druma,J1:34r naga, taru, śākhī, dru, śāla, anokaha, kuṭa, ṅaraniṅ vr̥kṣa ika, 14.
- AK 2.4.5–6ab:vr̥kṣo mahīruhaḥ śākhī viṭapī pādapastaruḥ | anokahaḥ kuṭaḥ śālaḥ palāśī drudrumāgamāḥ || vānaspatyaḥ phalaiḥ puṣpāttairapuṣpādvanaspatiḥ |
- AbhRM 177: vr̥kṣoṁ ’hripaḥ kṣitiruhaḥ śikharī ca śākhī, śālo vanaspatirago viṭapī kuṭhaś ca | adriḥ kujastaruranokaha ity abhinnāḥ, śabdā druviṣṭaranagadrumapādapāś ca ||
- AbhCM 1114: vr̥kṣo ’gaḥ śikharī ca śākhiphaladāv adrir haridrur drumo, jīrṇo drur viṭapī kuṭhaḥ kṣitiruhaḥ kāraskaro viṣṭaraḥ | nandyāvartakarālikau taruvasū parṇī pulāky aṁhripaḥ sālānokahagacchapādapanagā rūkṣāgamau puṣpadaḥ ||
*.
Types of Flora and Fauna
36*.1
sarala ṅaraniṅ kayu damar, picchila ṅaraniṅ anunaṅ, lakaca ṅaraniṅ kayu rahu, guvāka ṅaraniṅ vvah, jaṭāla ṅaraniṅ ambulu.
36*.2
niryāsaketakī ṅaraniṅ agəl, nālikera ṅaraniṅ nyū, cīna ṅaraniṅ ilit,J3:26v karpūra ṅaraniṅ təpus, priyaka ṅaraniṅ vəsah, camūru ṅaraniṅ camara, nala ṅaraniṅ paruṅpuṅ, viraṇa ṅaraniṅ vuluh, raktaśāli ṅaraniṅ lakətan mirah, mahāśāli ṅaraniṅ lakətan vuduk, kalama ṅaraniṅ pari baṅ, sūkara ṅaraniṅ pari putih, tūrṇaka ṅaraniṅ pari tluṅ vulan, yavaka ṅaraniṅ java, ṣaṣṭika ṅaraniṅ pari guṇḍilan, śūkadhānya ṅaraniṅ pari matugi.
36*.3
māṣa ṅaraniṅ atak baṅ, mudga ṅaraniṅ atak ijo, kākāṇḍa ṅaraniṅ atak ucu, kacaṅ uris kunaṅ, kulattha ṅaraniṅ kacaṅ kulaṭi,J2:27r tila ṅaraniṅ ləṅa.
36*.4
rājīva ṅaraniṅ ivak lajar, madgura ṅaraniṅ ivak pacal, gaḍaka ṅaraniṅ ivak putihan, pr̥thuromā ṅaraniṅ dələg, paṅkagati ṅaraniṅ sisili, śr̥ṅgī ṅaraniṅ hitu.
36*.5
tittira, kapota ṅaraniṅ kitiran, kāvr̥ka ṅaraniṅ ayam alas, indrābha ṅaraniṅ pəluṅ, kāraṇḍava ṅaraniṅ jaṅkuṅ, plava ṅaraniṅ dadali, vartika, vartaka ṅaraniṅ puyuh, valgula ṅaraniṅ kalvaṅ.
36*.6
37
Synonyms of Elephant I
Anuṣṭubh
hastī, ibha, kuñjara, dantī, vāraṇa, anekapa, dvipa, mataṅga, dvirada, karī, stamberama, radin, liman, dantāvala, vāraṇendra, yūthapa, garjita, karabha, maṅgala, yūtha, añjani, bhārgava, samāja, kumuda, vāhana, ṅaraniṅ gajah sāmānya ika, 26.
- AK 2.8.34–35ab:dantī dantāvalo hastī dvirado ’nekapo dvipaḥ | mataṅgajo gajo nāgaḥ kuñjaro vāraṇaḥ karī || ibhaḥ stamberamaḥ padmī yūthanāthas tu yūthapaḥ |
- AbhRM 214: mātaṅgadviradadvipāḥ karigajastamberamānekapāḥ | kumbhīkuñjaravāraṇebharadinaḥ sāmodbhavaḥ sindhuraḥ ||
- AbhCM 1217–1218ab: hastī mataṅgajagajadvipakaryanekapā mātaṅgavāraṇamahāmr̥gasāmayonayaḥ | stamberamadviradasindhuranāgadantino dantāvalaḥ karaṭikuñjarakumbhipīlavaḥ || ibhaḥ kareṇur garjo ’sya strī dhenukā vaśāpi ca |
38
39
Synonyms of Horse
Anuṣṭubh
aśva, vāha, haya, saJ2:27vpti, vajī, turaṅgama, turaṅga, turaga, tārkṣya, gandharva, ghoṭaka, yayu, ajaran, vāhana, tuṅgaṅan, sāpta, uṇḍakan, ṅaraniṅ kuda ika, 17.
- AK 2.8.43cd–44ab:ghoṭake vītituragaturaṅgāśvaturaṅgamāḥ || vājivāhārvagandharvahayasaindhavasaptayaḥ |
- AbhRM 214: arvā gandharvo ’śvaḥ saptir vājī turaṅgamas turagaḥ | tārkṣyo haris turaṅgo yuyur ukto ghoṭako hayo vāhaḥ ||
- AbhCM 1232cd–1233ab: ghoṭakas turagas tārkṣyas turaṁgo ’śvas turaṁgamaḥ || gandharvo ’rvā saptivītī vāho vājī hayo hariḥ |
40
Synonyms of Bull
Anuṣṭubh
anaḍvān, saurabheya, ukṣā, goh, vr̥ṣala, dhurya, vr̥ṣabha, balīvarda, bhadra, śr̥ṅgī, kakudmān, voḍhā, śakvara, śārīra, gaya, mahokṣa, ṅaraniṅ ləmbu ika, 16.
- AK 2.9.59cd–60ab:ukṣā bhadro balīvarda r̥ṣabho vr̥ṣabho vr̥ṣaḥ || anaḍvān saurabheyo gaur ukṣṇāṁ saṁhatir aukṣakam |
- AbhRM 263: ukṣān aḍvān valīvardaḥ kakudmān vr̥ṣabho vr̥ṣaḥ | r̥ṣabhaḥ saurabheyo gaur vāḍaveyo ’tha śākvaraḥ ||
- AbhCM 1256cd–1257: cakrīvāñśaṅkukarṇo ’tha r̥ṣabho vr̥ṣabho vr̥ṣaḥ || vāḍaveyaḥ saurabhaiyo bhadraḥ śakvaraśākvarau | ukṣān aḍvān kakudmān gaur balīvardaś ca śāṁkaraḥ |
41
Synonyms of Cow
mahā, śr̥ṅginī, vānyā, dohanī, arjunī, surabhi, aghnyā, rohiṇī, jagatī, trivatsā, ṅaraniṅ ləmbu vadvan ika, 10.
- AK 2.9.66cd–67ab:māheyī saurabheyī gaur usrā mātā ca śr̥ṅgiṇī || arjuny aghnyā rohiṇī syād uttamā goṣu naicikī |
- AbhRM 268: aghnyā gaur māheyī surabhir bahulā ca saurabheyī ca | usrārjunī ca rohiṇy uktānaḍuhī budhair anaḍvāhī ||
- AbhCM 1265–1266ab: gauḥ saurabheyī māheyī māhā surabhir arjunī | usrāghnyā rohiṇī śr̥ṅgiṇy anaḍvāhy anaḍuhy uṣā || tampā nilimpikā tambā sā tu varṇairanekadhā |
- ŚRĀk 749cd: arjuny aghnyā rohiṇī saurabheyī māheyyusrā śr̥ṅgiṇī gauś ca mātā |
42
Synonyms of Monkey
Anuṣṭubh
kapi, śākhāmr̥ga, kīśa, plavaga, plavaṅgama, valīmukha, tarumr̥ga, vānara, markaṭa, ṅaraniṅ vre ika, 9.
- AK 2.5.3:kapiplavaṅgaplavagaśākhāmr̥gavalīmukhāḥ | markaṭo vānaraḥ kīśo vanaukā atha bhalluke ||
- AbhRM 231: balīmukho markaṭako vanaukāḥ, plavaṅgamaḥ syāt plavagaḥ plavaṅgaḥ | hariḥ kapiḥ kīśa ime ca śabdāḥ, śākhāmr̥go vānara ity abhinnāḥ ||
- AbhCM 1291cd–1292: araṇyaśvā markaṭas tu kapiḥ kīśaḥ plavaṁgamaḥ || plavaṁgaḥ plavagaḥ śākhāmr̥go harir balīmukhaḥ | vanaukā vānaro’ thāsau golāṅgūlo ’sitānanaḥ ||
43
Synonyms of Dog I
Anuṣṭubh
kauleyaka, mr̥gadaṅśa, bhaṣaka, śunaka, kukkura, sārameya, śvā, śālāvr̥ka, ṅaraniṅ śr̥gāla ika, 8.
- AK 2.10.21cd–22:kauleyakaḥ sārameyaḥ kukkuro mr̥gadaṁśakaḥ || śunako bhaṣakaḥ śvā syād alarkas tu sa yogitaḥ | śvā viśvakadrur mr̥gayākuśalaḥ saramā śunī ||
- AbhRM 281: kauleyakaḥ sārameyo bhaṣaṇaḥ śvā ca kurkuraḥ | śunako mr̥gadaṁśaś ca budhaiḥ śālāvr̥ko mataḥ ||
- AbhCM 1278cd–1280: soḍhaṁ dūsaṁ marīsaṁ ca kukkuro vakravāladhiḥ || asthibhug bhaṣaṇaḥ sārameyaḥ kauleyakaḥ śunaḥ | śuniḥ śvāno gr̥hamr̥gaḥ kurkuro rātrijāgaraḥ || rasanāliḍrataparāḥ kīlaśāyivraṇāndukāḥ | śālāvr̥ko mr̥gadaṁśaḥ śvālarkas tu sa rogitaḥ ||
44
Synonyms of Bee
Anuṣṭubh
bhramara, ṣaṭpāda, bhr̥ṅga, puṣpaliṭ, śilīmukha, dvirepha, ali, madhukara, dvirarūpa, madhubrata, madhupa, ṅaraniṅ tavon ika,J2:28r 11.
- AK 2.5.29: madhuvrato madhukaro madhuliṇ madhupālinaḥ | dvirephapuṣpaliḍbhr̥ṅgaṣaṭpadabhramarālayaḥ ||
- AbhRM 255: madhukaramadhupamadhuvrataśilīmukhabhramarabhr̥ṅgapuṣpalihaḥ | indindirāliṣaṭcaraṇacañcarīkālino dvirephāḥ syuḥ ||
- AbhCM 1212–1213ab: bhramaro madhukr̥d bhr̥ṅgaś cañcarīkaḥ śilīmukhaḥ | indindiro ’lī rolambo dvirepho ’sya ṣaḍaṅghrayaḥ || bhojyaṁ tu puṣpamadhunī khadyoto jyotiriṅgaṇaḥ |
45
Synonyms of Cloud
Anuṣṭubh
abhra, jalada, ambhomuk, dhūmayoni, valāhaka, ambhodhara, ambuvāha, dhārādhara, ambuda, jaladhara, ambumuk, khavāri, saṅvarta, ghana, nīrada, hima, ṅaraniṅ megha ika, 16.
- AK 1.3.6cd–7ab: abhraṁ megho vārivāhaḥ stanayitnur balāhakaḥ || dhārādharo jaladharas taḍitvān vārido ’mbubhr̥t | ghanajīmūtamudirajalamugdhūmayonayaḥ ||
- AbhRM 58: abhramabdo ghano meghaḥ stanayitnuḥ payodharaḥ | dhārādharo dhūmayonir jīmūtaś ca balāhakaḥ ||
- AbhCM 164: nabhrāṭ taḍitvān mudiro ghanāghano ’bhraṁ dhūmayonis tanayitnumeghāḥ | jīmūtaparjanyabalāhakā ghano dhārādharo vāhadamugdharā jalāt ||
46
Synonyms of Sea
Anuṣṭubh
ratnākara, samudra, sarasvān, sāgara, arṇava, udanvān, udadhi, abdhi, akūpāra, saritpati, vāridhi, sarasvatpati, jalanidhi, toyadhi, sindhu, vārīśa, lavaṇa, ṅaraniṅ tasik ika, 17.
- AK 1.10.1–2: samudro ’bdhir akūpāraḥ pārāvāraḥ saritpatiḥ | udanvān udadhiḥ sindhuḥ sarasvān sāgaro ’rṇavaḥ || ratnākaro jalanidhiryādaḥpatirapāmpatiḥ | tasya prabhedāḥ kṣīrodo lavaṇodastathāpare ||
- AbhRM 652: ratnākaraḥ sarasvān udadhir udanvān saritpatir akūpāraḥ | pārāvāras toyanidhir arṇavajalarāśisāgarasamudrāḥ ||
- AbhCM 164: pārāvāraḥ sāgaro ’vārapāro ’kūpārodadhyaṁrṇavā vīcimālī | yādaḥ srotovārnadīśaḥ sarasvān sindhudanvantau mitadruḥ samudraḥ || ākaro makarādratnājjalānnidhidhirāśayaḥ |
47
Synonyms of Mountain and Their Names
Anuṣṭubh
parvata, śikhara, bhūbhr̥t, giri, śaila, naga, acala, gotra, śiloccaya, ahārya, mahīdhra, mahīdhara, dharaṇīdhara, bhūdhara, vaipulya, adri, girikā, śailāgra, śikharī, śilā, sthūloccaya, meru, mālyavān, niṣadha, gandhamādana, nīla, śveta, triśr̥ṅga, hemakūṭa, himavan, śuktimān, malaya, mahendra, sahya, r̥kṣavān, vindhya, pāriJ2:28vyātra, ṅaraniṅ gunuṅ ika, 38.
- AK 2.3.1–3: mahīdhre śikharikṣmābhr̥dahāryadharaparvatāḥ | adrigotragirigrāvācalaśailaśiloccayāḥ || lokālokaś cakravālas trikūṭas trikakutsamau | astas tu caramakṣmābhr̥dudayaḥ pūrvaparvataḥ || himavān niṣadho vindhyo mālyavān pāriyātrikaḥ | gandhamādanamanye ca hemakūṭādayo nagāḥ ||
- AbhRM 165: acalaśiloccayaśailakṣitidharagirigotraparvatāhāryāḥ | nagaśikharisānumanto dharādrikudhrāś ca tulyārthāḥ ||
- AbhCM 1027: śailo ’driḥ śikharī śiloccayagirī gotro ’calaḥ sānumān grāvaḥ parvatabhūdhrabhūdharadharāhāryā nago ’thodayaḥ | pūrvādriś caramādrir asta udag adris tv adrirāṇ menakā prāṇeśo himavān himālayahimaprasthau bhavānīguruḥ ||
48
Synonyms of Sword
Anuṣṭubh
khaḍga, kr̥pāṇa, nistriṅśa, karavāla, sāyaka, r̥ṣṭi, maṇḍalāgra, asi, kaukṣeyaka, ṅaraniṅ khaḍga ika, 9.
- AK 2.8.89cd–90ab: kaukṣeyako maṇḍalāgraḥ karavālaḥ kr̥pāṇavat || tsaruḥ khaḍgādimuṣṭau syān mekhalā tan nibandhanam |
- AbhRM 472: nistriṁśaḥ karabālaḥ khaḍgaḥ kaukṣeyakaḥ kr̥pāṇaḥ syāt | riṣṭir asicandrahāsau taravārir maṇḍalāgraṁ ca ||
- AbhCM 782: śaradhiḥ kalāpo ’py atha candrahāsaḥ karavālanistriṁśakr̥pāṇakhaḍgāḥ | taravārikaukṣeyakamaṇḍalāgrā asir r̥ṣṭiriṣṭī tsarur asya muṣṭiḥ ||
49
Synonyms of Arrow
Anuṣṭubh
iṣu, pattrī, pr̥ṣatka, kalamba, viśikha, śara, bāṇa, mārgaṇa, ropa, kāṇḍa, ajihmaga, śūlamukha, sāyaka, sudhāra, varayaṅ, śāyaka, astra, bunda, vājī, naravāra, śārṅga, cakra, ṅaraniṅ sañjata hrū ika, 22.
- AK 2.8.86cd–88ab: pr̥ṣatkabāṇaviśikhā ajihmagakhagāśugāḥ || kalambamārgaṇaśarāḥ patrī ropa iṣur dvayoḥ | prakṣveḍanās tu nārācāḥ pakṣo vājastriṣūttare || nirastaḥ prahite bāṇe viṣākte digdhaliptakau |
- AbhRM 466: kaṅkapattraśaramārgaṇabāṇāścitrapuṅkhaviśikheṣukalambāḥ | sāyakapradarakāṇḍapr̥ṣatkāḥ pattriṇaḥ khagaśilīmukharopāḥ ||
- AbhCM 778: bāṇe pr̥ṣatkaviśikhau khagagārdhrapakṣau kāṇḍāśugapradarasāyakapattravāhāḥ | pattrīṣvajihmagaśilīmukhakaṅkapattraropāḥ kalambaśaramārgaṇacitrapuṅkhāḥ ||
50
Synonyms of Quiver
Anuṣṭubh
tūṇa, niṣaṅga, tūṇīra, upāśaṅga, bāṇadhi, tūṇī, iṣudhi, ṅaraniṅ taṅkulak ika, 8.
- AK 2.8.88cd–89ab: tūṇopāsaṅgatūṇīraniṣaṅgā iṣudhir dvayoḥ || tūṇyāṁ khaḍge tu nistriṁśacandrahāsāsiriṣṭayaḥ |
- AbhRM 465: tūṇīram upāsaṅgas tūṇaṁ tūṇī niṣaṅga iṣudhiś ca | bāṇāśrayaḥ kalāpaḥ kārmukakoṭirbhavedaṭaniḥ ||
- AbhCM 781cd–782ab: tūṇo niṣaṅgas tūṇīra upāsaṅgaḥ śarāśrayaḥ || śaradhiḥ kalāpo ’py atha candrahāsaḥ karavālanistriṁśakr̥pāṇakhaḍgāḥ |
51
Synonyms of Bow
laras, koḍaṇḍa, kārmuka, cāpa, śārṅga, dhanu, dhanuh, vadhaka, āyudha, dhanvan, śarāsana, gāṇḍeva, pamanah, ṅa laras ika, 13.
- AK 2.8.83: dhanuś cāpau dhanvaśarāsanakodaṇḍakārmukam | iṣvāso ’py atha karṇasya kālapr̥ṣṭhaṁ śarāsanam ||
- AbhRM 463ab: astraṁ dhanur iṣvāsaṁ kodaṇḍaṁ dhanva kārmukaṁ cāpam |
- AbhCM 775: dhanuś cāpo ’stram iṣvāsaḥ kodaṇḍaṁ dhanva kārmukam | druṇāsau lastako ’syāntar agraṁ tv artir aṭany api |
52
Various Types of Thrusting-Weapons
53
Synonyms of Gaṇa
heramba, vighnahara, vinaya, durmukha, ṣaṇmukhāgraja, guruputra, jvatīṣa, ākhuga, gaṇeśvara, gaṇapati, vighnāntaka, vināyaka, lambodara, hastimukha, vigraha, bhairava, gaṇañjaya, ṅaraniṅ bhaṭāra gaṇa, ika, 18.
- AK 1.1.38: vināyako vighnarājadvaimāturagaṇādhipāḥ | apy ekadantaherambalambodaragajānanāḥ ||
- AbhRM 18: herambo lambodara ākhuratho gaṇapatiś ca gajavadanaḥ | paraśudhara ekadanto vināyako vighnarājaś ca ||
- AbhCM 207: herambo gaṇavighneśaḥ parśupāṇirvināyakaḥ | dvaimāturo gajāsyaikadantau lambodarākhugau ||
54
Synonyms of Varuṇa
pāśabhr̥t, pāśī, pracetā, yādaḥpati, cūlarāṭ, pāśabhuk, goyut, jambuka, praketa, prahāroḍha, mīnādhipa,J1:37r matsyadhara, yādorāṭ, praketī, mr̥gaya, jalādhipa, pītāmbara, ṅaran bhaṭāra varuṇa ika, 18.
- AK 1.1.61ab: pracetā varuṇaḥ pāśī yādasāṁpatirappatiḥ |
- AbhRM 74: varuṇaṁ yādasāṁ nāthaṁ pāśapāṇiṁ pracetasam | jalādhidaivataṁ prāhuḥ pratyagāśāpatiṁ budhāḥ ||
- AbhCM 207: kravyāt karburanairr̥tāv asr̥kpo varuṇas tv arṇavamandiraḥ pracetāḥ | jalayādaḥpatipāśimeghanādā jalakāntāraḥ syāt paraṁjanaś ca ||
55
Synonyms of Śukra
- AK 1.3.25ab: śukro daityaguruḥ kāvya uśanā bhārgavaḥ kaviḥ |
- AbhRM 48ab: uśanā śukraḥ kāvyo daityagururbhārgavaḥ kavir dhiṣṇyaḥ |
- AbhCM 119cd–120ab: śukro maghābhavaḥ kāvya uśanā bhārgavaḥ kaviḥ || ṣoḍaśārcir daityagurur dhiṣṇyaḥ śanaiścaraḥ śaniḥ |
56
Synonyms of Rāhu
- AK 1.3.26cd: tamas tu rāhuḥ svarbhānuḥ saiṁhikeyo vidhuntudaḥ ||
- AbhRM 49ab: svarbhānuḥ saiṁhikeyaś ca tamo rāhur vidhuntudaḥ |
- AbhCM 121: mandaḥ kroḍo nīlavāsāḥ svarbhāṇus tu vidhuṁtudaḥ | tamo rāhuḥ saiṁhikeyo bharaṇībhūr athāhikaḥ |
57
58
Synonyms of Brahman
vipra, agrajanmā, bhūdeva, dvijāti, dvija, paṇḍita, vipravara, yajñopajīvin, vedavid, śramaṇa, ḍaṇḍi, vāḍava, kovida, śucī, ḍaṅ hyaṅ, ṅaraniṅ saṅ brāhmaṇa, ika, 16.
- AK 2.7.4: āśramo ’strī dvijāty agrajanmabhūdevavāḍavāḥ | vipraś ca brāhmaṇo ’sau ṣaṭkarmā yāgādibhir vr̥taḥ ||
- AbhRM 391: brāhmaṇo vāḍavo vipro bhūmidevo dvijottamaḥ | agrajanmā dvijanmā ca ṣaṭkarmā somapā dvijaḥ ||
- AbhCM 811cd–813ab: avadānaṁ karma śuddhaṁ brāhmaṇas tu trayīmukhaḥ || bhūdevo vāḍavo vipro dvyagrābhyāṁ jātijanmajāḥ | varṇajyeṣṭhaḥ sūtrakaṇṭhaḥ ṣaṭkarmā mukhasaṁbhavaḥ || vedagarbhaḥ śamīgarbhaḥ sāvitro maittra etasaḥ |
59
Synonyms of Earth
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
dharitrī, dharaṇī, kṣoṇī, kṣiti, viśvambharā, sthirā, urvī, kuḥ, pr̥thivī, pr̥thvī, medinī, jyā, vasundharā, kāśyapī, kṣmā, avanī, gotrāJ1:51v, J1:51vmahī, sarvaṅsahā, acalā, vasudhā, vasumatī, bhūmi, dharā, rasā, urvī, vāhinī, śelakīla, apr̥set, jagatī, apokka, aśalī, jvasvara, kr̥ṣi, dhanatrī, ṅaraniṅ ləmaḥ ika, 36.
- AK 2.1.2–4cd: bhūr bhūmir acalānantā rasā viśvambharā sthirā | dharā dharitrī dharaṇiḥ kṣoṇir jyā kāśyapī kṣitiḥ || sarvaṁsahā vasumatī vasudhorvī vasundharā | gotrā kuḥ pr̥thivī pr̥thvī kṣmāvanir medinī mahī ||vipulā gahvarī dhātrī gaurilā kumbhinī kṣamā | bhūtadhātrī ratnagarbhā jagatī sāgarāmbarā |
- AbhRM 156–157: bhūr bhūmir vasudhāvanir vasumatī dhātrī dharitrī dharā, gaur gotrā jagatī rasā kṣitir ilā kṣoṇī kṣamā kṣmācalā | kuḥ pr̥thvī pr̥thivī sthirā ca dharaṇī viśvambharā medinī, jyānantā vipulā samudravasanā sarvaṁsahorvī mahī || kāśyapī bhūtadhātrī ca ratnagarbhā vasundharā | dharādhārā ca vijñeyā tad viśeṣānnibodhata ||
- AbhCM 935–938ab: bhūrbhūmiḥ pr̥thivī pr̥thvī vasudhorvī vasuṁdharā | dhātrī dharitrī dharaṇī viśvā viśvaṁbharā dharā || kṣitiḥ kṣoṇī kṣamānantā jyā kurvasumatī mahī | gaur gotrā bhūtadhātrī kṣmā gandhamātācalāvaniḥ || sarvaṁsahā ratnagarbhā jagatī medinī rasā | kāśyapī parvatādhārā sthirelā ratnabījasūḥ || vipulā sāgarāccāgre syur nemīmekhalāmbarāḥ |
60
Synonyms of Kāla
1
abhinna, asamada, antaka, mr̥tyu, kālāntaka, yamapreta, lokaharta, krodha, rudrakālī, vijaya, taruṣyat, ṅaran saṅ hyaṅ kāla ika, 11.
- AK 1.1.58–59ab: dharmarājaḥ pitr̥patiḥ samavartī paretarāṭ | kr̥tānto yamunābhrātā śamano yamarāḍ yamaḥ || kālo daṇḍadharaḥ śrāddhadevo vaivasvato ’ntakaḥ |
- AbhRM 71–72: śamanaḥ samavartī ca pretapatiḥ pitr̥patiś ca kīnāśaḥ | vaivasvataḥ kr̥tāntaḥ kālindīsodaraḥ kālaḥ || antako dharmarājaś ca yamo daṇḍadharo hariḥ | dakṣiṇāśāpatiḥ sadbhiḥ śrāddhadevaś ca kathyate ||
- AbhCM 184–185: yamaḥ kr̥tāntaḥ pitr̥dakṣiṇāśāpretātpatir daṇḍadharo ’rkasūnuḥ | kīnāśamr̥tyū samavartikālau śīrṇāṅghriharyantakadharmarājāḥ || yamarājaḥ śrāddhadevaḥ śamano mahiṣadhvajaḥ | kālindīsodaraś cāpi dhūmorṇā tasya vallabhā ||
61
Synonyms of Peacock I
1
kekī, śikhaṇḍī, kalāpī, barhī,J1:37v barhiṇa, śikhaṇḍinī, mayūra, candraki, sarpāri, citramekhala, śikhī, nīlakaṇṭha, guhavāhana, nartakī, śikhaṇḍa, mayūrī, ṅaraniṅ mərak ika, 17.
- AK 2.5.30–31: mayūro barhiṇo barhī nīlakaṇṭho bhujaṅgabhuk | śikhāvalaḥ śikhī kekī meghanādānulāsy api || kekā vāṇī mayūrasya samau candrakamecakau | śikhā cūḍā śikhaṇḍas tu picchabarhe napuṁsake ||
- AbhRM 241: kekī śikhī śikhaṇḍī pracalākī varhiṇaḥ kalāpī ca | sarpāśano mayūraḥ śikhāvalaḥ śyāmakaṇṭhaś ca ||
- AbhCM 1319–1320ab: peśīkośo ’ṇḍe kulāyo nīḍe kekī tu sarpabhuk | mayūrabarhiṇau nīlakaṇṭho meghasuhr̥cchikhī || śuklāpāṅgo ’sya vākkekā picchaṁ barhaṁ śikhaṇḍakaḥ |
- KDK p. 329.106cd: śikhaṇḍī ca śikhaṇḍo nā netraṁ ṣaṇ candrikā striyām ||
62
Synonyms of Crow I
1
balibhoja, karaṭa, kāka, balipuṣṭa, vāyasa, balibhuk, kr̥ṣṇa, dhūmra, khara, kāga, śavadhara, kauśikāri, kaṅka, vakṣaṇa, ṅaraniṅ, gagak ika, 14.
- AK 2.5.20: kāke tu karaṭāriṣṭabalipuṣṭasakr̥tprajāḥ | dhvāṅkṣātmaghoṣaparabhr̥dbalibhugvāyasā api ||
- AbhRM 245: ariṣṭaḥ karaṭaḥ kāko balipuṣṭaḥ sakr̥tprajaḥ | ekadr̥g balibhuk dhvāṅkṣaś cirañjīvī ca vāyasaḥ ||
- AbhCM 1322: ātmaghoṣaś cirajīvī ghūkāriḥ karaṭo dvikaḥ | ekadr̥g balibhug dhvāṅkṣo maukulir vāyaso ’nyabhr̥t ||
63
Synonyms of Lotus I
1
paṅkaja, sarasija, nalina, padma, saugandhika, puṇḍarīka, śatapattra, tāmarasa, saroja, saroruha, ambhoja, vārija, kumuda,J2:30r māndalaka, indīvara, nīlotpala, aravinda, kamala, ṅaraniṅ tuñjuṅ ika, 19.
- AK 1.10.39cd–41: vā puṁsi padmaṁ nalinam aravindaṁ mahotpalam || sahasrapatraṁ kamalaṁ śatapatraṁ kuśeśayam | paṅkeruhaṁ tāmarasaṁ sārasaṁ sarasīruham || bisaprasūnar ājīvapuṣkarāmbhoruhāṇi ca | puṇḍarīkaṁ sitāmbhojam atha raktasaroruhe ||
- AbhRM 679–680ab: sahasrapattraṁ śatrapattram ambujaṁ, kuśeśayaṁ tāmarasaṁ saroruham | visaprasūnaṁ kamalaṁ mahotpalaṁ, sarojamabjaṁ nalinaṁ ca puṣkaram || rājīvam aravindaṁ ca padmaṁ paṅkajamiṣyate |
- AbhCM 1160cd–1161: kamalaṁ nalinaṁ padmam aravindaṁ kuśeśayam || paraṁ śatasahasrābhyāṁ pattraṁ rājīvapuṣkare | bisaprasūnaṁ nālīkaṁ tāmarasaṁ mahotpalam ||
64
Synonyms of Well I
1
kūpa, andhu, pāna, krivi, avata, kaṭāha, śarāva, vyaṣṭaka, kr̥maya, upa, ṅaraniṅ sumur ika, 10.
- AK 1.10.25cd–26: jalāśayo jalādhāras tatrāgādhajalo hradaḥ || āhāvas tu nipānaṁ syād upakūpajalāśaye | puṁsyevāndhuḥ prahiḥ kūpa udapānaṁ tu puṁsi vā ||
- AbhRM 315cd: śālājiro vardhamānaḥ śarāvaḥ smaryate budhaiḥ
- AbhRM 684ab: andhuḥ kūpaḥ pradhir nemiś curī cuṇḍhī ca cūtakaḥ |
- AbhRM 685cd: pānaṁ tu sāraṇiḥ proktā praṇālī jalapaddhatiḥ ||
- AbhCM 1024: śālājīro vardhamānaḥ śarāvaḥ kośikā punaḥ | mallikā caṣakaḥ kaṁsaḥ pārī syātpānabhājanam ||
- AbhCM 1089ab: praṇālī jalamārgo ’tha pānaṁ kulyā ca sāraṇiḥ |.
- AbhCM 1091cd: kūpaḥ syād udapāno ’ndhuḥ prarhir nemī tu tattrikā.
65
Various Types of Social Group
1
vvaṅ tani, prajana, kṣapaṇa, senā, calita, camuh, samiti, rujān,J3:29v sahāya, bhr̥tya, ṅa vadva ika, 10.
- AbhRM 345ab: nagnāṭo digvāsāḥ kṣapaṇaḥ śramaṇaś ca jīvako jainaḥ |
- AbhCM 1322: ātmaghoṣaś cirajīvī ghūkāriḥ karaṭo dvikaḥ | ekadr̥g balibhug dhvāṅkṣo maukulir vāyaso ’nyabhr̥t ||
- KDK p. 125.330ab: syāt suhr̥d balam āsāraḥ pracakraṁ calitaṁ bala |
66
Synonyms of Anger
1
gələṅ, roṣa, vuyuṅ, arah, braja, māna, dīrgharoṣa, onaṅ, moha, krodha, manyu, virodha, vr̥ddhi, vidveṣa, unmādī, kopa, ṅa gələṅ ika, 16.
- AK 1.7.26ab: kopakrodhāmarṣaroṣapratighā ruṭkrudhau striyau |
- AbhRM 362: kopaḥ krodhas tathāmarṣo roṣaḥ pratigha ucyate ||
- AbhRM 846: manyur dainye kratau kope nāḍīsvargakṣitiṣv iḍā ||
- AbhCM 299: śokaḥ śukśocanaṁ khedaḥ krodho manyuḥ krudhā ruṣā | krutkopaḥ pratigho roṣo ruṭ cotsāhaḥ pragalbhatā ||
67
Synonyms of Hellish Realms
1
kaṇita, kālaśaya, kaṭāha, daṇḍana, caṇḍa, mr̥ta, rasā, kalmaṣa, preta, naraka, pātaka, samala, mālinya, adhama, nihśrāya, nāśana, śikṣā, nihīna, avīci, apaśīla, niraya, ṅa pāpa ika, 22.
- AK 2.8.116–117: syāt pañcatā kāladharmo diṣṭāntaḥ pralayo ’tyayaḥ | anto nāśo dvayor mr̥tyur maraṇaṁ nidhano ’striyām || parāsuprāptapañcatvaparetapretasaṁsthitāḥ | mr̥tapramītau triṣvete citā cityā citiḥ striyām ||
- AK 3.1.54: nikr̥ṣṭapratikr̥ṣṭārvarephayāpyāvamādhamāḥ | kupūyakutsitāvadyakheṭagarhyāṇakāḥ samāḥ ||
- AbhRM 337: arvāṇam aṇakam apasadam avamam avadyaṁ nikr̥ṣṭam apakr̥ṣṭam | adhamaṁ celaṁ kāṇḍaṁ kheṭaṁ pāpaṁ ca rephasaṁ prāhuḥ ||
- AbhRM 629: parāsur upasampannaḥ pramītaḥ saṁsthito mr̥taḥ | pretaḥ paretaś ca tathā kuṇapaḥ śavam ucyate ||
- AbhCM 373cd–374: pramīta upasaṁpannaḥ paretapretasaṁsthitāḥ || nāmālekhyayaśaḥ śeṣo vyāpanno ’pagato mr̥taḥ | parāsus tadahe dānaṁ tadartham aurdhvadehikam ||
- AbhCM 1442–1443ab: nikr̥ṣṭam aṇakaṁ garhyam avadyaṁ kāṇḍakutsite | apakr̥ṣṭaṁ pratikr̥ṣṭaṁ yāpyaṁ repho ’vamaṁ bruvam || kheṭaṁ pāpam apaśadaṁ kupūyaṁ celam arva ca |
68
Synonyms of Prostitute
1
kārpaṭā, dārikā, duhstrī, varcaṭī, kunārī, r̥ṇī, dūṣaṇī, durśīlā, sakaṭī, svacchandacāriṇī, ṅa jalir ika, 11 .
- AK 2.6.9cd: icchāvatī kāmukā syād vr̥ṣasyantī tu kāmukī ||
- NM 36: gaṇikā lañjikā veśyā rūpājīvā vilāsinī | paṇyastrī dārikā dāsī kāmukī sarvavallabhā ||
- AbhRM 485: punar bhūrdidhiṣūḥ proktā vr̥ṣasyantī ratārthinī ||
- AbhCM 527: vr̥ṣasyantī kāmukī syād icchāyuktā tu kāmukā ||
69
Synonyms of Hollow or/and Dream
1
kuhara, gahvarī, randhra, cidra, ātati, bila, garī, marma, nirvyathana, supəna, yaga, jaga, ṅa ipyan ika, 13.
- AK 1.8.1cd–2ab: nāgaloko ’tha kuharaṁ śuṣiraṁ vivaraṁ bilam || chidraṁ nirvyathanaṁ rokaṁ randhraṁ śvabhraṁ vapā śuṣiḥ |
- AbhRM 624: nimnamagādho gartaḥ śvabhraṁ śuṣiraṁ vapā bilaṁ vivaram | antaram avaṭucchidraṁ nirvyathanaṁ randhrarokakuharadarāḥ ||
- AbhCM 1363cd–1364ab: randhraṁ bilaṁ nirvyathanaṁ kuharaṁ śuṣiraṁ śuṣiḥ || chidraṁ ropaṁ vivaraṁ ca nimnaṁ rokaṁ vapāntaram ||
70
Synonyms of Truth
1
satya, tatva, rəcəp, śrī, karkaśa, dhruva, tathya, avitatha, yakti, pathya, ārya, vadi, byakti, byakta, anumata, vastu, vijñā, vyakti, jātya, ṅa tuhu ika, 20.
- AK 1.6.22: satyaṁ tathyam r̥taṁ samyag amūni triṣu tadvati | śabde ninādaninadadhvanidhvānaravasvanāḥ ||
- AbhRM 133ab: r̥taṁ satyaṁ samīcīnaṁ samyak tathyaṁ yathātatham |
- AbhCM 264cd–265ab: satyaṁ samyak samīcīnam r̥taṁ tathyaṁ yathātatham || yathāsthitaṁ ca sadbhūte ’līke tu vitathānr̥te ||
71
Synonyms of Wealthy Person
1
samr̥ddha, dhanavān, bhuk, īśa, āḍhya,J2:30v śrīmān, dhanī, dhaneṣṭi, pradhāna, br̥haddhana, ibhya, dhanya, kuṭumbī, vibhū, vibhogī, devayogī, dhanava, śrī, dhaniṣṭha, yakṣadhara, yakṣavara, ṅa sugiḥ ika, 21.
- AK 3.1.10cd–11: ibhya āḍhyo dhanī svāmī tv īśvaraḥ patir īśitā || adhibhūr nāyako netā prabhuḥ parivr̥ḍho ’dhipaḥ | adhikarddhiḥ samr̥ddhaḥ syāt kuṭumbavyāpr̥tas tu yaḥ ||
- AbhRM 356cd: āḍhyaḥ samr̥ddho dhanavān ina īśo dhanīśvaraḥ |
- AbhCM 357ab: lakṣmīvāṁllakṣmaṇaḥ śrīla ibhya āḍhyo dhanīśvaraḥ |
72
Synonyms of Battlefield
samiti, araṇya, payuddhan, saṅyat, vidāra, mr̥ti, raṇa, raṇaṅgaṇa, kārnah, kānnah, pavīrāsanan, pasaṅgrahan, paśraman, pasamaran, ṅa papraṅan ika, 15.
- AK 2.8.103cd–106: yuddham āyodhanaṁ janyaṁ pradhanaṁ pravidāraṇam || mr̥dham āskandanaṁ saṁkhyaṁ samīkaṁ sāṁparāyikam | astriyāṁ samarānīkaraṇāḥ kalahavigrahau || samprahārābhisampāta kalisaṁsphoṭa saṁyugāḥ | abhyāmarda samāghāta saṁgrāmābhyāgamāhavāḥ || samudāyaḥ striyaḥ saṁyat samity ājisamidyudhaḥ | niyuddhaṁ bāhuyuddhe ’tha tumulaṁ raṇasaṅkule ||
- AbhRM 453–454: saṅgrāmaḥ samitiḥ samic ca samaraṁ saṁkhyaṁ samīkaṁ raṇaṁ, yuddhaṁ yut pradhanaṁ mr̥dhaṁ samudayaḥ saṁyat kaliḥ saṁyugam | dvandvāyodhanasamprahārakalahākrandāhavābhyāgamāḥ, saṁsphoṭapravidāraṇapraharaṇānīkājayaḥ saṅgaraḥ || samparāyaḥ samāghātaḥ praghātaśca samāhvayaḥ | janyaṁ syād abhisampātaḥ sammardo vigrahas tathā ||
- AbhCM 796cd–799ab: saṁgrāmāhavasaṁprahārasamarā janyaṁ yudāyodhanaṁ, saṁsphoṭaḥ kalaho mr̥dhaṁ praharaṇaṁ saṁyadraṇo vigrahaḥ || dvandvaṁ samāghātasamāhvayābhisaṁpātasaṁmardasamitpraghātāḥ | āskandanājipradhanāny anīkam abhyāgamaś ca pravidāraṇaṁ ca || samudāyaḥ samudayo rāṭiḥ samitisaṁgarau | abhyāmardaḥ saṁparāyaḥ samīkaṁ sāṁparāyikam || ākrandaḥ saṁyugaś cātha niyuddhaṁ tadbhujodbhavam |
73
Synonyms of Battle
1
samara, yuddha, saṅgrāma, vigraha, āyodhana, madvandva, maśrama, vilis, kriyāpra, laga, ṅa apraṅ ika, 11.
- AK 2.8.103cd–106: yuddham āyodhanaṁ janyaṁ pradhanaṁ pravidāraṇam || mr̥dham āskandanaṁ saṁkhyaṁ samīkaṁ sāṁparāyikam | astriyāṁ samarānīkaraṇāḥ kalahavigrahau || samprahārābhisampāta kalisaṁsphoṭa saṁyugāḥ | abhyāmarda samāghāta saṁgrāmābhyāgamāhavāḥ || samudāyaḥ striyaḥ saṁyat samity ājisamidyudhaḥ | niyuddhaṁ bāhuyuddhe ’tha tumulaṁ raṇasaṅkule ||
- AbhRM 453–454: saṅgrāmaḥ samitiḥ samic ca samaraṁ saṁkhyaṁ samīkaṁ raṇaṁ, yuddhaṁ yut pradhanaṁ mr̥dhaṁ samudayaḥ saṁyat kaliḥ saṁyugam | dvandvāyodhanasamprahārakalahākrandāhavābhyāgamāḥ, saṁsphoṭapravidāraṇapraharaṇānīkājayaḥ saṅgaraḥ || samparāyaḥ samāghātaḥ praghātaśca samāhvayaḥ | janyaṁ syād abhisampātaḥ sammardo vigrahas tathā ||
- AbhCM 796cd–799ab: saṁgrāmāhavasaṁprahārasamarā janyaṁ yudāyodhanaṁ, saṁsphoṭaḥ kalaho mr̥dhaṁ praharaṇaṁ saṁyadraṇo vigrahaḥ || dvandvaṁ samāghātasamāhvayābhisaṁpātasaṁmardasamitpraghātāḥ | āskandanājipradhanāny anīkam abhyāgamaś ca pravidāraṇaṁ ca || samudāyaḥ samudayo rāṭiḥ samitisaṁgarau | abhyāmardaḥ saṁparāyaḥ samīkaṁ sāṁparāyikam || ākrandaḥ saṁyugaś cātha niyuddhaṁ tadbhujodbhavam |
74
Synonyms of Garment I
1
vastra, paṭa, cīvara, vasana, śāṭa, cela, ambara, potra, racana, cola, pītāmbara, aṅśu, aṅśuka, kañcuka, kambala, ṅa dodot ika, 16.
- AK 2.6.109cd–110: pādāṅgadaṁ tulākoṭir mañjīro nūpuro ’striyām || haṁsakaḥ pādakaṭakaḥ kiṅkiṇī kṣudraghaṇṭikā | tvakphalakr̥miromāṇi vastrayonirdaśa triṣu ||
- AbhRM 561: siñjinī pādakaṭakastulākoṭistu nūpuram | mañjīraṁ haṁsakaṁ strīṇāṁ caraṇābharaṇaṁ smr̥tam ||
- AbhCM 665cd–666: nūpuraṁ tu tulākoṭiḥ pādataḥ kaṭakāṅgade || mañjīraṁ haṁsakaṁ śiñjiny aṁśukaṁ vastram ambaram | sicayo vasanaṁ cīrācchādau sik celavāsasī ||
75
Synonyms of Gold
1
śātakumbha, suvarṇa, kāñcana, hema, rukma, candraka, hāṭaka, kācigha, jātarūpa, kr̥śana, hiraṇya, kanaka, vidruma, ṅa həmas ika, 14.
- AK 2.9.94–95: svarṇaṁ suvarṇaṁ kanakaṁ hiraṇyaṁ hemakāṭakam | tapanīyaṁ śātakumbhaṁ gāṅgeyaṁ bharma karburam || cāmīkaraṁ jātarūpaṁ mahārajatakāñcane | rukmaṁ kārtasvaraṁ jāmbūnadam aṣṭāpado ’striyām ||
- AbhRM 173–174: hema svarṇaṁ jātarūpaṁ suvarṇaṁ, bharmaṁ rukmaṁ hāṭakaṁ śātakumbham | gāṅgeyaṁ syād gairikaṁ bhūri candraṁ, rāḥ kalyāṇaṁ niṣkam aṣṭāpadaṁ ca || jāmbūnadaṁ hiraṇyaṁ kanakamahārajatakāñcanāni syuḥ |kārtasvaracāmīkarakarburatapanīyanāmāni ||
- AbhCM 1043–1045ab: syād rūpyaṁ kaladhautatārarajataśvetāni durvarṇakaṁ, kharjūraṁ ca himāṁśuhaṁsakumudābhikhyaṁ suvarṇaṁ punaḥ | svarṇaṁ hemahiraṇyahāṭakavasūny aṣṭāpadaṁ kāñcanaṁ, kalyāṇaṁ kanakaṁ mahārajanaraigāṅgeyarukmāṇy api || kaladhautalohottamavahnibījāny api gāruḍaṁ gairikajātarūpe | tapanīyacāmīkaracandrabharmārjunaniṣkakārtasvarakarburāṇi || jāmbūnadaṁ śātakumbhaṁ rajataṁ bhūri bhūttamam |
76
Synonyms of Wealth
1
riktha, vayo, hiraṇya, rāyah, vandhu, yaśa, vasu, draviṇa, dhana, hāṭaka, udaya, gr̥haja, ṅa dr̥vya ika, 13.
- AK 2.9.90: dravyaṁ vittaṁ svāpateyaṁ riktham r̥kthaṁ dhanaṁ vasu | hiraṇyaṁ draviṇaṁ dyumnam arthar aivibhavā api ||
- Vaij 3.8.73–75ab: viṭapo ’rthas svāpateyaṁ rikthaṁ pr̥kthaṁ dhanaṁ vasu | vittaṁ ca draviṇaṁ dyumnaṁ hemarūpyātmakaṁ tu tat || akupyaṁ kupyam anyat syād rūpyaṁ tad dvayam āhatam | kośamastrī hiraṇyaṁ ca hemarūpyaṁ kr̥tākr̥tam || oṣadhyo jātimātre syur ajātau sarvam auṣadham |
- AbhRM 80: dyumnaṁ dravyaṁ draviṇaṁ rāḥ sāraṁ svāpateyam arthaḥ svam | r̥kthaṁ pr̥kthaṁ vittaṁ dhanaṁ hiraṇyaṁ ca vasu vibhavaḥ ||
- AbhCM 191cd–192: vittaṁ rikthaṁ svāpateyaṁ rāḥ sāraṁ vibhavo vasu || dyumnaṁ dravyaṁ pr̥ktham r̥kthaṁ svam r̥ṇaṁ draviṇaṁ dhanam | hiraṇyārthau nidhānaṁ tu kunābhiḥ śevadhir nidhiḥ ||
77
78
Synonyms of Eyes I
1
panon, dr̥k, īkṣaṇa, īkṣita, akṣa, akṣi,J2:31v locana, dr̥ṣṭi, jñānāsana, darśana, netra, cakṣuh, ālocana, ṅa mata ika, 14.
- AK 2.6.93: locanaṁ nayanaṁ netram īkṣaṇaṁ cakṣurakṣiṇī | dr̥gdr̥ṣṭī cāsru netrāmbu rodanaṁ cāsram aśru ca ||
- Vaij 4.4.94: īkṣaṇaṁ nayanaṁ cakṣur akṣi locanam aṁbakam | dr̥ṣṭir dr̥k cātha na pumāṁs tārakākṣṇaḥ kanīnikā ||
- AbhRM 519: dr̥gdr̥ṣṭinetralocanacakṣurnayanāmbakekṣaṇākṣīṇi |
- AbhCM 575: cakṣur akṣīkṣaṇaṁ netraṁ nayanaṁ dr̥ṣṭir ambakam | locanaṁ darśanaṁ dr̥k ca tattārā tu kanīnikāḥ ||
79
Various Types of Ornament I
1
- AK 2.6.140: darpaṇe mukurādarśau vyajanaṁ tālavr̥ntakam ||
- AbhRM 555ab: kajjalamañjanamabhihitamādarśo darpaṇo mukuraḥ ||
- AbhCM 684ab: pratigrāhe mukurātmadarśādarśās tu darpaṇe |
80
Synonyms of Hand I
1
bhuja, hasta, kara, bāhu, āyati, svavāhana, grahakṣa, śarastha, sukara, svākāra, ṅa taṅan ika, 11.
- AK 2.6.89ab: bhujabāhū praveṣṭo doḥ syāt kaphoṇis tu kūrparaḥ |
- AK 2.6.85cd–86ab: prakoṣṭhe vistr̥takare hasto muṣṭyā tu baddhayā || sa ratniḥ syād aratnis tu niṣkaniṣṭhena muṣṭinā |
- AbhRM 511ab: aṁhriḥ pādaś caraṇaḥ pāṇiḥ śayapañcaśākhakarahastāḥ |
- AbhRM 522ab: doḥ praveṣṭo bhujo bāhur bhujā ca smaryate budhaiḥ ||
- AbhCM 589: bhujo bāhuḥ praveṣṭo dorvāhātha bhujakoṭaraḥ | dormūlaṁ khaṇḍikaḥ kakṣā pārśvaṁ syād etayor adhaḥ ||
- AbhCM 591: pragaṇḍaḥ kūrparāṁsāntaḥ pañcaśākhaḥ śayaḥ śamaḥ | hastaḥ pāṇiḥ karasyādau maṇibandho maṇiś ca saḥ
81
Various Types of Speech
1
J1:37rarañjanī, dhiṣaṇā, svana, dhvana, ghora, mantra, vācika, niracit, sāma, kathā, carita, avistara, varah, dhvani, nāda, vakta, śabda, vacana, aghala, vatra, svara, bhāṣita, sabhyanāda, liṅ, vuvus, goṣṭhī, siṅhanāda, ṅa ujar ika, 28.
82
83
84
Synonyms of Wise
1
vihikan, vipra, buddha, vedya, praveśya, vibuddha, vidagdha, vipratva, manu, prājñā, medhā, śemuṣī, samasta, ṅa vruh ika, 14.
- AK 1.5.1–2ab: buddhirmanīṣā dhiṣaṇā dhīḥ prajñā śemuṣī matiḥ | prekṣopalabdhiścitsaṁvitpratipatjñapticetanā || dhīr dhāraṇāvatī medhā saṅkalpaḥ karma mānasam |
- AbhRM 334ab: prekṣā prajñā pratibhā dhīrdhiṣaṇā śemuṣī manīṣā ca |
- AbhRM 385ab: saralo dakṣiṇo jñeyo vidagdhaś cheka ucyate |
- AbhCM 308cd–309: matir manīṣā buddhir dhīr dhiṣaṇājñapticetanāḥ || pratibhāpratipatprajñāprekṣācidupalabdhayaḥ | saṁvittiḥ śemuṣī dr̥ṣṭiḥ sā medhā dhāraṇakṣamā ||
- AbhCM 343cd: cheko vidagdhe prauḍhastu pragalbhaḥ pratibhāmukhaḥ ||
85
Various Types of Bad People
1
86
Synonyms of Courageous
1
sudhīra, valila, dhīra, śūra, vīra, jaya, khaja, sāttvika, sotsāha, śaurya, vikrama, soḍha, śaura, ṅa vāni ika, 14.
- AK 2.8.77ab: śūro vīraś ca vikrānto jetā jiṣṇuś ca jitvaraḥ ||
- AK 2.8.102: draviṇaṁ taraḥ sahobalaśauryāṇi sthāma śuṣmaṁ ca | śaktiḥ parākramaḥ prāṇo vikramas tv atiśaktitā ||
- Vaij 5.2.16cd: vikramaś śauryakaraṇam atyādhānam atikramaḥ ||
- AbhRM 354ab: śūro vīraś ca vikrānto bhaṭaś cārabhaṭo bhavet |
- AbhRM 723: prāṇaḥ sthāma balaṁ dyumnamojaḥ śuṣma taraḥ sahaḥ | pratāpaḥ pauruṣaṁ tejo vikramaḥ syāt parākramaḥ ||
- AbhCM 365: śūraś cārabhaṭo vīro vikrāntaś cātha kātaraḥ | daridraś cakito bhīto bhīrubhīrukabhīlukāḥ ||
- AbhCM 739cd: pauruṣaṁ vikramaḥ śauryaṁ śauṭīryaṁ ca parākramaḥ |
87
Synonyms of Sound
1
svara, svana, ghoṣaṇa, āghoṣaṇā, gopita, vāśita, dhana, dhvani, varah, avistara, vakta, vācika, muni, ṅa śabda ika, 14.
- AK 1.6.22cd–23ab: śabde ninādaninadadhvanidhvānaravasvanāḥ || svānanirghoṣanirhrādanādanisvānanisvanāḥ |
- Vaij 2.4.1: śabdo vyomaguṇasvānasvananisvānanisvanāḥ | nirhrādo ravaṇo nādaḥ kṣveḍo dhvāno dhvaniḥ kavaḥ ||
- AbhRM 138ab: hrādo nādaḥ śabdaḥ svāno dhvānaḥ svaro ravo ghoṣaḥ |
- AbhCM 1399–1400: śabdo ninādo nirghoṣaḥ svāno dhvānaḥ svaro dhvaniḥ | nihrādo ninado hrādo nisvāno nisvanaḥ svanaḥ || ravo nādaḥ svanirghoṣaḥ saṁvyāṅbhyo rāva āravaḥ | kvaṇanaṁ nikvaṇaḥ kvāṇo nikvāṇaś ca kvaṇo raṇaḥ ||
88
Synonyms of Fearful
1
klīva, paṇḍu, jaruh, viklava, kātara, mr̥du, kātaratara, nihsattva, durbala, bhedya, bhīta, takut, arəs, avrin, ṅa vədi-vədi ika, 15.
- AK 2.6.39cd: tr̥tīyāprakr̥tiḥ śaṇḍhaḥ klībaḥ paṇḍo napuṁsake || ||
- AK 3.1.26: syād adhr̥ṣṭe tu śālīno vilakṣo vismayānvite | adhīre kātaras traste bhīrubhīrukabhīlukāḥ ||
- AbhRM 354cd–356ab: daritaś cakito bhītas trasto bhīruśca kātaraḥ || kṣubhitaḥ śaṅkitaś ceti nātinānārthavācakāḥ |
- AbhRM 820ab: klīvo vikramahīne ’pi samaye ’pi kaṭaḥ smr̥taḥ |
- AbhCM 365: śūraś cārabhaṭo vīro vikrāntaś cātha kātaraḥ | daridraś cakito bhīto bhīrubhīrukabhīlukāḥ ||
- AbhCM 562cd: tr̥tīyāprakr̥tiḥ paṇḍaḥ ṣaṇḍhaḥ klībo napuṁsakam ||
89
Synonyms of Messenger or Spy
1
kr̥paṇa, pretya, cāraka, durgata, dhanahīna, adevayoga, dīna, daridra, pracāra, ṅa dūta ika, 10.
- AK 2.8.16cd: syāt sandeśaharo dūto dūtyaṁ tad bhāvakarmaṇī ||
- AK 3.1.48–49ab: kadarye kr̥paṇakṣudrakimpacānamitampacāḥ || niḥsvas tu durvidho dīno daridro durgato ’pi saḥ |
- AK 3.4.8cd: kiñcid īṣan manāg alpe pretyāmutra bhavāntare ||
- Vaij 3.7.29cd: vārtikas sandeśaharo dūtas sāṁdeśiko rabhūḥ ||
- Vaij 5.4.59: kadarye kr̥paṇakṣudrakiṁpacānamitaṁpacāḥ | āśayaś cāpyadātā ca daridre syād akiṁcanaḥ ||
- AbhRM 348ab: kṣudradaridrākiñcanadurvidhaduḥsthāś ca durgatāḥ proktāḥ |
- AbhRM 877ab: kitiha syāt sampradāye pretyāmutra bhavāntare |
- AbhCM 358: daridro durvidho duḥstho durgato niḥsvakīkaṭau | akiṁcano ’dhipastvīśo netā parivr̥ḍho ’dhibhūḥ ||
- AbhCM 734cd: sattriṇi syād gr̥hapatir dūtaḥ saṁdeśahārakaḥ ||
- AbhCM 1528ab: bhavatvas tu ca kiṁ tulyāḥ pretyāmutra bhavāntare |
90
Synonyms of Life
1
aśubha, ātmā, manah, citta, āyuh, prāṇa, jīvita, sūmāṅśa, uccala,mānasa, ṅa urip ika, 11.
- AK 1.4.29ab: kṣetrajña ātmā puruṣaḥ pradhānaṁ prakr̥tiḥ striyām |
- AK 1.4.31cd: cittaṁ tu ceto hr̥dayaṁ svāntaṁ hr̥n mānasaṁ manaḥ ||
- AK 2.8.119cd–120ab: pūṁsi bhūmny asavaḥ prāṇāś caivaṁ jīvo ’sudhāraṇam || āyur jīvitakālo nā jīvatur jīvanauṣadham |
- Vaij 3.6.172cd: uccalaṁ mānasaṁ cetaś cittam uccalitaṁ manaḥ ||
- Vaij 3.7.220cd–221ab: jīvo jīvanaṁ kīnādūrdhvaṁ triṣu jīvas tu jīvitam || āyur jīvitakāle klī jīvātur jīvitāgadaḥ |
- AbhRM 134ab: asavo jīvitaṁ prāṇā jīvo jīvā ca kathyate |
- AbhRM 534ab: cetaś cittaṁ manaḥ svāntaṁ hr̥dayaṁ mānasaṁ samam |
- AbhCM 1367cd: jīve ’sujīvitaprāṇā jīvātur jīvanauṣadham ||
- AbhCM 1369: āyur jīvitakālo ’ntaḥkaraṇaṁ mānasaṁ manaḥ | hr̥cceto hr̥dayaṁ cittaṁ svāntaṁ gūḍhapathoccale ||
91
Synonyms of Corpse I
1
gataprāṇa, pramr̥ta, preta, kālagata, byasu, visañjña, svargata, gatāyuh, prāṇotkrānti, śava, kuṇapa, kalevara, ṅa vaṅkay ika, 13.
- AK 2.6.70cd–71ab: gātraṁ vapuḥ saṁhananaṁ śarīraṁ varṣma vigrahaḥ || kāyo dehaḥ klībapuṁsoḥ striyāṁ mūrtis tanus tanūḥ |
- AK 2.8.117–118: parāsuprāptapañcatvaparetapretasaṁsthitāḥ | mr̥tapramītau triṣvete citā cityā citiḥ striyām || kabandho ’strī kriyāyuktamapamūrdhakalevaram | śmaśānaṁ syāt pitr̥vanaṁ kuṇapaḥ śavamastriyām ||
- AbhRM 510: tanus tanūḥ saṁhananaṁ śarīraṁ, kalevaraṁ vigrahadehakāyāḥ | aṅgaṁ vapur varṣma puraṁ ca piṇḍaṁ, kṣetraṁ ca gātraṁ ca ghanaśca mūrtiḥ ||
- AbhRM 629: parāsur upasampannaḥ pramītaḥ saṁsthito mr̥taḥ | pretaḥ paretaś ca tathā kuṇapaḥ śavam ucyate
- AbhCM 373cd–374: pramīta upasaṁpannaḥ paretapretasaṁsthitāḥ || nāmālekhyayaśaḥ śeṣo vyāpanno ’pagato mr̥taḥ | parāsus tadahe dānaṁ tadartham aurdhvadehikam ||
- AbhCM 563–565ab: indriyāyatanam aṅgavigrahau kṣetragātratanubhūghanās tanūḥ | mūrtimatkaraṇakāyamūrtayo verasaṁhananadehasaṁcarāḥ || ghano bandhaḥ puraṁ piṇḍo vapuḥ pudgalavarṣmaṇī | kalevaraṁ śarīre ’sminn ajīve kuṇapaṁ śavaḥ || mr̥takaṁ ruṇḍakabandhau tv apaśīrṣe kriyāyuji ||
92
Synonyms of Dog II
1
kauleya, mr̥gadaṅśa, bhaṣaka, śunaka, śona, kukkura, śr̥ṅgāla, nidrālu, sārameya, śālāmr̥ga, susandhāna, sambandha, ṭaṭra, jajra, rakṣomr̥ga, tyāgī, kauleyaka, mr̥gadaṅśa, bhaṣaka, sārameya, sala, vr̥ka, śvā, grəg, bhaṣaṇa, ṅa asu ika, 22.
- AK 2.10.21cd–22:kauleyakaḥ sārameyaḥ kukkuro mr̥gadaṁśakaḥ || śunako bhaṣakaḥ śvā syād alarkas tu sa yogitaḥ | śvā viśvakadrur mr̥gayākuśalaḥ saramā śunī ||
- AbhRM 281: kauleyakaḥ sārameyo bhaṣaṇaḥ śvā ca kurkuraḥ | śunako mr̥gadaṁśaś ca budhaiḥ śālāvr̥ko mataḥ ||
- AbhCM 1278cd–1280: soḍhaṁ dūsaṁ marīsaṁ ca kukkuro vakravāladhiḥ || asthibhug bhaṣaṇaḥ sārameyaḥ kauleyakaḥ śunaḥ | śuniḥ śvāno gr̥hamr̥gaḥ kurkuro rātrijāgaraḥ || rasanāliḍrataparāḥ kīlaśāyivraṇāndukāḥ | śālāvr̥ko mr̥gadaṁśaḥ śvālarkas tu sa rogitaḥ ||
93
Synonyms of Hound
1
- AK 2.10.21cd–22:kauleyakaḥ sārameyaḥ kukkuro mr̥gadaṁśakaḥ || śunako bhaṣakaḥ śvā syād alarkas tu sa yogitaḥ | śvā viśvakadrur mr̥gayākuśalaḥ saramā śunī ||
- AbhRM 281: kauleyakaḥ sārameyo bhaṣaṇaḥ śvā ca kurkuraḥ | śunako mr̥gadaṁśaś ca budhaiḥ śālāvr̥ko mataḥ ||
- AbhCM 1278cd–1280: soḍhaṁ dūsaṁ marīsaṁ ca kukkuro vakravāladhiḥ || asthibhug bhaṣaṇaḥ sārameyaḥ kauleyakaḥ śunaḥ | śuniḥ śvāno gr̥hamr̥gaḥ kurkuro rātrijāgaraḥ || rasanāliḍrataparāḥ kīlaśāyivraṇāndukāḥ | śālāvr̥ko mr̥gadaṁśaḥ śvālarkas tu sa rogitaḥ ||
94
Synonyms of Alcoholic Drink
Anuṣṭubh
2
prasannā, madirā, kalyā, śuṇḍā, kādambarī, surā, vāruṇī, pariplutā, kaśya, madya, dravina, sindhu, tvak, ṅa sajəṅ ika, 14.
- AK 2.10.39cd–41ab:gandhottamāprasannerākādambaryaḥ parisrutā || madirā kaśyamadye cāpy avadaṁśas tu bhakṣaṇam | śuṇḍāpānaṁ madasthānaṁ madhuvārā madhukramāḥ || madhvāsavo mādhavako madhu mādhvīkam advayoḥ |
- AbhRM 329–330: madhvāsavaḥ śīdhu surā prasannā, parisrutā syān madirā madiṣṭhā | kādambarī svādurasā ca śuṇḍā, gandhottamā mādhavakaś ca hālā || kalyaṁ kaśyaṁ tathā madyaṁ maireyaṁ kāpiśāyanam | mādhvīkam āsavaḥ proktaḥ parisrudvāruṇī madhu ||
- AbhCM 902–903: madyaṁ madiṣṭhā madirā parisrutā kaśyaṁ parisrun madhu kāpiśāyanam | gandhottamā kalyam irā pariplutā kādambarī svādurasā halipriyā || śuṇḍā hālā hārahūraṁ prasannā vāruṇī surā | mādhvīkaṁ madanā devasr̥ṣṭā kāpiśam abdhijā ||
95
Synonyms of Woman
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
3
strī, yoṣit, vanitā, yoṣa, lalanā, mahilā, avalā, sundarī, ramaṇī, rāmā, kāminī, vāmalocanā, kāntā, sīmantinī, nārī, bhāminī, bhīru, aṅganā, pratīpadarśinī, vāmā, pramadā, ṅa strī ika, 21.
- AK 2.6.2–4ab:strī yoṣidabalā yoṣā nārī sīmantinī vadhūḥ | pratīpadarśinī vāmā vanitā mahilā tathā || viśeṣās tv aṅganā bhīruḥ kāminī vāmalocanā | pramadā māninī kāntā lalanā ca nitambinī || sundarī ramaṇī rāmā kopanā saiva bhāminī |
- AbhRM 481–482: rāmā vāmā vāmanetrā purandhrī, nārī bhīrur bhāminī kāminī ca | yoṣā yoṣidvāsitā varṇinī strī, syāt sīmantiny aṅganā sundarī ca || abalā mahilā lalanā pramadā ramaṇī nitambinī vanitā | dayitā pratīpadarśiny uktā kāntā vadhūrvaśā yuvatiḥ ||
- AbhCM 503cd–505ab: anvayo jananaṁ vaṁśaḥ strī nārī vanitā vadhūḥ || vaśā sīmantinī vāmā varṇinī mahilābalā | yoṣā yoṣid viśeṣās tu kāntā bhīrur nitambinī || pramadā sundarī rāmā ramaṇī lalanāṅganā |
96
Synonyms of Lightning
Anuṣṭubh
2
taṭit, śampā, acirabhā, vidyut, airāvatī, cala, saudāmanīJ3:31v, airāvatī, śatahradā, cañcalā, kṣaṇaprabhā, ṅa kilat ika, 11.
- AK 1.3.9:śampāśatahradāhrādinyairāvatyaḥ kṣaṇaprabhā | taḍit saudāmanī vidyuc cañcalā capalā api ||
- AbhRM 60: śampā capalā kṣaṇikā śatahradā hlādinī taḍidvidyut | saudāminy cirāṁśuḥ prājñair airāvatī ca vijñeyā ||
- AbhCM 1104cd–1105: taḍid airāvatī vidyuc calā śampāciraprabhā || ākālikī śatahradā cañcalā capalāśaniḥ | saudāmanī kṣaṇikā ca hrādinī jalavālikā ||
97
Synonyms of Lion
1
mr̥gapati, sakr̥tpraja, dvipāri, kesarī, hari, masaṭā, sāttvika, saṭāṅka, vata, kṣa, mr̥gāri, mr̥garāja, haryakṣa, ṅa siṅha ika, 14.
- AK 2.5.1abcd:siṁho mr̥gendraḥ pañcāsyo haryakṣaḥ kesarī hariḥ | kaṇṭhīravo mr̥gāripur mr̥gadr̥ṣṭir mr̥gāśanaḥ |
- AbhRM 214: tulyārthāḥ kathitā harir mr̥gapatiḥ pañcānanaḥ kesarī | haryakṣo nakharāyudho mr̥garipuḥ siṁhaś ca kaṇṭhīravaḥ ||
- AbhCM 1283cd–1285ab: araṇyaje ’smin gavalaḥ siṁhaḥ kaṇṭhīravo hariḥ || haryakṣaḥ kesarībhāriḥ pañcāsyo nakharāyudhaḥ | mahānādaḥ pañcaśikhaḥ pārīndraḥ patyarī mr̥gāt || śvetapiṅgo ’py atha vyāghro dvīpī śārdūlacitrakau |
98
Synonyms of Tiger
1
vyāghra, moṅ, mr̥gārāti, harimoṅ, hari, mr̥gāda, pr̥dāku, priyabhāvī, citrakāya, mr̥garāṭ, śārdūla, saṅkula, mr̥tyuda, dvīpī, tarakṣu, mr̥ghadhīpa, ṅa macan ika, 17.
- AK 2.5.1efgh:puṇḍarīkaḥ pañcanakhacitrakāyamr̥gadviṣaḥ | śārdūladvīpinau vyāghre tarakṣustu mr̥gādanaḥ ||
- AbhRM 226: vyāghro dvīpī puṇḍarīkas tarakṣuḥ | śārdūlaḥ syāc citrakāyo mr̥gāriḥ ||
- AbhCM 1285: śvetapiṅgo ’py atha vyāghro dvīpī śārdūlacitrakau | citrakāyaḥ puṇḍarīkas tarakṣus tu mr̥gādanaḥ ||
99
Synonyms of Deer I
1
mr̥ga, eṇaka,J2:32v bhīru, hariṇa, sthalaga, vr̥ddha, śr̥ṅga, svakṣa, cara, cari, kr̥ṣṇālu, aruṇa, traka, ṅa kidaṅ ika, 14.
- AK 3.3.23cd:cātake hariṇe puṁsi sāraṅgaḥ śabale triṣu ||
- AbhRM 230ab: eṇaḥ kuraṅgo hariṇo mr̥gaḥ syāt, sāraṅga r̥ṣyaḥ pr̥ṣato ruruś ca ||
- AbhCM 1293: mr̥gaḥ kuraṅgaḥ sāraṅgo vātāyuhariṇāv api ||
100
101
Synonyms of Frog I
1
maṇḍūka, payoda, hari, bheka, sujihva, alimaka, nandana, gr̥hajihva, tāduri, mudira, dardura, vyaṅga, mandiya, ṅa viyuṅ ika, 14.
- AK 2.5.4ab:r̥kṣācchabhallabhallūkā gaṇḍake khaḍgakhaḍginau |
- AbhRM 662: r̥kṣācchabhallabhāllūkabhallūkāś ca samāḥ smr̥tāḥ |
- AbhCM 1354: maṇḍūke hariśālūraplavabhekaplavaṁgamāḥ | varṣābhūḥ plavagaḥ śālurajihvavyaṅgadardurāḥ ||
102
Synonyms of Fish
1
maccha, mīna, manojña, ojaścetana, mūka, śithira, puṣya, bāhujihva, kāśyapa, matsya, ambucārī, ṅa ivak ika, 12.
- AK 1.10.17:pr̥thuromā jhaṣo matsyo mīno vaisāriṇo ’ṇḍajaḥ | visāraḥ śakulī cātha gaḍakaḥ śakulārbhakaḥ ||
- AbhRM 657: vaisāriṇo visāraḥ pr̥thuromā jalacaro jhaṣo matsyaḥ | timiranimiṣaś ca mīnaḥ śakalī śalkī ca vijñeyaḥ ||
- AbhCM 1343cd–:1344 matsyo mīnaḥ pr̥thuromā jhaṣo vaisāriṇo ’ṇḍajaḥ || saṁghacārī sthirajihva ātmāśī svakulakṣayaḥ | visāraḥ śakalī śalkī śaṁbaro’nimiṣastimiḥ ||
103
Synonyms of Tortoise I
1
kūrma, pr̥ṣṭi, stūpapr̥ṣṭha, sugupta, kaśyapa, kacchapa, gāḍhātīta, gāḍhapa, gompor, bulus, ṅa pas ika, 11.
- AK 1.10.21ab:syāt kulīraḥ karkaṭakaḥ kūrme kamaṭhakacchapau |
- Vaij 4.1.50–51ab: kūrmaḥ kacchapa ohāraḥ paṁcagūḍhaś caturgatiḥ | guhāśayas stūpapr̥ṣṭhaḥ kaśyapo jīvatho bhr̥thaḥ || dulī druṇī ca tatkāntā makaro matsyarāḍjhaṣaḥ |
- AbhRM 656cd: kacchapaḥ kamaṭhaḥ kūrmas tad bhāryā ca ḍulī smr̥tā ||
- AbhCM 1353: kacchapaḥ kamaṭhaḥ kūrmaḥ kroḍapādaś caturgatiḥ | pañcāṅgaguptadauleyau jīvathaḥ kacchapī dulī ||
104
Synonyms of Goose I
1
varaṭā, pathika, jalapāt, kalasvana, nadījña, aṇḍaja, śreṣṭhatama, śvetaromā, śakava, bañak, ṅa haṅsa ika, 11.
- AK 2.5.23cd:haṁsāstu śvetagarutaś cakrāṅgā mānasaukasaḥ ||
- AbhRM 251: haṁsāḥ śvetacchadāḥ proktāścakrāṅgā mānasaukasaḥ | vāralā haṁsakāntā syād varalā varaṭā tathā ||
- AbhCM 1327cd: vāralā varalā haṁsī vāraṭā varaṭā ca sā ||
- AbhCM 1353cd: haṁsāś cakrāṅgavakrāṅgamānasaukaḥ sitacchadāḥ ||
105
Synonyms of Rice
1
nasi, alba, anna, vedhana, takakr̥, puṭa, śrī, śītya, pitu, argha, ananna, prāśita, antanamah, ṅa səkul ika, 14.
- AK 2.9.48cd:bhissā strī bhaktam andho ’nnam odano ’strī sadīdiviḥ ||
- AbhRM 319ab: andhaḥ kūraṁ bhaktaṁ didīvir annaṁ tathaudano bhissā |
- AbhCM 395: bhaktam annaṁ kūramandho bhitsā dīdivirodanaḥ | aśanaṁ jīvanakaṁ ca yājo vājaḥ prasādanam ||
106
Synonyms of Power
1
bala, ojah, dakṣa, sūkṣma, balavān, dhanāyu, dhana, khaja, virañca, vīḍvaṅga, J3:324 balī, daṇḍanīti, dhairya, suśrama, vidagdha, dagdha, ṅa śakti ika, 17.
- AK 2.8.102:draviṇaṁ taraḥ sahobalaśauryāṇi sthāma śuṣmaṁ ca | śaktiḥ parākramaḥ prāṇo vikramas tv atiśaktitā ||
- AbhRM 723: prāṇaḥ sthāma balaṁ dyumnam ojaḥ śuṣma taraḥ sahaḥ | pratāpaḥ pauruṣaṁ tejo vikramaḥ syāt parākramaḥ ||
- AbhCM 796ab: prāṇaḥ sthāma taraḥ parākramabaladyumnāni śauryaujasī, śuṣmaṁ śuṣma ca śaktirūrjasahasī yuddhaṁ tu saṁkhyaṁ kaliḥ ||
107
Synonyms of Mango Tree I
1
mr̥ṣālaka, taṅkil, suṅsaṅ, sahakāra, cūta, madhudūta, ṅa poh ika, 7.
- AK 2.4.33cd:āmraś cūto rasālo’sau sahakāro ’tisaurabhaḥ ||
- AbhRM 192cd: kaṅkeliraśokaḥ syādāmraścūtaśca sahakāraḥ ||
- AbhCM 1133cd: āmraś cūtaḥ sahakāraḥ saptaparṇas tv ayukchadaḥ ||
108
110
111
Synonyms of Burnut
1
śvadaṅṣṭrā, nānādāna, pabharga, vakarika, ṅa dadaṅan.
- AK 2.4.98cd:palaṅkaṣā tv ikṣugandhā śvadaṁṣṭrā svādukaṇṭakaḥ ||
- AbhRM 201cd: gokṣuraḥ sthalaśr̥ṅgāṭaḥ śvadaṁṣṭrā syāt trikaṇṭakaḥ ||
- AbhCM 1156: mr̥dvīkā hārahūrā ca gokṣurastu trikaṇṭakaḥ | śvadaṁṣṭrā sthalaśr̥ṅgāṭo girikarṇyaparājitā ||
112
Synonyms of Gold Tree
1
kucar, ṅa kayu mas.
113
Synonyms of Wood Fowl I
1
- Vaij 2.3.35cd:cakoras tu calaccañcur utpibaś candrikāpriyaḥ ||
- AbhRM 254: jīvañjīvakapiñjalacakorahārītavañjulakapotāḥ | kāraṇḍavakādambakrakarādyāḥ pakṣijātayo jñeyāḥ ||
- AbhCM 1339cd: jyotsnāpriye calacañcucakoraviṣasūcakāḥ ||
114
115
116
117
Synonyms of Ear Ornament
1
avataṅsa, tapak aji, tapaṅ gaji, sakaṇḍa, śekhara, uttaṅsa, śukaṅvaṅ, śaya, ṅa sumpiṅ 9.
- AK 3.3.228cd:puṁsyuttaṁsāvataṁsau dvau karṇapūre ’pi śekhare ||
- AbhRM 554ab:āpīḍaḥ śekharottaṁsāvataṁsāḥ śirasi srajaḥ |
- AbhCM 654ab:āpīḍaśekharottaṁsā ’vataṁsāḥ śirasaḥ sraji |
118
119
Synonyms of Splendour
1
- AK 1.1.57ab:vahner dvayor jvālakīlāvarcirhetiḥ śikhā striyām |
- Vaij 1.2.29ab:śikhā jihvārcirapumān kīlā jvālā ca nr̥striyoḥ |
- AbhRM 65:arciḥ kīlā jvālā varcas tejas tv iṣas tathā jyotiḥ | hetidyutidīptirucaḥ śikhāprabhāraśmayaḥ samānārthāḥ
- AbhCM 1102cd:hetiḥ kīlā śikhā jvālārcirulakkā mahaty api ||
120
Synonyms of Bullet Wood
1
- AK 2.4.56ab:viṣvaksenā gandhaphalī kārambhā priyakaś ca sā |
- Vaij 3.2.15ab:bolo golaś śaśaḥ piṇḍaḥ prāṇo gandharaso rasaḥ |
- AbhCM 1063ab:bolo gandharasaḥ prāṇaḥ piṇḍo goparasaḥ śaśaḥ |
- AbhCM 1144ab:śeluḥ śleṣmātakaḥ pītasālas tu priyako ’sanaḥ |
121
Synonyms of Jasmine I
1
- AK 2.4.72cd:sumanā mālatī jātiḥ saptalā navamālikā ||
- AbhRM 199ab:vr̥kṣotpalaḥ karṇikāraḥ pītasālo ’sanaḥ smr̥taḥ |
- AbhRM 205cd:mālatī kathyate jātir māgadhī yūthikā tathā |
- AbhCM 1144ab:śeluḥ śleṣmātakaḥ pītasālas tu priyako ’sanaḥ |
- AbhCM 1147cd:vāsantī cauḍrapuṣpaṁ tu japā jātis tu mālatī ||
122
Synonyms of Kumāra II
1
krauñcārāti, yovana, śarajanmā, ṣaṇmukha, śaktipāṇi, tārakajita, ṣaḍānana, saptarena, svāhāputra, ṣaḍrena, umātmaja, varādhipa, mayūravāhana, asuraripu, tārakajit, tārakāsurajit, ṅa saṅ kumāra ika, 17.
- AK 1.1.39–40abcd: kārtikeyo mahāsenaḥ śarajanmā ṣaḍānanaḥ | pārvatīnandanaḥ skandaḥ senānīr agnibhūr guhaḥ || bāhuleyas tārakajidviśākhaḥ śikhivāhanaḥ | ṣāṇmāturaḥ śaktidharaḥ kumāraḥ krauñcadāraṇaḥ |
- AbhRM 19–20: gaurīputraḥ ṣaṇmukhaḥ śaktipāṇiḥ, krauñcārātiḥ kārttikeyo viśākhaḥ | skandaḥ svāmī tārakāriḥ kumāraḥ, senānīḥ syādagnibhūrbāhuleyaḥ || gāṅgeyo brahmacārī ca guho varhiṇavāhanaḥ | mahāseno mahātejāḥ śarajanmā ca kathyate ||
- AbhCM 208–209: skandaḥ svāmī mahāsenaḥ senānīḥ śikhivāhanaḥ | ṣāṇmāturo brahmacārī gaṅgomākr̥ttikāsutaḥ || dvādaśākṣo mahātejāḥ kumāraḥ ṣaṇmukho guhaḥ | viśākhaḥ śaktibhr̥t krauñcatārakāriḥ śarāgnibhūḥ ||
123
Synonyms of Calf
1
anaḍvān, saurabheya, ukṣā, vr̥ṣala, gokarṇa,J2:33v bhadra, go, balīvarda, ṅa vuruk, 9.
- AK 2.9.59cd–60ab:ukṣā bhadro balīvarda r̥ṣabho vr̥ṣabho vr̥ṣaḥ || anaḍvān saurabheyo gaur ukṣṇāṁ saṁhatir aukṣakam |
- AbhRM 263: ukṣān aḍvān valīvardaḥ kakudmān vr̥ṣabho vr̥ṣaḥ | r̥ṣabhaḥ saurabheyo gaur vāḍaveyo ’tha śākvaraḥ ||
- AbhCM 1256cd–1257: cakrīvāñśaṅkukarṇo ’tha r̥ṣabho vr̥ṣabho vr̥ṣaḥ || vāḍaveyaḥ saurabhaiyo bhadraḥ śakvaraśākvarau | ukṣān aḍvān kakudmān gaur balīvardaś ca śāṁkaraḥ |
124
Synonyms of Ape
1
- AK 2.5.3:kapiplavaṅgaplavagaśākhāmr̥gavalīmukhāḥ | markaṭo vānaraḥ kīśo vanaukā atha bhalluke ||
- AbhRM 231: balīmukho markaṭako vanaukāḥ, plavaṅgamaḥ syāt plavagaḥ plavaṅgaḥ | hariḥ kapiḥ kīśa ime ca śabdāḥ, śākhāmr̥go vānara ity abhinnāḥ ||
- AbhCM 1291cd–1292: araṇyaśvā markaṭas tu kapiḥ kīśaḥ plavaṁgamaḥ || plavaṁgaḥ plavagaḥ śākhāmr̥go harir balīmukhaḥ | vanaukā vānaro’ thāsau golāṅgūlo ’sitānanaḥ ||
125
Synonyms of Mist
1
dhūmayoni, taḍitvān, ambhodhara, ambuvāha, vārida, ambhoda, nīrada, payodhara, ṅa avun-avun, 9.
- AK 1.3.6cd–7ab: abhraṁ megho vārivāhaḥ stanayitnur balāhakaḥ || dhārādharo jaladharas taḍitvān vārido ’mbubhr̥t | ghanajīmūtamudirajalamugdhūmayonayaḥ ||
- AbhRM 58: abhramabdo ghano meghaḥ stanayitnuḥ payodharaḥ | dhārādharo dhūmayonir jīmūtaś ca balāhakaḥ ||
- AbhCM 164: nabhrāṭ taḍitvān mudiro ghanāghano ’bhraṁ dhūmayonis tanayitnumeghāḥ | jīmūtaparjanyabalāhakā ghano dhārādharo vāhadamugdharā jalāt ||
126
Various Types of Wind
1
alivavar, seṇḍuṅ, avan vvai, alisyus, baraJ1:39vt, prahāra, aṅin, pavana, samīraṇa, māruta, bāyu, sadāgati, ṅa aṅin iṅ rat ika, 12.
- AK 1.1.61cd–63ab: śvasanaḥ sparśano vāyurmātariśvā sadāgatiḥ || pr̥ṣadaśvo gandhavaho gandhavāhānilāśugāḥ | samīramārutamarujjagatprāṇasamīraṇāḥ || nabhasvadvātapavanapavamānaprabhañjanāḥ |
- AbhRM 75–76: pavanaḥ śvasano vāyur marud anilo māruto jagatprāṇaḥ | pr̥ṣadaśvaḥ pavamānaḥ prabhañjanaḥ sparśano vātaḥ || nabhasvān mātariśvā ca samīraśca samīraṇaḥ | sadāgatir gandhavaho hariḥ prokto mahābalaḥ ||
- AbhCM 1106–1107: vāyuḥ samīrasamirau pavanāśugau nabhaḥśvāso nabhasvadanilaśvasanāḥ samīraṇaḥ | vāto ’hikāntapavamānamarutprakampanāḥ kampāṅkanityagatigandhavahaprabhañjanāḥ || mātariśvā jagatprāṇaḥ pr̥ṣadaśvo mahābalaḥ | mārutaḥ sparśano daityadevo jhañjhā sa vr̥ṣṭiyuk ||
127
Synonyms of Garuḍa
1
suparṇa, tārkṣya, vainateya, khageśvara, khagādhipa, kr̥ṣṇapakṣī, garuḍa, ṅa saṅ vinatātmaja ika, 8.
- AK 1.1.29: garutmān garuḍas tārkṣyo vainateyaḥ khageśvaraḥ | nāgāntako viṣṇurathaḥ suparṇaḥ pannagāśanaḥ ||
- AbhRM 50: vihaṅgarājo garuḍo garutmān tārkṣyaḥ suparṇītanayaḥ suparṇaḥ | syād vainateyaḥ pavanāśanāśaḥ surendrajit kaśyapanandanaś ca ||
- NM 129: suparṇo garuḍas tārkṣyo garutmān śakunīśvaraḥ | indrajin mantrapūtātmā vainateyo viṣakṣayaḥ ||
- ŚĀN 97: tārkṣyaḥ suparṇo garuḍo vainateyo ’ruṇānujaḥ | garutmān pakṣirājaś ca sarpāriḥ kaśyapātmajaḥ ||
128
Synonyms of Peacock II
1
- AK 2.5.30–31: mayūro barhiṇo barhī nīlakaṇṭho bhujaṅgabhuk | śikhāvalaḥ śikhī kekī meghanādānulāsy api || kekā vāṇī mayūrasya samau candrakamecakau | śikhā cūḍā śikhaṇḍas tu picchabarhe napuṁsake ||
- AbhRM 241: kekī śikhī śikhaṇḍī pracalākī varhiṇaḥ kalāpī ca | sarpāśano mayūraḥ śikhāvalaḥ śyāmakaṇṭhaś ca ||
- AbhCM 1319–1320ab: peśīkośo ’ṇḍe kulāyo nīḍe kekī tu sarpabhuk | mayūrabarhiṇau nīlakaṇṭho meghasuhr̥cchikhī || śuklāpāṅgo ’sya vākkekā picchaṁ barhaṁ śikhaṇḍakaḥ |
- KDK p. 329.106cd: śikhaṇḍī ca śikhaṇḍo nā netraṁ ṣaṇ candrikā striyām ||
129
Synonyms of Wood Fowl II
1
- AK 2.5.17cd:kr̥kavākus tāmracūḍaḥ kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ ||
- AbhRM 247ab: kr̥kavākus tāmracūḍaḥ kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ |
- AbhCM 1324cd–1325ab: divāndho ’tha niśāvedī kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ || kr̥kavākus tāmracūḍo vivr̥tākṣaḥ śikhaṇḍikaḥ ||
130
Synonyms of Cuckoo
1
- AK 2.5.19cd–20ab:vanapriyaḥ parabhr̥taḥ kokilaḥ pika ity api || kāke tu karaṭāriṣṭabalipuṣṭasakr̥tprajāḥ |
- AbhRM 243ab: anyabhr̥taḥ parapuṣṭaḥ kalakaṇṭhaḥ kokilaḥ pikaḥ proktaḥ |
- AbhCM 1321: vanapriyaḥ parabhr̥tas tāmrākṣaḥ kokilaḥ pikaḥ | kalakaṇṭhaḥ kākapuṣṭaḥ kāko ’riṣṭaḥ sakr̥tprajaḥ ||
131
Synonyms of Crow II
1
- AK 2.5.20: kāke tu karaṭāriṣṭabalipuṣṭasakr̥tprajāḥ | dhvāṅkṣātmaghoṣaparabhr̥dbalibhugvāyasā api ||
- AbhRM 245: ariṣṭaḥ karaṭaḥ kāko balipuṣṭaḥ sakr̥tprajaḥ | ekadr̥g balibhuk dhvāṅkṣaś cirañjīvī ca vāyasaḥ ||
- AbhCM 1322: ātmaghoṣaś cirajīvī ghūkāriḥ karaṭo dvikaḥ | ekadr̥g balibhug dhvāṅkṣo maukulir vāyaso ’nyabhr̥t ||
19
WORDS GROUPED BY ASSOCIATIONS OF SOUND AND MEANING
1
2
ca ikaṅ ləmbu, ranu ikaṅ talaga lvā, reṇu ikaṅ pasir, raṇāṅga ikaṅ papraṅan.
3
4
nāga nāginī yan ulā, naga ikaṅ gunuṅ, nāgata ikaṅ avdi, nagara ikaṅ kaḍatvan, nagarī vvaṅ iṅ jro purī, nagarekaṅ pavvaṅan, nāgarika parināma, pariñcinikaṅ śabda.
5
dhyāna ikaṅ samādhi, udyānaṅ taman, udyāni paṅudyan həmas, samīraṇa ikaṅ haṅin, samir ikaṅ kajaṅ soṅsoṅ, upih gaṅsul, kajaṅ mrak, vaḍah səpah.
6
danta ikaṅ untu, danti ikaṅ gajah, danta ikaṅ gaḍiṅnya, dhana pirak mas drəvya, dhanadāna ikaṅ veveh, daladra ṅaran saṅ viku, daridra ikaṅ kāsyasih, dhari ṅaranikaṅ viji, dāru kulit jati ikaṅ kayu, tarulatā ikaṅ kayu, devadāru taṅ candana, taru ikaṅ kayu, pāda pva vvitnya, paṅ mvaṅ vvad, pāda paronya mavulaṅ, pādadvaya ikaṅ suku, pada svarga, pāda suku, pāda hīṅaniṅ śāstra, akṣara, āsāra makāya, śara vuluh, śara panah, śaraṇaṅ pinakahavan, sarasī ikaṅ talaga, sarasija ikaṅ tuñjuṅ, śirasija iJ3:33vkaṅ gluṅ, surāpsara vidyādhara, surāpsarī vidyādharī, sura ikaṅ devatā, śūra vani riṅ samara,J1:40v asura daitya rākṣasa, surā ikaṅ sayub, surādeva, surā nutaṅ sayub hano, śanu kaka sayub ano, nālikera taṅ varagaṅ, layaṅ ṅaraniṅ sayub taJ2:34vl.
7
kañca ṅaraniṅ caruban, acarub avantah, akrəp ṅaraniṅ atətəl. prəpaṅ muṣṭi, kr̥paṅ vuluh, droṇaṅ vakul, dropa turū krəp iṅ rasa, rasa ṅaraniṅ liḍah.
8
aṇḍah ṅaraniṅ itik, aṇḍa ṅaraniṅ antiga, aṇḍa bañak, aṇḍaśara ṅaraniṅ śige, antiga ṅaraniṅ antlu, vatlu ṅaraniṅ tuṅgal.
9
pariñciniṅ paribhāṣa, bhāṣa kiduṅ ndatan gīta, gīta rasanya rinasan, rasa ṅaranya ya nihan, madhura ṅaranya manis, svādva ṅaranya havuduk, lavaṇa ṅaranya asin, tikta ṅaranya apahit, kaṭuka ṅaranya pḍəs, amla ṅaranya asəm, kaṣāya ṅaranya spət, yeka saptarasa ṅaranya.
10
saṅaskr̥tanikaṅ śabda, duduṅ kayu, mvaṅ kayu-kayu, kayu ikaṅ banaspati, groḍa ikaṅ variṅin, duduṅ variṅin, lavan vadira, vadira mabaṅ vvahnya, variṅin vvahnya hirəṅ, śamī ṅaranikaṅ raṅrə̄,J1:41r śālmali ṅaraniṅ aləsəs, vinoṅ kiṅśuka, naṅka kukap, tali ikaṅ tal, gulma hano, tiśaruh kasine, tampaṅ ḍaḍap, ñampu vuru, prabedhaniṅ kayu ika.
11
duduṅ latā lavan odvad, banaspati, valū taṅkil karameyan, latā siṅ umilət lumuṅ, tvat sarah odvad rumakət, marica, cabya,J2:35r dudu busuṅ, pakis viriṅ yadinya, gal buṅ ika priṅ ptuṅ hampyal, gsiṅ hori yadinya, ikaṅ gbaṅ yaya gulma, bujur vijilnya sayub, brəm ṅaraniṅ tvak tape, brəm ṅaraniṅ vvahiṅ tal yan atasak, nahan pariñcinikaṅ madyanikaṅ tvak, madhya tṅah, śata satus, sata hayam, sata vana hayam alas, hayam haya dudu rūpa, rūpa ikaṅ hala hayu, rinūpaka vinimba, haṅśa bañak, aṅśa bhuktyan.
12
duduṅ vani-vani, vani ikaṅ tan avdi, vani-vani caḍag-caḍag, masamak macarub, yan paśama maliṅ mavalokaṇa, bhūmidhārī ikaṅ vlut, bhūmidhārī layur lajar, vivañjan, kapiṭiṅ, tirəm, tbalan, bukur, rəmis, yaya bhūmidhārī, apan asabhā latək, agra pucakiṅ gunuṅ, agra rəbva-rəbvan, agra masthāvara, arga sarvabhāṇḍa, pārgha ikaṅ dol, para hikaṅ vulvan, makara ikaṅ uraṅ, makara ikaṅ pañcuran.
13
14
mudra higəlniṅ devatā, mudra ikaṅ panumbuk, mudra kucupniṅ sambah, rodra moha, rodra vani, svarga pada, svarga tahil, prabhedanya śr̥ṅgāraṅ karasikan, śr̥ṅgāraṅ strī, śr̥ṅgāraṅ kalaṅən, śr̥ṅga pucakniṅ gunuṅ, śr̥ṅgala asu, jīva urip, jīva lavas, dinaṅ rahina, dina sḍaṅ pinarīkṣa, dīna sḍaṅ linaran, iniñjəm ika inundaṅ, iniñjəm ika pinaran, tinalyan tan vineh luṅhā, tinalyan ikaṅ inapusan, dvāraṅ lavaṅ, dvāraṅ kāla, dvāraṅ phala, dala lavə-lavə̄, dala saṅgvan, taraṅ ikaṅ caṇḍa, tāraṅ vintaṅ, sataraṅ saṅgvan, sataraṅ ikaṅ sadulur, satata, satatā, dhūli kahənti, duhkha boyut, vidha ikaṅ akveh,J1:42r vidha ikaṅ burat, tīkṣṇa ikaṅ apanas, tīkṣṇa kaṅ alaṇḍəp.
15
kaṭinaṅ vatək vvil, kaṭinaṅ vavil, kaṭah aṅarəp akveh, varāha ikaṅ celeṅ, varāhaṅ durnimitta, dūtaṅ śatru, dūtaṅ mavarah-varah vr̥tta, dūtaṅ jaruman, dūtaṅ madva, dūtaṅ dhūli, dūtaṅ utusan, rasikaṅJ3:35r taṅan, rasikaṅ rāśiniṅ tahun.
16
māsa ikaṅ lek, māsa ikaṅ masa vaneh, paḍa hīṅan, pāda suku, padāti hunuṅanJ2:36r, vīra ikaṅ vani, avīra ikaṅ māsa vani, vvaṅ nagara ikaṅ kanagara, nāgarika ṅaran saṅ sampun mapratiṣṭha, tīrtha varah, tīrtha bañu, tirthātap, tīrthaṅ amr̥ta, sasagama ikaṅ saṅgama, sasagama ikaṅ savarahniṅ āgama, vitana ṅaraniṅ kavitan, vitana sapavit rasan, pavirāman paṅisiṅan, avirāma taṅ aṅisiṅ, abhavah ṅaranya vaneh, pabhavahan paṅisiṅan, pabhavahan taṅ parərəban, abhavah ikaṅ maṅinəp, pabharatan taṅ pasabhān, pabharatan taṅ papraṅan, vana ikaṅ alas, vanā rvi vana, vānara vvaṅ iṅ alas, bāṇa hrū, bhaṇa kadaṅ kata vujaṅ, bhada-bhadaṅ kataṅ vujil, tithi ṅaranikanaṅ lek, atithi ṅaraniṅ tamvi, atīta ikaṅ malavas, padaka ikaṅ pahyasan, pahyasanaṅ paribhāṣa, tumūt-tinūt ikaṅ ujar.
17
nimita ya nimittanya, manta mantikanaṅ ramya paparan saha, sahavanya, mūlamuktinikiṅ svarga, dharma varṇana, sabrāhmaṇa brāhmaṇaputra, rasa rūpa kavi lambaṅ deśanā doṣaṇa kavruhi, tatanikiṅ parībhaṣa, kamnaṅiṅ kəta lambaṅ, kalavan apatəh-patəh.
20
LUNAR MONTHS AND CORRESPONDING DEITIES
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
Anuṣṭubh
4
śrāvaṇa vulan iṅ kasa, daśamī śuklapakṣa rahayu, saṅ hyaṅ atanu hyaṅnika, bhādrapada, vulan karva, saptamī yāmr̥tamāsa, saṅ hyaṅ manmatha devanya, asuji vulan katiga, navamī yāmr̥tamāsa, saṅ hyaṅ kāmajaya hyaṅnya, karttika vulan iṅ kapat, pūrṇama yāmr̥tamāsa, saṅ hyaṅ kusumāyudha hyaṅnya, mārga vulan iṅ kalima, tiləm ikāmr̥tamāsa,J1:43r saṅ hyaṅ smara devatānika, poṣya taṅ vulan iṅ kanəm, aṣṭamī yāmr̥tamāsa, saṅ hyaṅ aruṇa hyaṅnika, māgha vulan iṅ kapitu, trayodaśī amr̥tamāsa, saṅ hyaṅ manobhava hyaṅnika, phālguna vulan kavvalu, dvitīyāmr̥thamāsanya, saṅ hyaṅ anaṅga hyaṅnya, caitrika vulan kasaṅa, ṣaṣṭhi ta yāmr̥tamāsa, saṅ hyaṅ aniruddha hyaṅnya, vaiśākha riṅ kasapuluh, caturthī yāmr̥tamāsa, saṅ hyaṅ kāmadeva hyaṅnya, jyeṣṭa vulan apit almah, pañcamī yāmr̥tamāsa, saṅ hyaṅ manasija hyaṅnya, āṣāḍha riJ3:36rṅ apit kayu, pratipadāmr̥tamāsa, saṅ hyaṅ makarādhvaja hyaṅnya.
5
tithi pva ṅaranya, tambay iṅ vulan tumaṅgal, pratipadā śuklapakṣa, dvitīyā, tr̥tīyā, caturthī, pañcamī, ṣaṣṭhī, saptamī, aṣṭamī, navamī, daśamī, ekādaśī, dvidaśī, trayodaśī, caturdaśī, pañcadaśī, pūrṇama samaṅkana, upalakṣaṇākna taṅ paṅlvaṅ, tuhun kr̥ṣṇa bhedanya, gnəp pañcadaśī, tiləm ika, piṇḍaniṅ taṅgal paṅlvaṅ, savulan ika.
21
ADDITIONAL SYNONYMS
1
Synonyms of Nail and Components of the Hand and Arm
1
pañcanakha, sumpiṅ, pāṇija, ratabhuja, dorbhuja, prakoṣṭha, prakoca, nakhara, pādanakha nakha, ṅaJ1:43v kuku mvaṅ taṅan, 11.
- Śāradīyanāmamālikā 34–36: jihvā rasajñā rasanā kaṇṭho nigaraṇo galaḥ | aṃśaḥ skandho bhujaśiro bāhurbāhā ca dorbhujaḥ || hastaḥ karaḥ śayaḥ pāṇiḥ pañcaśākhaś ca sa smṛtaḥ | aṅgulyaḥ karaśākhāḥ syus tathāṅguṣṭhāṅgulau samau || kāmāṅkuśo mahārājaḥ karajo nakharo nakhaḥ | karaśūkaḥ kararuho bhujākaṇṭaḥ punarbhavaḥ ||
- AbhRM 511cd: kāmāṅkuśāḥ kararuhāḥ punarnavāḥ pāṇijā nakhā nakharāḥ.
- AbhCM 594: kāmāṅkuśo mahārājaḥ karajo nakharo nakhaḥ | karaśūko bhujākaṇṭaḥ punarbhavapunarnavau.
2
3
Synonyms of Male Reproductive Organs
1
vālaka, śiśna, śepaśepasa, meḍhra, mehana, śepha, guḍa, ṅa puruṣa, 8.
- AK 2.6.76ab: bhagaṃ yonirdvayoḥ śiśno meḍhro mehanaśephasī.
- AbhRM 514cd: śiśnaḥ śepho ’tha meḍhraś ca tulye mehanaśephasī.
- AbhCM 610–611ab: strīcihnamatha puṃścihnaṁ mehanaṃ śepaśepasī | śiśnaṁ meḍhraḥ kāmalatā liṅgaṁ ca dvayam apy adaḥ || guhyaprajananopasthā guhyamadhyaṁ gulo maṇiḥ |.
4
Synonyms of House I
1
kṣetra, veśma, sadma, gr̥ha, dhiṣṇya, kṣaya, geha, harmya, bhavana, ālaya, sthāna, ṅa umah, 12.
- AK 2.2.4cd–6ab: gr̥haṁ gehodavasitaṁ veśma sadma niketanam || niśāntaṁ pastyasadanaṁ bhavanāgāramandiram | gr̥hāḥ puṁsi ca bhūmny eva nikāyyanilayālayāḥ || vāsaḥ kuṭī dvayoḥ śālā sabhā saṁjavanaṁ tv idam |
- AbhRM 291: āvāsāvasathaṁ gr̥haṁ ca bhavanaṁ sthānaṁ niśāntaṁ kulaṁ, saṁstyāyo nilayo nikāyyam uṭajaṁ gehaṁ kuṭaṁ mandiram | dhiṣṇyaṁ dhāma niketanaṁ ca sadanaṁ pastyaṁ ca vāstu kṣayaḥ śālā veśma niveśanodavasite prokte ca sadmaukasī ||
- AbhRM 494: dārāḥ kṣetraṁ kalatraṁ ca bhāryā sahacarī vadhūḥ | sadharmacāriṇī patnī jāyā ca gr̥hiṇī gr̥hāḥ ||
- AbhCM 989cd–992ab: gehabhūr vāstu gehe tu gr̥haṁ veśma niketanam || mandiraṁ sadanaṁ sadma nikāyyo bhavanaṁ kuṭaḥ | ālayo nilayaḥ śālā sabhodavasitaṁ kulam || dhiṣṇyam āvasathaṁ sthānaṁ pastyaṁ saṁstyāya āśrayaḥ | oko nivāsa āvāso vasatiḥ śaraṇaṁ kṣayaḥ || dhāmāgāraṁ niśāntaṁ ca kuṭṭimaṁ tv asya baddhabhūḥ |
- AbhCM 993cd: prāsādo devabhūpānāṁ harmyaṁ tu dhanināṁ gr̥ham ||
5
Synonyms of Hair
1
keśa, kaca, kaiśya, śirasya, śirasija, śiroruha, roma, ṅa rambut, 8.
- AK 2.6.95cd–98cd: cikuraḥ kuntalo vālaḥ kacaḥ keśaḥ śiroruhaḥ || tad vr̥nde kaiśikaṁ kaiśyam alakāś cūrṇakuntalāḥ | śikhā cūḍā keśapāśī vratinas tu jaṭā saṭā || veṇipraveṇī śīrṣaṇyaśirasyau viśade kace | pāśaḥ pakṣaś ca hastaś ca kalāpārthāḥ kacātpare ||
- AbhRM 530ab: keśāḥ śirasijamūrdhajakacacikuraśiroruhāḥ smr̥tā vālāḥ |
- AbhCM 567cd–568ab: tajjāḥ keśās tīrthavākāś cikurāḥ kuntalāḥ kacāḥ || vālāḥ syus tatparāḥ pāśo racanā bhāra uccayaḥ |
- AbhCM 5570cd: veṇiḥ praveṇī śīrṣaṇyaśirasyau viśade kace ||
6
Synonyms of Chignon
1
bhrabha, bhramakūṭa, alika, kavarī, alaka, saṭā, tibutir, asirāma, rivaka, kavara, ṅa gəluṅ, 11.
- AK 2.6.96–97: tad vr̥nde kaiśikaṁ kaiśyam alakāś cūrṇakuntalāḥ | te lalāṭe bhramarakāḥ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaḥ || kabarī keśaveśo ’tha dhammillaḥ saṁyatāḥ kacāḥ | śikhā cūḍā keśapāśī vratinas tu saṭā jaṭā ||
- AbhRM 531cd: alakaṃ kuṭilāḥ keśā bhramarakamuktaṃ lalāṭastham ||
- AbhCM 1456cd–1457: kuñcitaṁ natamāviddhaṁ kuṭile vakravellite || vr̥jinaṁ bhaṅguraṁ bhugnamarālaṁ jihmamūrmimat |
7
Synonyms of Finery
1
ākalpa, kameni, veṣa, veṣaśrī, kalpana, patyanaka, pratiharṣa, nepathya, pratikarmā,J3:36v bhūṣaṇa, ṅa pahyas, 11.
- AK 2.5.99cd–101: ākalpaveṣau nepathyaṁ pratikarma prasādhanam || daśaite triṣvalaṅkartālaṅkariṣṇuś ca maṇḍitaḥ | prasādhito ’laṅkr̥taś ca bhūṣitaś ca pariṣkr̥taḥ || vibhrāḍ bhrājiṣṇu rociṣṇū bhūṣaṇaṁ syād alaṅkriyā | alaṅkāras tv ābharaṇaṁ pariṣkāro vibhūṣaṇam ||
- AbhRM 452: yātrā prayāṇaṁ prasthānaṁ niveśaḥ śiviraṁ smr̥tam ||
- AbhCM 635ab: veṣo nepathyam ākalpaḥ parikarmāṅgasaṁskriyā |
- AbhRM 539: ākalpo maṇḍanaṁ veṣaḥ pratikarma prasādhanam | bhūṣaṇaṁ syād alaṅkāro nepathyābharaṇe tathā ||
- AbhCM 635ab: veṣo nepathyam ākalpaḥ parikarmāṅgasaṁskriyā |
8
Synonyms of Garment II
1
prāvāra, uttarāsaṅga, pracārī, vastra, sāraṅga, āsaṅga, cīvara, vr̥hatikā, ṅa dodot, 9.
- AK 2.6.117cd: dvau prāvārottarāsaṅgau samau br̥hatikā tathā ||
- AbhRM 410ab: vaikakṣam uttarāsaṅgaḥ proktā vr̥hatikā tathā |
- AbhCM 672ab: vaikakṣe prāvārottarāsaṅgau br̥hatikāpi ca |
- AbhCM 678cd: bhikṣusaṁghāṭī jīrṇavastraṁ paṭaccaram ||
9
Synonyms of Flashing
1
vajra, vidyut, vipruṭ, vipəlas, pr̥ṣat, vikarṣaṇa, vindu, sasat, vīkṣaṇa, vidyotī, vidyotaka, ṅa sirat-sirat, 12.
- AK 1.10.6cd: pr̥ṣanti bindupr̥ṣatāḥ pumāṁso vipruṣaḥ striyām ||
- AbhRM 677cd: vipruṣo bindavaḥ proktāḥ pr̥ṣataḥ pr̥ṣatāstathā ||
- AbhCM 180: dīrgharjvairāvataṁ vajraṁ tvaśanirhrādinī svaruḥ | śatakoṭiḥ paviḥ śambo dambholir bhiduraṁ bhiduḥ ||
- AbhCM 1089cd: sikatā vālukā bindau pr̥ṣat pr̥ṣatavipruṣaḥ ||
10
Synonyms of Wave I
1
alun, ampuhan, ūrmi, gaṇabhaṅga, taraṅgaka, rəṅgaṇa, bhaṅgi, taraṅga, vīci, ṅa ryak, 10.
- AK 1.10.5cd: bhaṅgas taraṅga ūrmir vā striyāṁ vīcirathormiṣu ||
- AbhRM 653ab: vīcī bhaṅgas taraṅgaḥ syāttanmahattve ca kathyate |
- AbhCM 1075cd: taraṅge bhaṅgavīcyūrmyutkalikā mahati tviha |
11
Synonyms of Crocodile Bark Tree
1
priyaka, pītasāla, priyaśālaka, br̥hattanu, jīvaka, āvāra, vihāra, dhruvaka, viśāla, ṅa asana, 10.
- AbhRM 199ab: vr̥kṣotpalaḥ karṇikāraḥ pītasālo ’sanaḥ smr̥taḥ |
- AbhCM 1144ab: śeluḥ śleṣmātakaḥ pītasālas tu priyako ’sanaḥ |
12
Synonyms of Barringtonia
1
J1:44rhijjala, nicula, śaka, majulaṇa‚ taśini, vetasī, nīvāra, śīta, vetasa, sevya, śiveṣṭa, vānīra, ṅa putat, 13.
- AbhRM 195ab: jhābukaḥ piculaḥ prokta ijjalo niculaḥ smr̥taḥ |
- AbhRM 201ab: vānīro vañjulaḥ śīto vidulo vetasaḥ smr̥taḥ |
- AbhRM 584cd: tr̥ṇadhānyaṁ tu śyāmākaḥ śyāmako bhavet ||
- AbhCM 1176cd: tu vanavrīhiḥ śāmākaśyāmakau samau ||
- AbhCM 1137cd: vidulo vetasaḥ śīto vānīro vañjulo rathaḥ ||
- AbhCM 1145cd: drumotpalaḥ karṇikāre nicule hijjalejjalau ||
13
Synonyms of Bastard Myrobalan
1
akṣa, khalidruma, pidutaka, akṣi, akṣaka, kalidima, vibhītaka, kilima, kulihuma, kitidavi, ṅa jaha, 11.
- AbhRM 852: ācāre nayanādau dyūtaviśeṣe tathā rathāvayave | akṣaṁ vibhītake ’pi prayuñjate pañcasu prājñāḥ ||
- AbhCM 1145cd: dhātrī śivā cāmalakī kalir akṣo bibhītakaḥ ||
14
15
Synonyms of Barleria I
1
pītā, saireyaka, jhiṇṭī, sahacara, bānā, jhiṇṭikā, vahni, dāsī, jhiṇṭī, manira, kuraṇṭaka, ṅa vuṅu, 12.
- AK 2.4.74–75: tatra śoṇe kurabakas tatra pīte kuraṇṭakaḥ | nīlī jhiṇṭī dvayor bāṇā dāsī cārtagalaś ca sā || saireyakas tu jhiṇṭī syāt tasmin kurabako ’ruṇe | pītā kuraṇṭako jhiṇṭī tasmin sahacarī dvayoḥ ||
- DhK p. 165: sahacaraḥ sakhā jhiṇṭī daṇḍadhāro yame nr̥pe |
16
Synonyms of Foot
1
aṅghrika, raktaka, caraṇa, aṅhri, pada, pāda, jəṅ, naraha, iṣapvan, ṅa suku, 10.
- AK 2.6.71cd: pādāgraṁ prapadaṁ pādaḥ padaṅghriś caraṇo ’striyām ||
- AbhRM 511ab: aṁhriḥ pādaś caraṇaḥ pāṇiḥ śayapañcaśākhakarahastāḥ |
- AbhCM 616ab: caraṇaḥ kramaṇaḥ pādaḥ padoṁ ’hriś calanaḥ kramaḥ |
17
Synonyms of Hand II
1
pāṇa, pāṇi, kara, pāṇika, karaṇa, pāṇikara, bhuja, yaśa,J2:38r śaya, karabhuja, niśara, hasta, ṅa taṅan, 13.
- AK 2.6.89ab: bhujabāhū praveṣṭo doḥ syāt kaphoṇis tu kūrparaḥ |
- AK 2.6.85cd–86ab: prakoṣṭhe vistr̥takare hasto muṣṭyā tu baddhayā || sa ratniḥ syād aratnis tu niṣkaniṣṭhena muṣṭinā |
- AbhRM 511ab: aṁhriḥ pādaś caraṇaḥ pāṇiḥ śayapañcaśākhakarahastāḥ |
- AbhRM 522ab: doḥ praveṣṭo bhujo bāhur bhujā ca smaryate budhaiḥ ||
- AbhRM 537cd: prasāritāṅguliḥ pāṇiḥ kathyate pratalas talaḥ ||
- AbhCM 589: bhujo bāhuḥ praveṣṭo dorvāhātha bhujakoṭaraḥ | dormūlaṁ khaṇḍikaḥ kakṣā pārśvaṁ syād etayor adhaḥ ||
- AbhCM 591: pragaṇḍaḥ kūrparāṁsāntaḥ pañcaśākhaḥ śayaḥ śamaḥ | hastaḥ pāṇiḥ karasyādau maṇibandho maṇiś ca saḥ ||
- AbhCM 596: prasāritāṅgulau pāṇau capeṭaḥ pratalas talaḥ | prahastastālikastālaḥ siṁhatalas tu tau yutau ||
18
19
Synonyms of Arm
1
- AK 2.6.84cd: pāṇau capeṭapratalaprahastā vistr̥tāṅgulau ||
- AbhRM 511ab: aṁhriḥ pādaś caraṇaḥ pāṇiḥ śayapañcaśākhakarahastāḥ |
- AbhRM 537cd: prasāritāṅguliḥ pāṇiḥ kathyate pratalas talaḥ ||
- AbhCM 591: pragaṇḍaḥ kūrparāṁsāntaḥ pañcaśākhaḥ śayaḥ śamaḥ | hastaḥ pāṇiḥ karasyādau maṇibandho maṇiś ca saḥ
- AbhCM 596: prasāritāṅgulau pāṇau capeṭaḥ pratalas talaḥ | prahastastālikastālaḥ siṁhatalas tu tau yutau ||
20
21
22
Synonyms of Middle-Finger
1
madhya, aṅguli, madhyamā, ṅa jariji təṅah.
- AK 2.6.82: aṅgulyaḥ karaśākhāḥ syuḥ puṁsy aṅguṣṭhaḥ pradeśinī | madhyamānāmikā cāpi kaniṣṭhā ceti tāḥ kramāt ||
- AbhRM 219ab: karāgraṁ puṣkaraṁ proktam aṅguliḥ karṇikā matā |
- AbhCM 592cd: aṅguriś cāṅgulo ’ṅguṣṭhas tarjanī tu pradeśinī ||
- AbhCM 593ab: jyeṣṭhā tu madhyamā madhyā sāvitrī syād anāmikā |
23
Synonyms of Ring-Finger
1
gokarṇa, kāya, ṅa anāmikā.
- AK 2.6.83cd: prādeśatālagokarṇās tarjanyādiyute tate ||
- AbhRM 538cd: gokarṇo ’nāmayā prokto syāt kaniṣṭhayā ||
- AbhCM 593ab: jyeṣṭhā tu madhyamā madhyā sāvitrī syād anāmikā |
- AbhCM 595cd: prādeśatālagokarṇavitastayo yathākramam ||
24
25
26
27
Synonyms of Thigh/Shank
1
- AK 2.6.73ab: sakthi klībe pumān ūrus tat sandhiḥ puṁsi vaṅkṣaṇaḥ |
- AbhRM 515ccd: ūruḥ sakthi picaṇḍaṁ jaṭharodaratundakukṣigarbhāḥ syuḥ ||
- AbhCM 613cd: ūrusaṁdhir vaṅkṣaṇaḥ syāt sakthy ūrus tasya parva tu ||
- Vaij 3.7.79: maṇḍukī pārṇṇis talaprohaś ca sakthi ca | sandānabhāgaḥ kūrmaś ca pradeśās syur nakhāvadheḥ ||
28
Synonyms of Knee
1
- AK 2.6.47cd: khuraṇāḥ syāt khuraṇasaḥ pragatajānukaḥ | ūrdhvajñurūrdhvajānuḥ syāt saṁjñuḥ saṁhatajānukaḥ ||
- AK 2.6.72cd: jaṅghā tu prasr̥tā jānūruparvāṣṭhīvadastriyām ||
- AbhRM 515ab: jānuḥ syād aṣṭhīvān prasr̥tā jaṅghā ca ghuṇṭako gulphaḥ |
- AbhCM 614ab: jānur nalakīlo ’ṣṭhīvān paścādbhāgo ’sya mandiraḥ |
29
30
31
Synonyms of Beard/Chin
1
tuha, cibuka, śmaśru, chadana, vyañjana, lāñchana, dāḍhikā, tūvara, māsurī, turakara, ṅa jaṅgut, 11.
- AK 2.6.90cd: adhastāc cibukaṁ gaṇḍau kapolau tatparā hanuḥ ||
- AK 2.6.116ab: niṣṭhānāvayaveṣv api |
- AK 3.3.165cd: ajātaśṛṅgo gauḥ kāle ’py aśmaśrur nā ca tūvara ||
- AbhRM 238ab: tanūruhaṁ garutpattraṁ patatraṁ chadanaṁ chadaḥ ||
- AbhRM 278cd: tūvaraḥ śr̥ṅgahīnas tu pumān avyañjanaś ca yaḥ ||
- AbhRM 524ab: roma tanūruham uktaṁ nayanagataṁ pakṣma mukhagataṃ śmaśru |
- AbhRM 525ab: oṣṭhasyādhaś cibukaṁ lalāṭam alikaṁ bhuj āgramaṁsaṁ ca |
- AbhCM 582ab: asikādhas tu cibukaṁ syād gallaḥ sr̥kvaṇaḥ paraḥ |
- AbhCM 583: tato hanuḥ kūrcam āsyaloma ca māsurī | daṁṣṭrikā dāḍhā daṁṣṭrā jambho dvijā radāḥ ||
- Vaij 4.4.87ab: oṣṭhasyādhas tu cibukaṁ cubukaṁ cabukaṁ ca tat |
32
33
Synonyms of Neck
1
- AK 2.6.88ab: kaṇṭho galo ’tha grīvāyāṁ śirodhiḥ kandharety api |
- AbhRM 516cd: grīvā dhamanirmanyā śirodharā kandharā galaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ ||
- AbhCM 588ab: galo nigaraṇaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ kākalakas tu tan maṇiḥ |
- Vaij 4.4.83: triṣu tu pare catvāraḥ pauruṣamudbāhupuṁmāne | galo nigaraṇaḥ kaṇṭho garo grīvā tu kandharā ||
34
Synonyms of Tooth
1
daśana, radana, danta, dvija, darśanadanta, rājadanta, dantaśirā, dantaghna,J2:38v dantarohiṇī, ṅa huntu, 10.
- AK 2.6.91ab: radanā daśanā dantā radāstālu tu kākudam |
- AbhRM 527cd: ekārthāḥ kathyante daśanadvijadantaradaradanāḥ
- AbhCM 583cd–584ab: dāḍhikā daṁṣṭrikā dāḍhā daṁṣṭrā jambho dvijā radāḥ | radanā daśanā dantā daṁśakhādanamallakāḥ ||
- Vaij 4.4.88-90ab: dantavastraṁ ca tatprāntau sr̥kvaṇī daśanāḥ punaḥ | radanāḥ khādanā dantā daṁśā mallā radā dvijāḥ || madhyadantā rājadantā daṁṣṭrā tatpārśvayor dvayoḥ | tatpārśvayossthitā dantā jaṁbhāstālu tu kākudam || rasajñā rasanā jihvā rājissūnā ’py adhassthitā |
35
Synonyms of Lip I
1
oṣṭha,J3:37v radanacchada, adhara, oṣṭhaka, dantacchada, oṣṭhādhara, ṅa lambe, 6.
- AK 2.6.90ab: oṣṭhādharau tu radanacchadau daśanavāsasī |
- AbhRM 524cd: adharo dantacchada oṣṭha ucyate dantavāsaś ca ||
- AbhCM 581: nakraṁ narkuṭakaṁ śiṅghinyoṣṭho ’dharo radacchadaḥ | dantavastraṁ ca tat prāntau sr̥kvaṇī asikaṁ tv adhaḥ ||
36
Synonyms of Rumbling
1
kruñca, kruñcaraṇa, kradhaka, bhavakaśa, nikoñca, taśvapraṇa, araṇdhaka, araṇī, ṅa rəṅ-rəṅ, 9.
37
38
Synonyms of Meaningful Looks/Glance of the Eye
1
sparaṇa, sphuraṇa, kəḍap, vītihotra, virocana, giñcaṅ, givaṅ, bhāsvat, mirahmaya, śamīgarbha, ṅa kujivat, 11.
- AK 3.2.10ab: vidhā samr̥ddhau sphuraṇe sphuraṇā pramitau pramā |
- AbhCM 95-98: ādityaḥ savitāryamā kharasahasroṣṇāṃśuraṃśū ravir mārtaṇḍas taraṇir gabhastir aruṇo bhānur nabho ’harmaṇiḥ | sūryo ’rkaḥ kiraṇo bhago grahapuṣaḥ pūṣā pataṅgaḥ khago mārtāṇḍo yamunākr̥tāntajanakaḥ pradyotanas tāpanaḥ || bradhno haṁsaś citrabhānur vivasvān sūras tvaṣṭā dvādaśātmā ca heliḥ | mitro dhvāntārātir abjāṁśuhastaś cakrābjāharbāndhavaḥ saptasaptiḥ || divādināhar divasaprabhāvibhābhāsaḥ karaḥ syān mihiro virocanaḥ | grahābjinīgodyupatir vikartano hariḥ śucīnau gaganāddhvajādhvagau || haridaśvo jagatkarmasākṣī bhāsvān vibhāvasuḥ | trayītanur jagaccakṣus tapano ’ruṇasārathiḥ
- AbhCM 1097-1100ab: vahnir br̥hadbhānuhiraṇyaretasau dhanaṁjayo havyahavir hutāśanaḥ || kr̥pīṭayonir damunā virocanāśuśukṣaṇī chāgarathas tanūnapāt || kr̥śānuvaiśvānaravītihotrā vr̥ṣākapiḥ pāvakacitrabhānū | appittadhūmadhvajakr̥ṣṇavartmārciṣmacchamīgarbhatamoghnaśukrāḥ || śociṣkeśaḥ śucihutavahoṣarbudhāḥ saptamantrajvālājihvo jvalanaśikhinau jāgr̥vir jātavedāḥ | barhiḥśuṣmānilasakhavasū rohitāśvāśrayāśau barhirjyotir dahanabahulau havyavāho ’nalo ’gniḥ || vibhāvasuḥ saptodarciḥ svāhāgneyī priyāsya ca ||
- AbhCM 1523cd: spharaṇaṁ sphuraṇe jyānijīrṇāvatha varo vr̥tau ||
39
Synonyms of King’s Chignon
1
kaiśika, keśa, karṣaṇa, śikhaṇḍaka, bhramaraka, kākapakṣa, keśavināśa, śaraṇya, keśavināśaka, keśaveśa, kabarī, cikura, cihura, ṅa gəluṅniṅ prabhu, 14.
- AK 2.6.95cd-97: cikuraḥ kuntalo vālaḥ kacaḥ keśaḥ śiroruhaḥ || tad vr̥nde kaiśikaṁ kaiśyam alakāś cūrṇakuntalāḥ | te lalāṭe bhramarakāḥ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaḥ || kabarī keśaveśo ’tha dhammillaḥ saṁyatāḥ kacāḥ | śikhā cūḍā keśapāśī vratinas tu saṭā jaṭā ||
- AbhCM 567cd–568ab: tajjāḥ keśās tīrthavākāś cikurāḥ kuntalāḥ kacāḥ || vālāḥ syus tat parāḥ pāśo racanā bhāra uccayaḥ |
40
Synonyms of Hair Tuft I
1
śikha, śikhāṇḍaka, kākapakṣa, keśapakṣa, cūrṇakuntala, śiroruha, śikhaṇḍa, kuntala, alaka, ṅa vvadiṅ rambut, 10.
- AK 2.6.95cd-97: cikuraḥ kuntalo vālaḥ kacaḥ keśaḥ śiroruhaḥ || tadvr̥nde kaiśikaṁ kaiśyam alakāś cūrṇakuntalāḥ | te lalāṭe bhramarakāḥ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaḥ || kabarī keśaveśo ’tha dhammillaḥ saṁyatāḥ kacāḥ | śikhā cūḍā keśapāśī vratinas tu saṭā jaṭā ||
- AbhRM 532ab: bālānāṁ tu śikhā proktā kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍikā |
- AbhCM 568: vālāḥ syus tatparāḥ pāśo racanā bhāra uccayaḥ |hastaḥ pakṣaḥ kalāpaś ca keśabhūyastvavācakāḥ ||
- AbhCM 572ab: sā bālānāṁ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaśikhāṇḍakau |
41
42
Synonyms of Gall
1
māyu, pitta, māyūṣnā, tapanāra, yukpitta, jalaśaya, pittakośa, māyika, pittāghāra, ṅa ampəru, 10.
- AK 2.6.62cd: māyuḥ pittaṁ kaphaḥ śleṣmā striyāṁ tu tvagasr̥gdharā ||
- AbhRM 605cd: māyuḥ pittaḥ kaphaḥ śleṣmā pratiśyāyaś ca pīnasaḥ ||
- AbhCM 462ab: pittaṁ māyuḥ kaphaḥ śleṣmā balāśaḥ snehabhūḥ khaṭaḥ |
43
Synonyms of Saliva
1
- AK 2.6.67ab: sr̥ṇikā syandinī lālā dūṣikā netrayor malam |
- AbhCM 633ab: sr̥ṇīkā syandinī lālāsyāsavaḥ kaphakūrcikā |
- Vaij 3.3.26ab: atha śyāmalake lālā lavalī lāvalī phalā |
44
Synonyms of Eye Pupil(?)
1
soca, kr̥ṣṇasārā,J3:38r saśoyatu, socarānī, kanīnika, tārakākṣṇa, śrīkaṇarākā, ciśora, yatuśoraṇa, tāraka, ṅa bəbə, 11.
- AK 2.6.92ab: kūrcam astrī bhruvor madhyaṁ tārakākṣṇaḥ kanīnikā |
- AbhRM 520ab: nayanopāntamapāṅgaḥ kanīnikā nayanamadhyatārā ca |
- AbhCM 575: cakṣur akṣīkṣaṇaṁ netraṁ nayanaṁ dr̥ṣṭir ambakam | locanaṁ darśanaṁ dr̥k ca tattārā tu kanīnikā ||
45
46
47
48
Synonyms of Head
1
kaṅkāla, karpara, karoṭi, śīrṣaka, karaṅka, pr̥ṣṭhāsthi, kaśerukā, mastika, mastaka, karoṭika, ṅa kapāla, 12.
- AK 2.6.69: syāc charīrāsthni kaṅkālaḥ pr̥ṣṭhāsthni tu kaśerukā | śirosthani karoṭiḥ strī pārśvāsthani tu parśukā ||
- AbhRM 518ab: muṇḍottamāṅgamastakamauliśiraḥśīrṣamūrdhakāni syuḥ |
- AbhRM 633ab: śarīrasyāsthi kaṅkālaṁ tathā syādasthipañjaram |
- AbhCM 566cd–567: uttamāṅgaṁ śiro mūrdhā maulir mastakamuṇḍake || varāṅgaṁ karaṇatrāṇaṁ śīrṣaṁ mastikam ity api |
- AbhCM 628ab: śarīrāsthi karaṅkaḥ syāt kaṅkālam asthipañjaraḥ |
49
Synonyms of Bone
1
asthi, asthīṅara, galih, sāra, kīkasa, karkara, āḍhika, asthika, avu, vələk, apu, ṅa tahulan, 12.
- AK 2.6.68cd: syāt karparaḥ kapālo ’strī kīkasaṁ kulyam asthi ca ||
- AbhCM 625cd-626: asthi kulyaṁ bhāradvājaṁ medastejaś ca majjakr̥t || māṁsapittaṁ śvadayitaṁ karkaro dehadhārakam | medojaṁ kīkasaṁ sāraṁ karoṭiḥ śiraso ’sthani ||
- Vaij 4.4.108-109ab: visram asthikaraṁ snehavaraṁ gautamam ity api | athāsthi kīkasaṁ viḍḍaṁ kalalaṁ krūram āḍhikam || kulyaṁ medobhavaṁ medastejo majjākaraṁ balam |
50
Synonyms of Forest-Conflagration
1
vanavahni, dahanavana, bharatha, vahnivāra, vahnimāra, vahniya, vahnibhāra, vahnimāraka, ṅa hapuy iṅ alas, 8.
- AbhRM 70ab: vanavahnir davo dāvo meghavahnir iraṁmadaḥ |
- AbhCM 1101ab: davo dāvo vanavahnir meghavahnir iraṁmadaḥ |
51
Synonyms of Cloud-Conflagration
1
- AbhRM 70ab: vanavahnir davo dāvo meghavahnir iraṁmadaḥ |
- AbhCM 1101ab: davo dāvo vanavahnir meghavahnir iraṁmadaḥ |
- Vaij 1.2.20cd: chāgaṇas tu karīṣāgnir meghavahnir iraṁmadaḥ |
52
53
54
Synonyms of House II
1
veśmā, niveśa, sadana, geha, okah, saṁvāsa, gr̥ha, agāra, saṁstyāya, chatvara, ṅa umah, 10.
- AK 2.2.4cd–6ab: gr̥haṁ gehodavasitaṁ veśma sadma niketanam || niśāntavasty asadanaṁ bhavanāgāramandiram | gr̥hāḥ puṁsi ca bhūmny eva nikāyyanilayālayāḥ || vāsaḥ kuṭī dvayoḥ śālā sabhā sañjavanaṁ tv idam |
- AbhCM 989cd–992ab: gehabhūr vāstu gehe tu gr̥haṁ veśma niketanam || mandiraṁ sadanaṁ sadma nikāyyo bhavanaṁ kuṭaḥ | ālayo nilayaḥ śālā sabhodavasitaṁ kulam || dhiṣṇyam āvasathaṁ sthānaṁ pastyaṁ saṁstyāya āśrayaḥ | oko nivāsa āvāso vasatiḥ śaraṇaṁ kṣayaḥ dhāmāgāraṁ niśāntaṁ ca kuṭṭimaṁ tv asya baddhabhūḥ |
- KKT p. 321.30ab: chatvaro mandire syān nikuñje tathā ’thetvaro durvidhe nīcake cādhvage |
55
Synonyms of Elephant II
1
- AK 2.8.34–35ab:dantī dantāvalo hastī dvirado ’nekapo dvipaḥ | mataṅgajo gajo nāgaḥ kuñjaro vāraṇaḥ karī || ibhaḥ stamberamaḥ padmī yūthanāthas tu yūthapaḥ |
- AbhRM 214: mātaṅgadviradadvipāḥ karigajastamberamānekapāḥ | kumbhīkuñjaravāraṇebharadinaḥ sāmodbhavaḥ sindhuraḥ ||
- AbhCM 1217–1218ab: hastī mataṅgajagajadvipakaryanekapā mātaṅgavāraṇamahāmr̥gasāmayonayaḥ | stamberamadviradasindhuranāgadantino dantāvalaḥ karaṭikuñjarakumbhipīlavaḥ || ibhaḥ kareṇur garjo ’sya strī dhenukā vaśāpi ca |
56
Synonyms of Difficult Passage
1
saṅkrama, kramasāra, durgapatha, durgasañcara, sañcara, sasaṅkaṭa, duṣkramaṇa, durga, saṅkramadurga, ṅa vvāt, 11.
- AK 3.2.25cd: dhīśaktir niṣkramo ’strī tu saṁkramo durgasañcaraḥ ||
- AbhCM 1517cd: abhāvo nāśe saṁkrāmasaṁkramau durgasaṁcare ||
57
58
Synonyms of Arrow’s Whizzing Sound
1
nisvāna, svāna, prakvanạ, prasvāna, kvaṇa, rava, svara, vāṇaśabda, saṅrāva, vastraparṇa, ṅa śabdaniṅ hrū, 11.
- AK 1.6.22cd-25: śabde ninādaninadadhvanidhvānaravasvanāḥ ||svānanirghoṣanirhrādanādanisvānanisvanāḥ | āravārāvasaṁrāvavirāvā atha marmaraḥ || svanite vastraparṇānāṁ bhūṣaṇānāṁ tu śiñjitam | nikvāṇo nikvaṇaḥ kvāṇaḥ kvaṇaḥ kvaṇanam ity api || vīṇāyāḥ kvaṇite prādeḥ prakvāṇaprakvaṇādayaḥ | kolāhalaḥ kalakalastiraścāṁ vāśitaṁ rutam | strī pratiśrutpratidhvāne gītaṁ gānamime same ||
- AbhCM 1399-1400: śabdo ninādo nirghoṣaḥ svāno dhvānaḥ svaro dhvaniḥ | nihrādo ninado hrādo nisvāno nisvanaḥ svanaḥ || ravo nādaḥ svanirghoṣaḥ saṁvyāṅbhyo rāva āravaḥ | kvaṇanaṁ nikvaṇaḥ kvāṇo nikvāṇaś ca kvaṇo raṇaḥ ||
59
Synonyms of Cloth Cover
1
laktaka, navata, kəmul, kavaca, naktaki, naktaka, karpaṭa, ṅa huləs, 7.
- AK 2.6.115: paṭaccaraṁ jīrṇavastraṁ samau naktakakarpaṭau | vastram ācchādanaṁ vāsaś cailaṁ vasanam aṁśukam ||
- AbhCM 1399-1400: kakṣāpaṭas tu kaupīne samau naktakakarpaṭau |
60
61
Synonyms of Corpse II
1
carcca, sthaśaka, cihna, saccakara, bhaṅśarkara, masarkkara, vidhahya, vidhasamoha, kacihna, carccaya, gandha samyaha, ṅa layvan, 12.
62
Synonyms of Mountain Foot
1
- AK 2.3.7: khaniḥ striyām ākaraḥ syāt pādāḥ pratyantaparvatāḥ | upatyakādrer āsannā bhūmir ūrdhvam adhityakā ||
- AbhCM 1035ab: adhityakordhvabhūmiḥ syād adhobhūmir upatyakā |
- Vaij 3.2.9: gaṁḍaśailās tu pāṣāṇās sthūlāḥ pragalitā gireḥ | upatyakā tv adhobhūmir girer ūrdhvam adhityakā ||
63
Synonyms of River I
1
hradī, hrādinī, nadīkānta, jalāśraya, udānaya, jaladhigā, uddhya, durgāśaya, nadī, ṅa lvah, 10.
- AK 2.7.29cd-30: syād ālavālam āvālamāvāpo ’tha nadī sarit || taraṅgiṇī śaivalinī taṭinī hrādinī dhunī | srotasvatī dvīpavatī sravantī nimnagāpagā||
- AbhCM 1079cd-1080: nadī hiraṇyavarṇā syādrodhovakrā taraṅgiṇī || sindhuḥ śaivalinī vahā ca hradinī srotasvinī nimnagā sroto nirjhariṇī saric ca taṭinī kūlaṁkaṣā vāhinī | karbur dvīpavatī samudradayitādhunyau sravantīsarasvatyau parvatajāpagā jaladhigā kulyā ca jambālinī ||
64
Synonyms of Wave II
1
arərə, ullola, taraṅga, lahari, kallola, vīci, utkalikā, jalalatā, ṅa ryak, 9.
- AK 1.10.6ab: mahatsūllolakallolau syād āvarto ’mbhasāṁ bhramaḥ |
- AbhRM 653cd: ūrmir utkalikollolaḥ kallolo laharī tathā ||
- AbhCM 1076: lahary ullolakallolā āvartaḥ payasāṁ bhramaḥ | tālūro volakaś cāsau bolā syād vr̥ddhir ambhasaḥ ||
- Vaij 4.2.14: bhaṁgas taraṁgo vīcis strī tasmiṁstveva mahatyaṣaṇ | ūrmiḥ kallola ullolo laharyutkaliketi ca ||
65
Synonyms of Hole/Well/Spring
1
kūpaka, kūpodaka, kūpajala, vidāraka, vivara, viroka, vivaraṇa, kūpa, vīradhuhkha, vīdhuraka, kūpika, ṅa səṇḍaṅ, 12.
- AK 1.1.10ab: jalocchvāsāḥ parīvāhāḥ kūpakās tu vidārakāḥ |
- AbhRM 655cd: kūpako guṇavr̥kṣaḥ syān niryāmaḥ karṇadhārakaḥ |
- AbhCM 1088cd: parīvāhā jalocchvāsāḥ kūpakās tu vidārakāḥ ||
- AbhCM 1091cd: kūpaḥ syād udapāno ’ndhuḥ prarhirnemī tu tattrikā ||
66
67
68
69
Synonyms of Night
1
- AbhRM 107–108ab: tamī tamisrā kathitā tamasvinī, vibhāvarī naktamukhā ca śarvarī | kṣapā triyāmā kṣaṇadā niśīthinī, niśā ca doṣā rajanī ca yāminī || vasatir vāsateyī ca śyāmā rātriśca kathyate |
- AbhCM 141cd–143ab: niśā niśīthinī rātriḥ śarvarī kṣaṇadā kṣapā || triyāmā yāminī bhautī tamī tamā vibhāvarī | rajanī vasatiḥ śyāmā vāsateyī tamasvinī || uṣā doṣendukāntātha tamisrā darśayāminī |
70
Synonyms of Heat
1
- AK 1.4.18cd–19ab: vasante puṣpasamayaḥ surabhir grīṣma ūṣmakaḥ || nidāgha uṣṇopagama uṣṇa ūṣmāgamas tapaḥ |
- AbhRM 116cd: nidāghaḥ kathyate grīṣmo varṣāḥ prāvr̥ṭ tapātyayaḥ ||
- AbhCM 157ab: uṣṇa uṣṇāgamo grīṣmo nidāghas tapa ūṣmakaḥ |
71
Synonyms of Market I
1
- AK 2.2.2cd: āpaṇas tu niṣadyāyāṁ vipaṇiḥ paṇyavīthikā ||
- Vaij 4.3.34cd–35ab: āpaṇas tu niṣadyā syān māṭaṁko lavaṇāpaṇaḥ || saṁvāso vipaṇiḥ paṇyavīthī haṭṭas tu puṇyabhūḥ |
- AbhRM 296cd: paṇyavikrayaśālā syād āpaṇo vipaṇis tathā ||
- AbhCM 1002cd: paṇyaśālā niṣadyāṭṭo haṭṭo vipaṇir āpaṇaḥ ||
72
Synonyms of Portion
1
- AK 2.9.89: kuḍavaḥ prastha ity ādyāḥ parimāṇārthakāḥ pr̥thak | pādas turīyo bhāgaḥ syād aṃśabhāgau tu vaṇṭake ||
- Vaij 4.4.55cd: aṁśas tv avayavo bhāga ekadeśaḥ kaleti ca ||
- AbhCM 1434cd: aṁśo bhāgaś ca vaṇṭaḥ syāt pādas tu sa turīyakaḥ ||
73
74
Synonyms of Sun-Shade
1
sthavaka, alpaka, cakenāra, gocaka, ghr̥ṇāvāra, karicaka, kaśagaga, ṅa soṅ, 8.
75
Synonyms of Thorny Tree
1
gadhabaṇḍa, tapitan, gadhaba, pītanara, dhunava, phīlīvivī, kadhāraka, dīraṇadhīvadha, dhīrakaya, ṅa puṅ, 10.
76
Synonyms of Neem Tree
1
penīlapan, paṇalakī, lakah punīliya harī musḍakī, taspirahī, spīkī, asthīra, tīsparayanī, parayanī, arapaba, ṅa mīmba, 13.
77
Synonyms of Bayur Tree
1
- AK 2.4.60cd–61ab: pītadruḥ saralaḥ pūtikāṣṭhaṁ cātha drumotpalaḥ || karṇikāraḥ parivyādho lakuco likuco ḍahuḥ |
- AbhRM 199ab: vr̥kṣotpalaḥ karṇikāraḥ pītasālo ’sanaḥ smr̥taḥ |
78
79
Synonyms of Lotus II
1
vikula, vakulaya, kelara, kraliraṇa, vakala, kela, kuśakeṇa, kilanara, kalakenara, kaśiraśīja, ṅa tuñjuṅ, 11.
80
Synonyms of Oleander I
1
karavīra, aśvamāra, aśvamārikā, kumārikā, aśvamāraka, karimaśvadya, ravipriya, ṅaJ1:47v kañiri, 9.
- AK 2.4.77ab: karavīre karīre tu krakaragranthilāvubhau |
- AbhRM 194ab: karavīro hayamāro mālūraḥ śrīphalo bhaved vilvaḥ |
- AbhCM 1137ab: karavīro hayamāraḥ kuṭajo girimallikā |
81
Synonyms of Breadfruit Tree I
1
pibhajrakara, parabhajraka, kapidarī, lakaca, ḍahu, kacadhahu, adhacaka, maladhīra, kiṭrabha raṣa, ṅa rahu, 10.
- AK 2.4.61: karṇikāraḥ parivyādho lakuco likuco ḍahuḥ | panasaḥ kaṇṭakiphalo niculo hijjalo’mbujaḥ ||
82
Synonyms of Hymenodictyon orixense
1
kulanava, kakula, khilaku, nalikala, ṅa kələpu.
83
84
85
86
Synonyms of Arrogance
1
avinīta, uddhata, andhadarpa, darpaya, darpa, hāsa, edan, ṅa sumbar.
- AbhRM 744: ulvaṇam uddhatam udbhaṭam utkaṭam iti nātinānārthāḥ
- AbhCM 431: kāmo’bhilāṣo ’bhidhyā tu parasvehoddhataḥ punaḥ | avinīto vinītas tu nibhr̥taḥ praśrito ’pi ca ||
87
Synonyms of Human Being II
1
- AK 2.6.1: manuṣyā mānuṣā martyā manujā mānavā narāḥ | syuḥ pumāṁsaḥ pañcajanāḥ puruṣāḥ pūruṣā naraḥ ||
- AbhRM 331: manuṣyo mānuṣo martyo manujo mānavo naraḥ | pumān pañcajano nā ca puruṣaḥ pūruṣaś ca viṭ ||
- AbhCM 337: martyaḥ pañcajano bhūspr̥k puruṣaḥ pūruṣo naraḥ | manuṣyo mānuṣo nā viṭ manujo mānavaḥ pumān ||
88
90
Synonyms of Tree II
1
viṭapī, pādapa, vr̥kṣa, śīkharī, bhūruha, aṅghripa, druma, naga, taru, śākī, dru, sāla, anokaha, kuja, ṅa kayu, 14.
- AK 2.4.5: vr̥kṣo mahīruhaḥ śākhī viṭapī pādapas taruḥ | anokahaḥ kuṭaḥ śālaḥ palāśī drudrumāgamāḥ ||
- AbhRM 177: vr̥kṣoṁ ’hripaḥ kṣitiruhaḥ śikharī ca śākhī, śālo vanaspatirago viṭapī kuṭhaś ca | adriḥ kujastaruranokaha ity abhinnāḥ śabdā druviṣṭaranagadrumapādapāś ca ||
- AbhCM 1114: vr̥kṣo ’gaḥ śikharī ca śākhiphaladāvadrirharidrur drumo jīrṇo drurviṭapī kuṭhaḥ kṣitiruhaḥ kāraskaro viṣṭaraḥ |nandyāvartakarālikau taruvasū parṇī pulākyaṁhripaḥ sālānokahagacchapādapanagā rūkṣāgamau puṣpadaḥ
92
Synonyms of Asoka and White Fig
1
aśoka, kavutah, mvaṅ piṇḍa piṇḍaka, payaṅga, phlakṣa, ṅa ambulu.
93
Synonyms of Sacred Fig
1
piluh, anunaṅ, ṅa vuddhī.
94
95
96
97
98
99
Synonyms of Banana
1
kadalī, punti, pisaṅ, ajinatantu, ṅa gəḍaṅ.
- AK 2.4.113ab: kadalī vāraṇabusā rambhā mocāṁśumatphalā |
- AbhRM 192ab: rambhā kadalī mocā tr̥ṇarājaḥ kathyate talastāla |
- AbhCM 1136cd: tr̥ṇarājas talas tālo rambhā mocā kadaly api ||
100
101
102
Synonyms of Dioscorea Hispida
1
śyāma, jaṅga, śaval, ṅa gaḍuṅ.
103
104
Synonyms of Long Grass
1
kuśa, ṅa galagah.
- AK 2.4.166ab: astrī kuśaṁ kutho darbhaḥ pavitram atha kattr̥ṇam |
- AbhRM 190cd–191ab: śaṣpaṁ bālatr̥ṇaṁ proktaṁ sarvaṁ ca tr̥ṇam arjunam || ghāsas tu yavasaḥ prokto barhir darbhaḥ kuthaḥ kuśaḥ |
- AbhCM 1192ab: darbhaḥ kuśaḥ kutho barhiḥ pavitram atha tejanaḥ |
105
Synonyms of Bamboo
1
- AK 2.4.160cd: vaṁśe tvaksārakarmāratvacisāratr̥ṇadhvajāḥ ||
- AK 2.5.164ab: syād vīraṇaṁ vīrataraṁ mūle ’syośīramastriyām |
- AbhRM 225ab: tvacisāraś ca yo vaṁśo veṇutvaksāramaskarāḥ |
- AbhCM 1153: vaṁśo veṇur yavaphalas tvacisāras tr̥ṇadhvajaḥ | maskaraḥ śataparvā ca svanavānsa tu kīcakaḥ ||
- AbhCM 1230cd: tottraṁ veṇukamālānaṁ bandhastambho ’ṅkuśaḥ sr̥ṇiḥ ||
2
prabhedhaniṅ tr̥ṇa taru latā gulma ika.
106
107
108
109
110
Synonyms of Merchant
1
- AK 2.9.78: vaidehakaḥ sārthavāho naigamo vāṇijo vaṇik | paṇyājīvo hyāpaṇikaḥ krayavikrayikaśca saḥ ||
- AbhRM 571ab: paṇyājīvā vaṇijaḥ prāpaṇikā naigamāś ca vaidehāḥ |
- DhK p. 10: vaidehako vāṇijike vaiśyāputre ca śūdraje |
- SRĀv p. 147: vaṇig vaidehakaḥ sārthavāhanaigamavāṇijāḥ | vāṇijako vāṇijiko vāṇijyakāra ity api ||
111
Synonyms of Guest
1
- AK 2.7.33cd–34ab: kramādātithyātitheye atithyarthe ’tra sādhuni || syur āveśika āgantur atithir nā gr̥hāgate |
- AbhRM 358cd: āveśikaḥ prāghuṇaka āgantur atithiḥ smr̥taḥ ||
- AbhCM 499: praṣṭho ’thāveśikāgantū prāghuṇo ’bhyāgato ’tithiḥ | prāghūrṇike thāveśikam ātithyaṁ cātitheyy api ||
112
Synonyms of Child II
1
- AK 2.9.38ab: potaḥ pāko ’rbhako ḍimbhaḥ pr̥thukaḥ śāvakaḥ śiśuḥ |
- AbhRM 502: bālaḥ pāko ’rbhako garbhaḥ potaś ca pr̥thukaḥ śiśuḥ | śāvoḍimbhaś ca vijñeyo vaṭur māṇavako mataḥ ||
- AbhCM 338: bālaḥ pākaḥ śiśur ḍimbhaḥ potaḥ śāvaḥ stanaṁdhayaḥ | pr̥thukār bhottānaśayāḥ kṣīrakaṇṭhaḥ kumārakaḥ ||
113
114
Synonyms of House-Dog
1
- AK 2.5.43cd: gr̥hāsaktāḥ pakṣimr̥gāś chekās te gr̥hyakāś ca te |
- AṬS II.255–256: gr̥hāsaktāḥ pakṣimr̥gāś chekās te gr̥hyakāś ca te || 43 || krīḍārthaṁ yoṣitāṁ mr̥gapakṣiṇo gr̥hāsaktā gr̥hasaṁlagnāḥ | tatra chekadvayam | ’sthekā’ iti pāṭhe tiṣṭhateḥ ’kriya ikan’ (u. 2. 46) iti bāhulaka ikan | gr̥hyakā iti | ’padāsvairibāhyāpakṣyeṣu ca’ (3. 1. 119) iti kyap | anukampāyāṁ kan ||
- AbhCM 1343ab: chekā gr̥hyāśca te gehāsaktā ye mr̥gapakṣiṇaḥ |
115
Synonyms of Whistling Duck
1
- AbhRM 244ab: dārvāghāṭaḥ sārasaḥ puṣkarākhyaḥ |
- AbhRM 795cd: vyūhaṁ racanāyām api dārvāghāṭe ’pi śatapattram ||
- AbhCM 1328ab: dārvāghāṭaḥ śatapattraḥ khañjarīṭas tu khañjanaḥ |
- AbhCM 1330ab: sārasas tu lakṣmaṇaḥ syāt puṣkarākhyaḥ kuraṁkaraḥ |
116
Synonyms of Ruddy Shelduck
1
- AK 2.5.22cd: kokaścakraścakravāko rathāṅgāhvayanāmakaḥ ||
- AbhCM 1330ab: cakravāko rathāṅgāhvaḥ koko dvandvacaro ’pi ca |
- DhK p. 5: kokaś cakrāhvaye jyeṣṭhyāṁ paśuvr̥kṣaviśeṣayoḥ |
- Vaij 2.3.9cd: cakravāko rathaḥ kokaś cakraś cakrāhvayāhvayaḥ |
- KKT p. 182.80cd: dadrughnaḥ syādeḍagajaś cakrāhvaś cakramardakaḥ ||
117
118
Synonyms of Cock
1
- AK 2.5.17cd: kr̥kavākustāmracūḍaḥ kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ ||
- AbhRM 247ab: kr̥kavākus tāmracūḍaḥ kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ |
- AbhCM 1324cd–1325ab: vdivāndho ’tha niśāvedī kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ || kr̥kavākustāmracūḍo vivr̥tākṣaḥ śikhaṇḍikaḥ |
119
Synonyms of Black Cuckoo
1
- AK 2.5.19cd: vanapriyaḥ parabhr̥taḥ kokilaḥ pika ity api ||
- AbhRM 243ab: anyabhr̥taḥ parapuṣṭaḥ kalakaṇṭhaḥ kokilaḥ pikaḥ proktaḥ ||
- AbhCM 1321: vanapriyaḥ parabhr̥tas tāmrākṣaḥ kokilaḥ pikaḥ | kalakaṇṭhaḥ kākapuṣṭaḥ kāko ’riṣṭaḥ sakr̥tprajaḥ ||
120
Synonyms of River II and Their Names
1
nadī, dhunī, taṭinī, srotavatī, nimnagā, jihmaga, sarit, kulyā, druta, cakra, sindhu, gomatī, godāvarī, mālinī, vāri, mandākinī, jāhnavī, gaṅgā, daləm er, bhagavantī, ṅa lvah.
- AK 2.7.29cd–30: syād ālavālam āvālamāvāpo ’tha nadī sarit || taraṅgiṇī śaivalinī taṭinī hrādinī dhunī | srotasvatī dvīpavatī sravantī nimnagāpagā||
- AbhCM 1079cd–1080: nadī hiraṇyavarṇā syādrodhovakrā taraṅgiṇī || sindhuḥ śaivalinī vahā ca hradinī srotasvinī nimnagā sroto nirjhariṇī saric ca taṭinī kūlaṁkaṣā vāhinī | karbur dvīpavatī samudradayitādhunyau sravantīsarasvatyau parvatajāpagā jaladhigā kulyā ca jambālinī ||
122
Synonyms of Frog II
1
- AK 1.10.24ab: bheke maṇḍūkavarṣābhūśālūraplavadardurāḥ ||
- AbhRM 662: maṇḍūkaḥ plavako bhekaḥ śālūro darduro hariḥ | plavaṅgamaḥ plavagaḥ syād varṣābhūs tad vadhūḥ smr̥tā ||
- AbhCM 1354: maṇḍūke hariśālūraplavabhekaplavaṁgamāḥ | varṣābhūḥ plavagaḥ śālurajihvavyaṅgadardurāḥ ||
123
Synonyms of Nail
1
- AK 2.6.83ab: punarbhavaḥ kararuho nakho ’strī nakharo ’striyām |
- AbhRM 511cd: kāmāṅkuśāḥ kararuhāḥ punarnavāḥ pāṇijā nakhā nakharāḥ ||
- Vaij 4.4.75cd–76: tīrthāni hastāvayavā nakharas tu nakho ’striyām || punarbhavaḥ pāṇiruho mahārājaḥ punarnavaḥ | kharūlaḥ karajaś cātha sa pravr̥ddhaḥ smarāṁkuśaḥ ||
- AbhCM 594: kāmāṅkuśo mahārājaḥ karajo nakharo nakhaḥ | karaśūko bhujākaṇṭaḥ punarbhavapunarnavau ||
124
Synonyms of Belly
1
- AK 2.5.77ab: picaṇḍakukṣī jaṭharodaraṁ tundaṁ stanau kucau |
- AK 3.3.135cd: kukṣibhrūṇārbhakā garbhā visrambhaḥ praṇaye ’pi ca ||
- AbhRM 515cd: ūruḥ sakthi picaṇḍaṁ jaṭharodaratundakukṣigarbhāḥ syuḥ ||
- AbhCM 607: tundaṁ tundir garbhakukṣī picaṇḍo jaṭharodare ||
125
126
127
Synonyms of Braided Hair
1
- AK 2.6.96cd–97ab: te lalāṭe bhramarakāḥ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaḥ || kabarī keśaveśo ’tha dhammillaḥ saṁyatāḥ kacāḥ |
- AbhRM 531cd: alakaṁ kuṭilāḥ keśā bhramarakam uktaṁ lalāṭastham ||
- AbhCM 569cd: sa tu bhāle bhramarakaḥ kurulo bhramarālakaḥ ||
128
Synonyms of Summit
1
- AK 2.6.95ab: uttamāṅgaṁ śiraḥ śīrṣaṁ mūrdhā nā mastako ’striyām |
- AK 2.6.136cd: yattiryakkṣiptamurasi śikhāsvāpīḍaśekharau ||
- AbhRM 554ab: āpīḍaḥ śekharottaṁ sāvataṁsāḥ śirasi srajaḥ |
- AbhCM 654ab: āpīḍaśekharottaṁsā ’vataṁsāḥ śirasaḥ sraji |
- AbhCM 566cd–567ab: uttamāṅgaṁ śiro mūrdhā maulir mastakamuṇḍake || varāṅgaṁ karaṇatrāṇaṁ śīrṣaṁ mastikam ity api |
129
Synonyms of Ornament
1
- AK 2.6.99cd: ākalpaveṣau nepathyaṁ pratikarma prasādhanam ||
- AbhRM 539: ākalpo maṇḍanaṁ veṣaḥ pratikarma prasādhanam| bhūṣaṇaṁ syād alaṅkāro nepathyābharaṇe tathā ||
- AbhCM 635ab: veṣo nepathyamākalpaḥ parikarmāṅgasaṁskriyā |
130
Synonyms of Bracelet
1
- AK 2.6.109cd–110ab: pādāṅgadaṁ tulākoṭir mañjīro nūpuro ’striyām || haṁsakaḥ pādakaṭakaḥ kiṅkiṇī kṣudraghaṇṭikā |
- AbhRM 561: siñjinī pādakaṭakas tulākoṭistu nūpuram| mañjīraṁ haṁsakaṁ strīṇāṁ caraṇābharaṇaṁ smr̥tam ||
- AbhCM 665cd–666ab: nūpuraṁ tu tulākoṭiḥ pādataḥ kaṭakāṅgade || mañjīraṁ haṁsakaṁ śiñjinyaṁ śukaṁ vastramambaram |
131
Synonyms of Dust
1
- AK 2.8.98cd–99ab: reṇur dvayoḥ striyāṁ dhūliḥ pāṁsurnā na dvayo rajaḥ || cūrṇe kṣodaḥ samutpiñjapiñjalau bhr̥śamākule |
- AbhRM 443cd: pāṁśuḥ kṣodo reṇuś cūrṇaṁ dhūlī rajaś ca tulyārthāḥ ||
- AbhCM 970ab: cūrṇe kṣodo ’tha rajasi syur dhūlīpāṁsureṇavaḥ ||
132
Synonyms of Mud
1
- AK 1.10.9cd: niṣadvaras tu jambālaḥ paṅko ’strī śādakardamau ||
- AbhRM 678: picchilaṁ syād vijapilaṁ paṅkaḥ śādo niṣadvaraḥ | jambālaḥ kardamaḥ prokto budhair icikilas tathā||
- AbhCM 1090: jambālecakilau paṅkaḥ kardamaś ca niṣadvaraḥ | śādo hiraṇyabāhus tu śoṇo nade punarvahaḥ ||
133
Synonyms of Wave III
1
- AK 1.10.5cd: bhaṅgastaraṅga ūrmir vā striyāṁ vīcirathormiṣu ||
- AbhRM 653: vīcī bhaṅgas taraṅgaḥ syāt tan mahattve ca kathyate | ūrmir utkalikollolaḥ kallolo laharī tathā||
- AbhCM 1075cd: taraṅge bhaṅgavīcyūrmyutkalikā mahati tviha ||
134
Synonyms of Bastard Myrobalan
1
- AK 2.4.58cd–59ab: amr̥tā ca vayasthā ca triliṅgas tu bibhītakaḥ || nākṣastuṣaḥ karṣaphalo bhūtāvāsaḥ kalidrumaḥ |
- KDK p. 265.152ab: vibhītakas tailaphalo bhūtāvāsaḥ kalidrumaḥ |
- ŚRĀv p. 65: akṣaḥ kalidrumaḥ kakṣo bhūtavāsastuṣo ’pi ca | bhūtavāsaḥ karṣaphalaḥ karṣo vibhītakas triṣu||
135
Synonyms of Barleria II
1
- AK 2.4.74: tatra śoṇe kurabakas tatra pīte kuraṇṭakaḥ | nīlī jhiṇṭī dvayor bāṇā dāsī cārtagalaś ca sā || pītā kuraṇṭako jhiṇṭī tasmin sahacarī dvayoḥ |
- AbhRM 205ab: nīlā jhiṇṭī bhaved vāṇaḥ pītā sahacarī bhavet |
- ŚRĀv p. 68: pīte dvayoḥ sahacarī sahācarakuruṇṭakau ||
136
137
138
139
140
Synonyms of Painter
1
raṅgājīva, ṅa citrakāra.
141
Synonyms of Mason
1
palagaṇḍa, ṅa citrakāra gave tapəl.
142
143
144
Synonyms of Distiller II
1
- AK 2.10.10cd: nirṇejakaḥ syād rajakaḥ śauṇḍiko maṇḍahārakaḥ ||
- AbhRM 593cd: nirṇejakaḥ syād rajakaḥ kalpapālas tu śauṇḍikaḥ ||
- AbhCM 901: kalyapālaḥ surājīvī śauṇḍiko maṇḍahārakaḥ | vārivāsaḥ pānavaṇigdhvajo dhvajyāsutībalaḥ ||
145
146
Synonyms of Rhinoceros
1
- AK 2.5.4ab: r̥kṣācchabhallabhallūkā gaṇḍake khaḍgakhaḍginau |
- AbhRM 227cd: vādhrīṇasaś ca khaḍgī gaṇḍaka iti kathyate sadbhiḥ ||
- AbhCM 1287: khaḍgī vādhrīṇasaḥ khaḍgo gaṇḍako ’tha kiraḥ kiriḥ | bhūdāraḥ sūkaraḥ kolo varāhaḥ kroḍapotriṇau ||
147
Synonyms of Deer II
1
- AK 2.5.12ab: undurur mūṣako ’py ākhur girikā bālamūṣikā ||
- AbhRM 230: eṇaḥ kuraṅgo hariṇo mr̥gaḥ syāt | sāraṅga r̥ṣyaḥ pr̥ṣato ruruś ca | nyaṅkus tathā raṅkur iti prasiddhā | vātapramīśambarakr̥ṣṇasārāḥ ||
- AbhCM 1293ab: mr̥gaḥ kuraṅgaḥ sāraṅgo vātāyuhariṇāv api ||
148
Synonyms of Mouse
1
- AK 2.5.12ab: undurur mūṣako ’py ākhur girikā bālamūṣikā ||
- AbhRM 235ab: ākhur vr̥ṣo mūṣakaḥ syād unduraḥ khanakastathā |
- AbhCM 1300: mūṣiko mūṣako vajradaśanaḥ khanakondurau | undurur vr̥ṣa ākhuś ca sūcyāsyo vr̥ṣalocane ||
- TKŚ p. 44.10cd: undurus tuṭumo randhrababhrur dīnā tu mūṣikā ||
149
150
Synonyms of Ant
1
- AK 2.5.13cd: nīlaṅgus tu kr̥miḥ karṇajalaukāḥ śatapadyubhe ||
- AbhRM 636cd: kr̥miḥ kīṭas tu nīlaṅguḥ pulakaś ca samaḥ smr̥taḥ ||
- AbhCM 1202ab: nīlaṅguḥ kr̥mir antarjaḥ kṣudraḥ kīṭo bahirbhavaḥ |
- AbhCM 1203ab: kāṣṭhakīṭo ghuṇo gaṇḍūpadaḥ kiṁculakaḥ kusūḥ |
- Vaij 4.1.36ab: ghuṇaḥ kr̥miḥ kāṣṭhabhavā lūtātas syāt pipīlikā ||
151
152
153
Synonyms of Worm
1
- AK 1.10.22ab: gaṇḍūpadaḥ kiñculako nihākā godhikā same |
- AṬS I.190: atha mahīlatā || gaṇḍūpadaḥ kiñculukaḥ ’kiñcohi’ iti khyātāyāṁ mahīlatātrayam | bhuvo lateva latā mahīlatā | kiñciccalatīti kiñculukaḥ | pr̥ṣodarādiḥ ||
- AbhRM 661cd: gaṇḍūpadaḥ kiñculako jalaukāḥ syur jalaukasaḥ ||
- AbhCM 1203: kāṣṭhakīṭo ghuṇo gaṇḍūpadaḥ kiṁculakaḥ kusūḥ | bhūlatā gaṇḍūpadī tu śilyasrapā jalaukasaḥ ||
154
156
157
158
160
Synonyms of Python
1
- AK 1.8.5ab: tilitsaḥ syād ajagare śayur vāhasa ity ubhau |
- AbhRM 642cd: bhavet tilitso gonāso vāhaso ’jagaraḥ śayuḥ ||
- AbhCM 1305ab: cakramaṇḍaly ajagaraḥ pārīndro vāhasaḥ śayuḥ |
- AbhCM 1306ab: bhavet tilitso gonāso gonaso ghoṇaso ’pi ca |
161
162
Synonyms of Tortoise II
1
- AK 1.10.21ab:syāt kulīraḥ karkaṭakaḥ kūrme kamaṭhakacchapau |
- Vaij 4.1.50–51ab: kūrmaḥ kacchapa ohāraḥ paṁcagūḍhaś caturgatiḥ | guhāśayas stūpapr̥ṣṭhaḥ kaśyapo jīvatho bhr̥thaḥ || dulī druṇī ca tatkāntā makaro matsyarāḍjhaṣaḥ |
- AbhRM 656cd: kacchapaḥ kamaṭhaḥ kūrmas tad bhāryā ca ḍulī smr̥tā ||
- AbhCM 1353 kacchapaḥ kamaṭhaḥ kūrmaḥ kroḍapādaś caturgatiḥ | pañcāṅgaguptadauleyau jīvathaḥ kacchapī dulī ||
163
165
Synonyms of Bright and Pearl-Oyster
1
- AK 1.10.23ab: muktāsphoṭaḥ striyāṁ śuktiḥ śaṅkhaḥ syāt kamburastriyau |
- AbhRM 664ab: muktāsphoṭaḥ śuktirākhyāyate ca |
- AbhCM 1204cd: muktāsphoṭābdhimaṇḍūkī śuktiḥ kambustu vārijaḥ ||
- AbhCM 1335ab: dākṣāyyo dūradr̥g gr̥dhro ’thotkrośo matsyanāśanaḥ |
168
169
170
171
Synonyms of Osprey
1
- AK 2.4.23ab: kādambaḥ kalahaṁsaḥ syād utkrośakurarau samau |
- AbhRM 249: āṭiḥ śarārirātiḥ syād utkrośaḥ kuraro mataḥ |
- AbhCM 1277: saṁphālaḥ śr̥ṅgiṇo bheḍo meṣī tu kurarī rujā | jālakinyavilā veṇyatheḍik kaḥ śiśuvāhakaḥ ||
- AbhCM 1335: dākṣāyyo dūradr̥g gr̥dhro ’thotkrośo matsyanāśanaḥ | kuraraḥ kīras tu śuko raktatuṇḍaḥ phalādanaḥ ||
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
Synonyms of Owl
1
ulūka, vakranāsika, ṅa dok.
- AK 2.5.15abcd: patrī śyena ulūkas tu vāyasārātipecakau | divāndhaḥ kauśiko ghūko divābhīto niśāṭanaḥ |
- TKŚ p. 45.14ab: pārāvato ’tha śakrākhyo divāndho vakranāsikaḥ |
- AbhRM 246ab: ulūkaḥ kauśikaḥ prokto dhvāṅkṣārātirniśāṭanaḥ |
- AbhCM 1324: ghūke niśāṭaḥ kākāriḥ kauśikolūkapecakāḥ | divāndho ’tha niśāvedī kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ
179
Synonyms of Parrot
1
śuka, kīra, ṅa bukuṅ.
- AK 2.5.21cd: ātāyicillau dākṣāyyagr̥dhrau kīraśukau samau ||
- AṬS II.233: karkareṭuḥ kareṭuḥ syāt kāṅkareṭu iti khyāte karkareṭudvayam | karkaḥ sitāśva iva reṭatīti karkareṭuḥ | vr̥kṣādīnāṁ śirasi reṭatīti kareṭuḥ | ’reṭa paribhāṣaṇe’ | ’kr̥pāvā-’ (u. 1. 1) ity ādinā bāhulaka uṇ | "karkareṭuḥ kareṭuḥ syāt khadyoto jyotiriṅgaṇaḥ" iti puṁskāṇḍe ’maramālā | "strīpuṁsayor apatyāntā dvicatuḥṣaṭpadoragā" iti strīpuṁsatvam api kecin manyante ||
- AbhRM 248cd: vyāghrāṭas tu bharadvājaḥ śukaḥ kīra udāhr̥taḥ ||
- AbhCM 1335cd: kuraraḥ kīrastu śuko raktatuṇḍaḥ phalādanaḥ ||
180
181
182
183
Synonyms of Lip II
1
- AK 2.6.90ab: oṣṭhādharau tu radanacchadau daśanavāsasī |
- AbhRM 524cd: adharo dantacchada oṣṭha ucyate dantavāsaś ca ||
- Vaij 4.4.87cd: adharas tv adharoṣṭhaḥ syād oṣṭhā dantacchado ’pi ca ||
- ŚRĀk 1080cd: ghrāṇamoṣṭhādharau dantacchadau daśanavāsasī ||
184
185
186
187
188
190
Synonyms of Skull
1
- AK 2.6.69: syāc charīrāsthni kaṅkālaḥ pr̥ṣṭhāsthni tu kaśerukā | śirosthani karoṭiḥ strī pārśvāsthani tu parśukā ||
- AbhRM 518ab: muṇḍottamāṅgamastakamauliśiraḥśīrṣamūrdhakāni syuḥ |
- AbhRM 633ab: śarīrasyāsthi kaṅkālaṁ tathā syādasthipañjaram |
- AbhCM 566cd–567: uttamāṅgaṁ śiro mūrdhā maulir mastakamuṇḍake || varāṅgaṁ karaṇatrāṇaṁ śīrṣaṁ mastikam ity api |
- AbhCM 628ab: śarīrāsthi karaṅkaḥ syāt kaṅkālam asthipañjaraḥ |
191
Synonyms of Eyes II
1
- AK 2.5.93: locanaṁ nayanaṁ netram īkṣaṇaṁ cakṣur akṣiṇī | dr̥g dr̥ṣṭī cāsru netrāmbu rodanaṁ cāsramaśru ca ||
- AbhRM 519ab: dr̥g dr̥ṣṭinetralocanacakṣur nayanāmbakekṣaṇākṣīṇi |
- AbhCM 575: cakṣurakṣīkṣaṇaṁ netraṁ nayanaṁ dr̥ṣṭir ambakam | locanaṁ darśanaṁ dr̥k ca tattārā tu kanīnikā ||
- AbhCM 1115ab: kuñjanikuñjakuḍaṅgāḥ sthāne vr̥kṣair vr̥tāntare |
192
Synonyms of Tears
1
netravāri, aśru, vāṣpa, ṅa luh.
- AK 3.3.130cd: bāṣpam ūṣmāśru kaśipu tv annam ācchādanaṁ dvayam ||
- AbhRM 67ab: ūṣmā vāṣpaḥ sphuliṅgaś ca kaṇā jihvāstathārciṣaḥ |
- AbhCM 307: vaivarṇyaṁ kālikāthāśru bāṣpo netrāmbu rodanam | asram asru pralayas tv aceṣṭatety aṣṭa sāttvikāḥ
193
Synonyms of Dry Field
1
jaṅgala, sthalī, ṅa təgal.
- Kāśikāvr̥tti 1.484: vāripathena āhr̥tam vāripathikam | vāripathena gacchati vāripathikaḥ | jaṅgalapathena āhr̥tam jāṅgalapathikam | jaṅgalapathena gacchati jāṅgalapathikaḥ | sthalapathena āhr̥tam sthālapathikam | sthalapathen agacchati sthālapathikaḥ | kāntārapathena āhr̥tam kāntārapathikam | kāntārapathena gacchati kāntārapathikaḥ |
- Viśvaprakāśa 115: dhanvā jaṅgaladeśe syād dhanvacāpe sthale ’pi ca | ātmā dehamanobrahmasvabhāvadhr̥tibuddhiṣu ||
194
Synonyms of Hill
1
- AK 2.3.6: tu kandaro vā strī devakhātabiledarī guhā | gahvaraṁ gaṇḍaśailās tu cyutāḥ sthūlopalā gireḥ ||
- AK 2.3.8cd: nikuñjakuñjau vā klībe latādipihitodare ||
- AbhRM 644cd: vamrīkūṭaṁ nākurvalmīko vāmalūraś ca ||
- AbhCM 1033cd: darī syāt kandaro ’khātabile tu gahvaraṁ guhā ||
- AbhCM 1115ab: kuñjanikuñjakuḍaṅgāḥ sthāne vr̥kṣairvr̥tāntare |
195
Synonyms of Bower or Cave
1
- AK 2.3.6: tu kandaro vā strī devakhātabiledarī guhā | gahvaraṁ gaṇḍaśailās tu cyutāḥ sthūlopalā gireḥ ||
- AK 2.3.8cd: nikuñjakuñjau vā klībe latādipihitodare ||
- AbhRM 167: guhā pāṣāṇasandhiḥ syāt kandaraḥ kandarā darī | nikuñjaṁ gahvaraṁ proktaṁ pādāḥ pratyantaparvatāḥ ||
- AbhCM 1033cd: darī syāt kandaro ’khātabile tu gahvaraṁ guhā ||
- AbhCM 1115ab: kuñjanikuñjakuḍaṅgāḥ sthāne vr̥kṣair vr̥tāntare |
196
197
198
199
Synonyms of Hatchet
1
- AK 2.8.92ab: dvayoḥ kuṭhāraḥ svadhitiḥ paraśuś ca paraśvadhaḥ |
- AbhRM 474ab: paraśvadhaḥ kuṭhāraḥ syāt paraśuḥ svadhitis tathā |
- AbhCM 786: mudgaraḥ syāt kuṭhāras tu paraśuḥ parśuparśvadhau | paraśvadhaḥ svadhitiś ca parighaḥ parighātanaḥ ||
200
201
Synonyms of Flower
1
kaparṣah, vadharah, ṅa vuṅa.
202
203
204
205
206
Synonyms of Dodol
1
pūpalikā, modaka, ṅa dodol.
207
Synonyms of Fried or Parched Grain
1
lāja, ṅa vəlih.
- AK 2.9.47: āpakvaṁ paulirabhyūṣo lājāḥ puṁbhūmni cākṣatāḥ | pr̥thukaḥ syāc cipiṭako dhānā bhraṣṭayave striyaḥ ||
- AbhRM 585cd: bhr̥ṣṭaṁ dhānyaṁ lājāḥ pr̥thukāś cipiṭāś ca kuṭṭitāste syuḥ |
- AbhCM 401cd: pr̥thukaś cipiṭas tulyau lājāḥ syuḥ punar akṣatāḥ ||
208
209
210
211
Synonyms of Alkali/Tapai
1
- AK 2.8.108cd-109ab: naipālī kunaṭī golā yavakṣāro yavāgrajaḥ || pākyo ’tha sarjikākṣāraḥ kāpotaḥ sukhavarcakaḥ |
- AbhCM 943cd–944ab: kr̥ṣṇe tu tatra tilakaṁ yavakṣāro yavāgrajaḥ || yavanājalaḥ pākyaś ca pācanakas tu ṭaṅkaṇaḥ |
212
213
214
215
Synonyms of Hammer
1
- AK 2.8.91ab: drughaṇo mudgaraghanau syādīlī karavālikā |
- AbhRM 475ab: prāso nigaditaḥ kunto mudgaro drughaṇaḥ smr̥taḥ ||
- AbhCM 785cd–786ab: bhindipāle sr̥gaḥ kunte prāso ’tha drughaṇo ghanaḥ || mudgaraḥ syāt kuṭhāras tu paraśuḥ parśuparśvadhau
216
217
218
219
Synonyms of Mirror
1
ādarśa, ṅa pahyasan.
- AK 2.6.140: darpaṇe mukurādarśau vyajanaṁ tālavr̥ntakam ||
- AVi: sāhacaryāddarpaṇaḥ puṁsy eva | "ādarśo darpaṇaḥ" proktaḥ ity amaramālā |
- AbhRM 166cd: kajjalam añjanam abhihitam ādarśo darpaṇo mukuraḥ ||
- AbhCM 683cd–684ab: ucchīrṣakamupāddhānavarhaupāle patadgrahaḥ || pratigrāhe mukurātmadarśādarśās tu darpaṇe |
220
Synonyms of Spring
1
- AK 2.3.6ab: utsaḥ prasravaṇaṁ vāripravāho nirjharo jharaḥ ||
- AbhRM 166cd: śr̥ṅgaṁ ca śikharaṁ kūṭaṁ nirjharaḥ prasravo ’mbhasām ||
- AbhCM 1096: ādhāras tv ambhasāṁ bandho nirjharas tu jharaḥ sariḥ | utsaḥ sravaḥ prasravaṇaṁ jalādhārā jalāśayāḥ ||
221
222
223
Synonyms of Whirlpool
1
āvarta, payobhrama, payasām bhrama, ṅa utər.
- AK 1.10.6ab: mahatsūllolakallolau syād āvarto ’mbhasāṃ bhramaḥ |
- AbhRM 668ab: pātraṁ tu kūlayor madhyamāvartaḥ payasāṁ bhramaḥ |
- AbhCM 1076cd: laharyullolakallolā āvartaḥ payasāṁ bhramaḥ | tālūro volakaś cāsau bolā syād vr̥ddhir ambhasaḥ ||
224
225
226
228
229
Synonyms of Oleander II
1
aśvamāraka, ṅa kañiri.
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
Synonyms of Finger Millet
1
- AK 2.8.25ab: tr̥ṇadhānyāni nīvārāḥ strī gavedhur gavedhukā |
- AbhRM 583ab: tr̥ṇadhānyaṁ tu nīvāraḥ śyāmākaḥ śyāmako bhavet |
- AbhCM 1176ab: nīvārastu vanavrīhiḥ śāmākaśyāmakau samau |
- KKT p. 274.30cd: vanavrīhis tu nīvāro yavas tu śitaśūkakaḥ |
237
Synonyms of Turmeric I
1
haridrābha, ṅa kunir.
- AK 1.5.14cd: pīto gauro haridrābhaḥ palāśo harito harit |
- AK 2.9.41ab: niśākhyā kāñcanī pītā haridrā varavarṇinī |
- Vaij 3.3.211ab: gauryāṁ haridrā rātryākhyā hemaghnī kāñcanī parā |
- Vaij 8.2.13cd: haridrāyāṁ varāyāṁ ca rāmāyāṁ varavarṇinī ||
- AbhCM 418ab: haridrā kāñcanī pītā niśākhyā varavarṇinī |
238
239
240
241
242
Synonyms of Shallot
1
palāṇḍu, ṅa bavaṅ baṅ.
- AK 2.4.147cd: padmāṭa uraṇākhyaś ca palāṇḍus tu sukandakaḥ ||
243
244
Synonyms of Water
1
nīra, daka, ṅa vve.
- AK 1.10.3–5ab: āpaḥ strī bhūmni vārvāri salilaṁ kamalaṁ jalam | payaḥ kīlālam amr̥taṁ jīvanaṁ bhuvanaṁ vanam || kabandham udakaṁ pāthaḥ puṣkaraṁ sarvatomukham | ambho ’rṇas toyapānīyanīrakṣīrāmbuśambaram || meghapuṣpaṁ ghanarasastriṣu dve āpyam ammayam |
- AbhRM 648: āpastoyaṁ ghanarasapayaḥ puṣkaraṁ meghapuṣpaṁ, kaṁ pānīyaṁ salilamudakaṁ vāri vāḥ śambaraṁ ca | arṇaḥ pāthaḥ kuśajalavanaṁ kṣīramambho ’mbu nīraṁ, proktaṁ prājñairbhuvanamamr̥taṁ jīvanīyaṁ dakaṁ ca ||
- AbhCM 1069–1070ab: nīraṁ vāri jalaṁ dakaṁ kamudakaṁ pānīyamambhaḥ kuśaṁ, toyaṁ jīvanajīvanīyasalilārṇāṁsyambu vāḥ saṁvaram | kṣīraṁ puṣkarameghapuṣpakamalānyāpaḥ payaḥpāthasī, kīlālaṁ bhuvanaṁ vanaṁ ghanaraso yādonivāso ’mr̥tam || kulīnasaṁ kabandhaṁ ca prāṇadaṁ sarvatomukham |
245
Synonyms of Sugar
1
guḍa, ṅa gula.
- Vaij 4.3.101: kabalaḥ kabato grāso guḍaḥ piṇḍo guḍerakaḥ | gaṇḍoraś ca gaḍolaś ca carvaṇaṅ cūṣaṇaṁ radaiḥ ||
- AbhCM 425cd–426ab: grāso guḍerakaḥ piṇḍo gaḍolaḥ kavako guḍaḥ || gaṇḍolaḥ kavalas tr̥pte tv āghrātasuhitāśitāḥ
246
Synonyms of Peacock III
1
kekā, ṅa mərak.
- AK 2.5.30–31: mayūro barhiṇo barhī nīlakaṇṭho bhujaṅgabhuk | śikhāvalaḥ śikhī kekī meghanādānulāsy api || kekā vāṇī mayūrasya samau candrakamecakau | śikhā cūḍā śikhaṇḍas tu picchabarhe napuṁsake ||
- AbhRM 241: kekī śikhī śikhaṇḍī pracalākī varhiṇaḥ kalāpī ca | sarpāśano mayūraḥ śikhāvalaḥ śyāmakaṇṭhaś ca ||
- AbhCM 1319–1320ab: peśīkośo ’ṇḍe kulāyo nīḍe kekī tu sarpabhuk | mayūrabarhiṇau nīlakaṇṭho meghasuhr̥cchikhī || śuklāpāṅgo ’sya vākkekā picchaṁ barhaṁ śikhaṇḍakaḥ |
- KDK p. 329.106cd: śikhaṇḍī ca śikhaṇḍo nā netraṁ ṣaṇ candrikā striyām ||
247
248
Synonyms of Buffalo Spinach
1
hilamoci, ṅa cikru.
- AK 2.4.157cd: kalamby upodikā strī tu mūlakaṁ hilamocikā ||
249
250
Synonyms of Wanton Wife
1
abhisārikā, puṁścalī, ṅa vini lañji.
- AK 2.6.10: kāntārthinī tu yā yāti saṁketaṁ sābhisārikā | puṁścalī dharṣiṇī bandhakyasatī kulaṭetvarī ||
- AbhRM 496: pāṁśulā bandhukī svairiṇyasatī puṁścalītvarī | dharṣiṇī kulaṭā proktā tvavinītābhisārikā ||
- AbhCM 528cd–529ab: puṁścalī carṣaṇī bandhakyavinītā ca pāṁsulā || svairiṇī kulaṭā yāti yā priyaṁ sābhisārikā |
251
Synonyms of Cricket
1
- AK 2.5.28ab: bhr̥ṅgārī jhīrukā cīrī jhillikā ca samā imāḥ |
- Vaij 2.3.48ab: bhr̥ṁgārī jhīrikā cīrī jhillikātha pluṣiḥ pumān | |
- AbhRM 256ab: jhillīkā cīrī syāt saraghā madhumakṣikā bhavet kṣudrā |
- AbhCM 1215cd–1216ab: tailāṭī varaṭā gandholī syāc cīrī tu cīrukā || jhillīkā jhillikā varṣakarī bhr̥ṅgārikā ca sā |
253
Synonyms of Woman’s Girdle
1
mekhalā, saptakī, kāñcī, kakṣyā, raśanā, ṅa kəṇḍit.
- AK 2.6.108: sākṣarāṅgulimudrā syāt kaṅkaṇaṁ karabhūṣaṇam | strīkaṭyāṁ mekhalā kāñcī saptamī raśanā tathā ||
- AbhRM 724: anukrośaḥ kr̥pā śūkaṁ dayā ca karuṇā ghr̥ṇā | kaṭisūtraṁ sārasanaṁ kiṅkiṇī kṣudraghaṇṭikā ||
- AbhCM 664: sākṣarāṅgulimudrā sā kaṭisūtraṁ tu mekhalā | kalāpo raśanā sārasanaṁ kāñcī ca saptakī ||
254
Synonyms of Shame
1
- AK 1.7.23cd: mandākṣaṁ hrīs trapā vrīḍā lajjā sā ’patrapā ’nyataḥ ||
- AbhCM 311cd: vrīḍā lajjā mandākṣaṁ hrīs trapā sāpatrapānyataḥ ||
- ŚRĀk 974: mandākṣaṁ hrīs trapā vrīḍā lajjā hrītir apatrapā | vrīḍaṁ snehaḥ pumān premā priyatā prema sauhr̥dam ||
255
Synonyms of Kindness/Sympathy
1
- AK 1.7.18: utsāhavardhano vīraḥ kāruṇyaṁ karuṇā ghr̥ṇā | kr̥pā dayānukampā syād anukrośo ’py atho hasaḥ ||
- AbhRM 724ab: anukrośaḥ kr̥pā śūkaṁ dayā ca karuṇā ghr̥ṇā |
- AbhCM 369ab: sūrato ’tha dayā śūkaḥ kāruṇyaṁ karuṇā ghr̥ṇā |
256
257
Synonyms of Malay Beechwood/Egyptian Riverhemp
1
kāśmarī, śrīparṇī, gambhārī, bhadraparṇikā, ṅa jayantī.
- AK 2.4.35cd–36ab: gambhārī sarvatobhadrā kāśmarī madhuparṇikā || śrīparṇī bhadraparṇī ca kāśmaryaś cāpy atha dvayoḥ |
- Vaij 3.3.58: śrīparṇī kumudā gr̥ṣṭir gambhārī bhadraparṇikā | kaiḍarye kaṭphalaḥ kumbhī śrīparṇī kumudeti ca ||
- AbhCM 1143cd: kāśmarī bhadraparṇī śrīparṇy amlikā tu tintiḍī ||
258
259
Synonyms of Dream
1
paṇiya, ṅa hipi.
260
261
262
Synonyms of Boat
1
- AK 1.10.10cd: nāvyaṁ triliṅgaṁ nautārye striyāṁ naus taraṇis tariḥ ||
- AbhRM 672ab: tarīr naur maṅginī beḍā naudaṇḍaḥ kṣepaṇī smr̥tā |
- AbhCM 876cd–877ab: niryāmaḥ karṇadhārastu nāviko naus tu maṅginī || tarītariṇyau veḍī ca droṇī kāṣṭhambuvāhinī |
263
264
Synonyms of Cockroach
1
tailapāyikā, ṅa kamuyukan.
- AK 2.4.26ab: jatukājinapatrā syāt paroṣṇī tailapāyikā |
- Vaij 2.3.44ab: jatukājinapatrā syāt paroṣṇī tailapāyikā |
- AbhCM 1337ab: valgulikā mukhaviṣṭā paroṣṇī tailapāyikā |
265
266
267
268
269
271
Synonyms of Frog III
1
varṣābhū, bheka, ṅa vihuṅ.
- AK 1.10.24ab: bheke maṇḍūkavarṣābhūśālūraplavadardurāḥ ||
- AbhRM 662: maṇḍūkaḥ plavako bhekaḥ śālūro darduro hariḥ | plavaṅgamaḥ plavagaḥ syād varṣābhūs tad vadhūḥ smr̥tā ||
- AbhCM 1354: maṇḍūke hariśālūraplavabhekaplavaṁgamāḥ | varṣābhūḥ plavagaḥ śālurajihvavyaṅgadardurāḥ ||
272
273
274
Synonyms of Market II
1
- AK 2.2.2cd: āpaṇas tu niṣadyāyāṁ vipaṇiḥ paṇyavīthikā ||
- Vaij 4.3.34cd–35ab: āpaṇas tu niṣadyā syān māṭaṁko lavaṇāpaṇaḥ || saṁvāso vipaṇiḥ paṇyavīthī haṭṭas tu puṇyabhūḥ |
- AbhRM 296cd: paṇyavikrayaśālā syād āpaṇo vipaṇis tathā ||
- AbhCM 1002cd: paṇyaśālā niṣadyāṭṭo haṭṭo vipaṇir āpaṇaḥ ||
275
277
278
279
Synonyms of Swing
1
dolā, ṅa ayunan.
- AK 2.8.53ab: śibikā yāpyayānaṁ syād dolā preṅkhādikā striyām |
- AbhRM 763cd: dolā preṅkholanaṁ preṅkhā utsavaḥ syān mahaḥ kṣaṇaḥ ||
- AbhCM 758cd: śibikā yāpyayāne ’tha dolā preṅkhādikā bhavet ||
- AbhCM 1481cd: dolā preṅkholanaṁ preṅkhā phāṇṭaṁ kr̥tamayatnataḥ ||
280
281
Synonyms of Scratching
1
- AK 2.5.53cd: kaṇḍūḥ kharjūś ca kaṇḍūyā visphoṭaḥ piṭakaḥ striyām ||
- AbhRM 602cd–603ab: kilāsaṁ kathyate sidhma pāmā kacchūḥ khasaḥ smr̥taḥ || kaṇḍūtiḥ kaṇḍūyā kaṇḍūḥ kaṇḍūyanaṁ tathā kharjūḥ|
- AbhCM 464cd: kaṇḍūḥ kaṇḍūyanaṁ kharjūḥ kaṇḍūyātha kṣataṁ vraṇaḥ ||
282
285
Synonyms of Snoring
1
śamulī, śaṣataṅkura, ṅa turu kumuṅ.
286
287
288
Synonyms of Turmeric II
1
- AK 1.5.14cd: pīto gauro haridrābhaḥ palāśo harito harit |
- AK 2.9.41ab: niśākhyā kāñcanī pītā haridrā varavarṇinī |
- Vaij 3.3.211ab: gauryāṁ haridrā rātryākhyā hemaghnī kāñcanī parā |
- Vaij 8.2.13cd: haridrāyāṁ varāyāṁ ca rāmāyāṁ varavarṇinī ||
- AbhCM 418ab: haridrā kāñcanī pītā niśākhyā varavarṇinī |
289
Synonyms of Female Jacobin Cuckoo
1
cātakī, ṅa cyuṅ.
- AK 2.5.17ab: dārvāghāṭo ’tha sāraṅgastokakaś cātakaḥ samāḥ |
- AbhRM 248ab: bhr̥ṅgaḥ kaliṅgo dhūmyāṭaḥ sāraṅgaś cātako mataḥ |
- AbhCM 1329cd: cātakaḥ stokako bappīhaḥ sāraṅgo nabho ’mbupaḥ ||
290
291
292
293
294
Synonyms of Black Berry
1
kākamācī, ṅa bolu.
- AK 2.4.151cd: mārkavo bhr̥ṅgarājaḥ syāt kākamācī tu vāyasī ||
- Vaij 3.3.112cd: tr̥ḍghnyāṁ vayasyā kākolī kākamācī tu vāyasī ||
- AbhCM 1188ab: kākamācī vāyasī syātkāravellaḥ kaṭhillakaḥ |
295
296
Synonyms of Wild Grass
1
dūrvā, sahasravīryā, ṅa dukut ləpas.
- AK 2.4.158: vāstukaṁ śākabhedāḥ syur dūrvā tu śataparvikā | sahasravīryābhārgavyau ruhānantātha sā sitā ||
- AbhRM 191cd: haritālī bhaved dūrvā śaro muñja iti smr̥taḥ ||
- AbhCM 1192cd–1193ab: gundro muñjaḥ śaro dūrvā tv anantā śataparvikā || haritālī ruhā poṭagalas tu dhamano naḍaḥ |
298
299
300
Synonyms of Stinging-Nettle
1
vīṣā, tadīh, viṣaruṇa, ṅa lalatəṅ.
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
Synonyms of Sweet Flag
1
vacā, gaurī, haimavatī, ṅa dariṅo.
- AĀSam 638ab: vacārgauryor haimavatī varjanaṁ tyāgahiṁsayoḥ || It shoud be vacāgauryor haimavatī varjanaṁ tyāgahiṁsayoḥ, meaning "haimavatī [is used] in [the meaning of] vacā and gaurī, varjana in [the meaning of] abandoning and violence."
- Vaij 3.3.211: gauryāṁ haridrā rātryākhyā hemaghnī kāñcanī parā | rocanī rañjanī pītā piñjā piṇḍā manaśśilā ||
- Vaij 8.5.5: vacājamodayor ugragandhā nā laśune site | kaladhautaṁ rūpyahemnoṣ ṣaṇḍastrī tu kaladhvanau ||
- AĀK 365cd: agnyutpātau dhūmaketū vacā gaurī ca kāñcanī ||
309
310
311
Synonyms of Great Sterculia
1
śiṅśapa, ṅa kəpuh.
- AK 2.4.63ab: picumandaś ca nimbe ’tha picchilāguruśiṁśapā | The variant reading śiṁśupā is attested in APVivr̥t 2.4.62
- AṬS II.117: picchilāpañcakaṁ śiṁśapāyām | picchilā uktā | aguru klībam | śiṁśapā dvitālacyā | kapila uktaḥ | tataṣṭāp | bhasmagarbhā dantyasā ||
- Vaij 3.3.91cd: rocanaś śiṁśapāyāṁ tu tīkṣṇadhūmāvasādanī ||
312
313
Synonyms of Needle
1
sūcī, ṅa dom.
- AbhRM 460ab: śalalaḥ śallakaḥ śvāvit tat sūcī śalalaṁ śalam |
- AbhCM 911: kr̥pāṇī kartarī kalpanyapi sūcī tu sevanī | sūcīsūtraṁ pippalikaṁ tarkuḥ kartanasādhane ||
314
Synonyms of Scissors
1
kartanī, ṅa guntiṅ.
- AbhRM 460ab: nāpitasyopakaraṇe karttanī karbhikābhidhe ||
- Vaij 3.9.26cd: kṣuro ’sya vapanaṁ śastraṁ karttrikā karttanī kr̥vī ||
- NM p. 39.243ab: kṣuro ’sya vapanaṁ śastraṁ kartikā kartanīty api |
315
Synonyms of Material to Write on
1
phalaka, ṅa ləpihan.
- AK 2.8.90cd: phalako ’strī phalaṁ carma saṁgrāho muṣṭirasya yaḥ ||
- AbhRM 460ab: kheṭakaṁ phalakaṁ carma proktamāvaraṇaṁ budhaiḥ |
- Vaij 3.7.197cd: phalaṁ carmamayaṁ carma phalakaṁ kheṭakaṁ samam ||
- AbhCM 783cd: aḍḍanaṁ phalakaṁ carma kheṭakāvaraṇasphurāḥ ||
316
317
Synonyms of Pinwheel Flower
1
- AK 2.9.103cd: piñjaraṁ pītanaṁ tālamālaṁ ca haritālake ||
- AbhCM 1193ab: haritālī ruhā poṭagalas tu dhamano naḍaḥ |
- AbhCM 1123ab: saugandhikaḥ śukapuccho haritālaṁ tu piñjaram |
- AbhCM 191cd: haritālī bhaved dūrvā śaro muñja iti smr̥taḥ ||
318
Synonyms of Trifoliate Leaf
1
- AK 2.4.14ab: patraṁ palāśaṁ chadanaṁ dalaṁ parṇaṁ chadaḥ pumān |
- AbhRM 675cd: varhaṁ parṇaṁ dalaṁ pattraṁ palāśaṁ chadanaṁ chadaḥ |
- AbhCM 1123ab: pattraṁ palāśaṁ chadanaṁ barhaṁ parṇaṁ chadaṁ dalam |
319
320
Synonyms of Forest
1
vana, vipina, kānana, araṇya, ṅa alas.
- AK 2.4.3ab: aṭavyaraṇyaṁ vipinaṁ gahanaṁ kānanaṁ vanam |
- AbhRM 210: araṇyam aṭavī sattraṁ kāntāraṁ kānanaṁ vanam | vipinaṁ gahanaṁ ceti nātibhinnārtham iṣyate ||
- AbhCM 1110cd: kāntāraṁ vipinaṁ kakṣaḥ syāt ṣaṇḍaṁ kānanaṁ vanam ||
321
322
323
Synonyms of Armlet
1
- AK 2.6.107: āvāpakaḥ pārihāryaḥ kaṭako valayo ’striyām | keyūram aṅgadaṁ tulye aṅgulīyakamūrmikā ||
- AbhCM 662cd–663: keyūram aṅgadaṁ bāhubhūṣātha karabhūṣaṇam || kaṭako valayaṁ pārihāryāvāpau tu kaṅkaṇam | hastasūtraṃ pratisara ūrmikā tv aṅgulīyakam ||
324
Synonyms of Bracelet on the Upper Arm I
1
- AK 2.6.107: āvāpakaḥ pārihāryaḥ kaṭako valayo ’striyām | keyūram aṅgadaṁ tulye aṅgulīyakamūrmikā ||
- AbhCM 662cd–663: keyūram aṅgadaṁ bāhubhūṣātha karabhūṣaṇam || kaṭako valayaṁ pārihāryāvāpau tu kaṅkaṇam | hastasūtraṃ pratisara ūrmikā tv aṅgulīyakam ||
325
Synonyms of Iron
1
- AK 2.8.98: loho ’strī śastrakaṁ tīkṣṇaṁ piṇḍaṁ kālāyasāyasī | aśmasāro ’tha maṇḍūraṁ siṁhāṇam api tan male ||
- AbhRM 171: girisāram aśmasāraṁ lohaṁ kālāyasaṁ tathā śastram | tīkṣṇamayaḥ pāraśavaṁ kavayaḥ kathayanty abhinnārtham ||
- AbhCM 1037cd–1-38ab: lohaṁ kālāyasaṁ śastraṁ piṇḍaṁ pāraśavaṁ ghanam || girisāraṁ śilāsāraṁ tīkṣṇakr̥ṣṇāmiṣe ayaḥ |
326
327
Synonyms of Sash
1
- AK 2.5.117ab: antarīyopasaṁvyānaparidhānāny adhoṁśuke |
- AbhRM 546ab: upasaṁvyānaṁ paridhānam antarīyaṁ ca nivasanaṁ tulyam |
- AbhCM 672cd–673ab: varāśiḥ sthūlaśāṭaḥ syāt paridhānaṁ tv adhoṁśukam || antarīyaṁ nivasanam upasaṁvyānam ity api |
328
329
Synonyms of Jumping
1
- AK 2.8.48cd: āskanditaṁ dhoritakaṁ recitaṁ valgitaṁ plutam ||
- AbhCM 1249: utteritam upakaṇṭham āskanditakam ity api | utplutyotplutya gamanaṁ kopādivākhilaiḥ padaiḥ ||
- Vaij 3.7.118: aśvānāṁ tu gatir dhārā vibhinnā sā tu paṁcadhā | āskanditaṁ dhauritakaṁ recitaṁ valgitaṁ plutam ||
- NAAS p. 34.102ab: aśvasyāskanditābhikhyagatau ca tri tu tadvati |
330
331
332
Synonyms of Covering
1
ācchādana, ṅa tavəṅ-tavəṅ.
- AK 2.2.15ab: gopānasī tu valabhī chādane vakradāruṇi |
- AK 3.3.125ab: ācchādane saṁpidhānam apavāraṇam ity ubhe ||
- AbhRM 302a: ācchādanaṁ syād valabhī gr̥hāṇāṁ,
- AbhCM 1009: gopāsanī tu valabhīcchādane vakradāruṇi | gr̥hāvagrahaṇī dehalyumbarodumbaromburāḥ ||
333
Synonyms of Falsehood
1
- AK 3.4.15: mr̥ṣā mithyā ca vitathe yathārthaṁ tu yathātatham | syur evaṁ tu punar vai vety avadhāraṇavācakāḥ ||
- AbhRM 144cd: alīkaṁ vitathaṁ mithyā mr̥ṣā syād anr̥taṁ tathā ||
- AbhCM 264cd–265: satyaṁ samyak samīcīnam r̥taṁ tathyaṁ yathātatham || yathāsthitaṁ ca sadbhūte ’līke tu vitathānr̥te | atha kliṣṭaṁ saṁkulaṁ ca parasparaparāhatam ||
- NM 186: mr̥ṣālīkaṁ mudhā moghaṁ viphalaṁ vitathaṁ vr̥thā | vidhuraṁ vyasanaṁ kaṣṭaṁ kr̥cchraṁ gahanam uddharet ||
334
Synonyms of Blossoming
1
- AK 2.4.7–8ab: vandhyo ’phalo ’vakeśī ca phalavān phalinaḥ phalī | praphullotphullasaṁphullavyākośavikacasphuṭāḥ || phullaś caite vikasite syur avandhyādayastriṣu
- AbhRM 187: unmīlitamunmiṣitaṁ smitamunnidraṁ vijr̥mbhitaṁ hasitam | udbuddhaṁ vyākośaṁ puṣpeṣu vikāśavācakāḥ śabdāḥ ||
- AbhCM 1127cd–1129ab: prabuddhojjr̥mbhaphullāni vyākośaṁ vikacaṁ smitam || unmiṣitaṁ vikasitaṁ dalitaṁ sphuṭitaṁ sphuṭam | praphullotphullasaṁphullocchvasitāni vijr̥mbhitas || smeraṁ vinidram unnidravimudrahasitāni ca |
335
336
Synonyms of Moss
1
śaivala, ṅa lumut.
- AK 1.10.38cd–39ab: jalanīlī tu śevālaṁ śaivalo ’tha kumudvatī || kumudinyāṁ nalinyāṁ tu bisinīpadminīmukhāḥ |
- AbhRM 683cd: śevālaṁ śaivalaṁ proktaṁ jalaśūkaṁ ca nīlikā ||
- AbhCM 1167: utpalānāṁ tu śālūkaṁ nīlyāṁ śaivālaśevale | śevālaṁ śaivalaṁ śepālaṁ jalācchūkanīlike ||
337
Synonyms of Safflower
1
- AK 3.3.136cd: syān mahārajate klībaṁ kusumbhaṁ karake pumān |. Some editions reading mahārajate for mahārajane. This is now proved to be wrong by the Adyar Libary edition (ed. Ramanathan). The commentary APVivar also dives no sign of awareness of a reading with t
- AṬS IV.118: syān mahārajane klībaṁ kusumbhaṁ karake pumān | mahārajane puṣpe kosumba ity evākhyāte | karake kamaṇḍalau ||
- APVivar: ...syān mahārajane—pumān | mahārajanaṁ vahniśikham (1, pr̥. 616) | padmakam iti svāmī (pr̥. 302) | ...
- AbhRM 620cd: mahārajanam icchanti kusumbhaṁ ca sumedhasaḥ ||
- AbhCM 1159ab: laṭvāyāṁ mahārajanaṁ kusumbhaṁ kamalottaram |
338
Synonyms of Hibiscus Flower
1
- AK 2.4.76–77ab: oṇḍrapuṣpaṁ japā puṣpaṁ vajrapuṣpaṁ tilasya yat | pratihāsaśataprāsacaṇḍātahayamārakāḥ || karavīre karīre tu krakaragranthilāvubhau | Other version is uḍupuṣpam, not oṇḍrapuṣpam.
- APV: uḍupuṣpam iti — uḍudeśe bhavaṁ puṣpaṁ uḍupuṣpam | oḍrapuṣpam iti vā pāṭhaḥ |
- AṬS III.129: bhadrapuṣpaṁ japā ’oḍrapuṣpaṁ japā’ ity eva pāṭhaṁ bhānujidīkṣito ’py upādatte |
- APVivr̥t: uḍupuṣpam iti — uḍudeśe bhavaṁ puṣpaṁ uḍupuṣpam | oḍrapuṣpam iti vā pāṭhaḥ |
- AbhRM 207c: oḍrapuṣpam abhidhīyate japā,
- AbhRM 738cd: japākusumasaṁkāśā lohinī parikīrtitā ||
339
Synonyms of Corn
1
- AK 2.9.21: kiṁśāruḥ sasyaśūkaṁ syāt kaṇiśaṁ sasyamañjarī | dhānyaṁ vrīhiḥ stambakariḥ stambo gucchas tr̥ṇādinaḥ ||
- AbhCM 1168ab: dhānyaṁ tu sasyaṁ sītyaṁ ca vrīhiḥ stambakariś ca tat |
- KKT p. 274.28: kāṣṭhe pañcāṅgulaṁ klībe dhānyaṁ sītyaṁ ca sasyakam | vrīhiḥ stambakarī puṁsi vrīhis tv āśuś ca pāṭalaḥ ||
340
341
Synonyms of Ginger
1
- AbhRM 616ab: ārdrakaṁ śr̥ṅgaveraṁ syād ajājī jīrakaḥ smr̥taḥ |
- AbhCM 1189cd: arśoghnaḥ sūraṇaḥ kandaḥ śr̥ṅgaberakam ārdakam ||
- KKT p. 166.79cd: kaṭukandaṁ śr̥ṅgaveraṁ kaṭubhadraṁ tu ārdrakam |
- ŚRĀv p. 142: ārdrakaṁ śr̥ṅgaveraṁ syāt śr̥ṅgaverārdrakañca tat |
342
Synonyms of Ajowan
1
- DhK p. 15: bhūtikaṁ kattr̥ṇe khyātaṁ bhūtikaṁ syād yavānikā |
- NĀS p. 9.10: bhūtikaṁ bhūminimbe ca yavānyaṁ ca tr̥ṇe tathā ||
- AĀK 30: cchattrāyavānyor bhūtīkaṁ bhūnimbe kaṭphalepi ca | yavānyāṁ jīrake dīpe nālaṁkāre tu dīpakam
- AĀSam 778cd: varṣāsv api nabhāḥ prokto yavānyām api bhūtikam ||
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
Synonyms of Bracelet on The Upper Arm II
1
- AK 2.6.107cd: keyūram aṅgadaṁ tulye aṅgulīyakam ūrmikā ||
- AK 2.6.108ab: sākṣarāṅgulimudrā syāt kaṅkaṇaṁ karabhūṣaṇam |
- AbhCM 662cd: keyūram aṅgadaṁ bāhubhūṣātha karabhūṣaṇam | Error of edition or e-text for -bāhubhūṣāṇakarabhūṣam?
- AbhRM 557ab: keyūram aṅgadaṁ proktaṁ bāhumūlavibhūṣaṇam |
- LiVV 85: idaṁ keyūraṁ bāhubhūṣaṇam |
351
352
Synonyms of Flywhisk or Fan
1
- AK 2.6.140cd: darpaṇe mukurādarśau vyajanaṁ tālavr̥ntakam ||
- AK 2.8.31ab: prakriyā tv adhikāraḥ syāc cāmaraṁ tu prakīrṇakam |
- AbhRM 310cd: vyañjanaṁ tālavr̥ntaṁ ca viṣṭaraḥ pīṭhamāsanam ||
- AbhRM 423ab: ātapatraṁ bhavec chatraṁ cāmaraṁ tu prakīrṇakam ||
- AbhCM 687cd: vyajanaṁ tālavr̥ntaṁ tad dhavitraṁ mr̥gacarmaṇaḥ |
- AbhCM 717cd: cāmaraṁ bālavyajanaṁ romagucchaḥ prakīrṇakam ||
- Vaij 4.3.159: vyajanaṁ tālavr̥ntaṁ syāt dhavitraṁ carmaṇā kr̥tam | ālāvartas tu vastreṇa cāmaraṁ tu prakīrṇakam ||
353
Synonyms of Mansion
1
- AṬS II.31: saudho ’strī rājasadanam rājña eva sadane saudhaḥ tathā ca ’saudho harmyaṁ nr̥pāgāram ity amaramālā | sudhāyogāt saudhaḥ | aṇprakaraṇe ’jyotsnādibhya upasaṅkhyānam’ (vā. 5. 2. 103) ityaṇ ||
- AK 2.2.9cd: harmyādi dhanināṁ vāsaḥ prāsādo devabhūbhujām ||
- AbhRM 293cd: āyatanaṁ devānām anyeṣāṁ dhanavatāṁ harmyam ||
- AbhCM 993cd: prāsādo devabhūpānāṁ harmyaṁ tu dhanināṁ gr̥ham ||
- ŚRĀv p. 233: avarodho nr̥pagr̥he tirodhāne nr̥pāṅgane |
354
Synonyms of Bed
1
- AK 2.6.137cd–138ab: upadhānaṁ tūpabarhaḥ śayyāyāṁ śayanīyavat || śayanaṁ mañcaparyaṅkapalyaṅkāḥ khaṭvayā samāḥ |
- AbhRM 307ab: paryaṅkaḥ śayanaṁ śayyā talpaṁ ca talinaṁ smr̥tam |
- AbhCM 682cd: talpaṁ śayyā śayanīyaṁ śayanaṁ talinaṁ ca tat ||
355
Synonyms of Garment III
1
- AK 2.6.113cd: kṣaumaṁ dukūlaṁ syād dve tu nivītaṁ prāvr̥taṁ triṣu ||
- AK 2.6.118ab: saṁvyānam uttarīyaṁ ca colaḥ kūrpāsako ’striyām ||
- AbhRM 546: upasaṁvyānaṁ paridhān amantarīyaṁ ca nivasanaṁ tulyam | prāvaraṇaṁ saṁvyānaṁ pracchādanam uttarīyaṁ ca ||
- AbhRM 548–549cd: celaṁ cīraṁ vāsaḥ karpaṭamācchādanaṁ nivasanaṁ ca | ambaramaṁ śukamuktaṁ vastraṁ sicayaḥ paṭaḥ poṭaḥ || pattrorṇaṁ dhautakauśeyaṁ dukūlaṁ kṣaumamiṣyate ||
- AbhCM 669cd: kṣaumaṁ dukūlaṁ dugūlaṁ syāt kārpāsaṁ tu bādaram ||
356
Synonyms of Earthenware Vessel
1
vardhamāna, śarāva, ṅa pane.
- AK 2.9.32: ghaṭaḥ kuṭanipāvastrī śarāvo vardhamānakaḥ | r̥jīṣaṁ piṣṭapacanaṁ kaṁso ’strī pānabhājanam ||
- AbhRM 315: kaṭāhaḥ karparo jñeyo bhr̥ṅgāraḥ kanakālukā | śālājiro vardhamānaḥ śarāvaḥ smaryate budhaiḥ ||
- AbhCM 1024: śālājīro vardhamānaḥ śarāvaḥ kośikā punaḥ | mallikā caṣakaḥ kaṁsaḥ pārī syātpānabhājanam ||
357
Synonyms of Water Jar
1
maṇika, alañjara, ṅa jambaṅan.
- AK 2.9.31ab: aliñjaraḥ syān maṇikaḥ karkaryālurgalantikā |
- AṬS III.176: alañjaraḥ syān maṇikaḥ alañjaradvayaṁ jāḍīti khyāte | maṇireva maṇikaḥ | svārthiko ’tra kaḥ |
- AbhRM 31cd: gargarī manthanī proktā maṇikaḥ syād aliñjaraḥ ||
- AbhCM 1022cd: maṇiko ’liñjaro gargarīkalasyau tu manthanī ||
358
Synonyms of Ditch
1
khātā, parikhā, ṅa kali.
- AK 1.10.29ab: kheyaṁ tu parikhādhāras tv ambhasāṁ yatra dhāraṇam |
- AbhRM 675cd: ākhāto devakhātaḥ syāt khātā puṣkariṇī bhavet ||
- AbhCM 1094ab: akhātaṁ tu devakhātaṁ puṣkariṇyāṁ tu khātakam |
- NM 134ab: kheyaṁ khātaṁ ca parikhā vapraṁ syād dhūlikuṭṭimam |
359
Synonyms of Shore
1
- AK 1.10.7cd: kūlaṁ rodhaś ca tīraṁ ca pratīraṁ ca taṭaṁ triṣu ||
- AbhRM 666ab: tīraṁ kūlaṁ taṭaṁ kacchaḥ prapāto rodha ucyate |
- AbhCM 1077cd–1078ab: maryādā kūlabhūḥ kūlaṁ prapātaḥ kaccharodhasī || taṭaṁ tīraṁ pratīraṁ ca pulinaṁ tajjalojjhitam |
360
Synonyms of Abroad
1
- AK 3.1.68cd: nediṣṭham antikatamaṁ syād dūraṁ viprakr̥ṣṭakam || davīyaś ca daviṣṭhaṁ ca sudūraṁ dīrgham āyatam |
- AbhRM 693cd: viprakr̥ṣṭaṁ paraṁ dūram ārād vyavahitaṁ smr̥tam ||
- AbhCM 1452: nediṣṭham antikatamaṁ viprakr̥ṣṭapare punaḥ | dūre ’tidūre daviṣṭhaṁ davīyo ’tha sanātanam ||
361
362
363
364
365
Synonyms of Gray Hair
1
- AK 2.6.41ab: palitaṁ jarasā śauklyaṁ keśādau visrasā jarā |
- AbhRM 532cd: palitaṁ pāṇḍurāḥ keśā vratināṁ tu jaṭā saṭā ||
- VācP: paliknī strī palitā vr̥ddhā strī chandasi kna vā ṅīp pā° kna ṅīp. 1 śvetakeśāyāṁ vr̥ddhāyāṁ striyāṁ yaju° 30 15 loke tu na. palitā ity eva. 2 vālagarbhiṇyāṁ strīgavyāma hemaca°.
- JH 10.7: kālena śirasi nyastaiḥ śvetakeśaśitāṅkuśaiḥ | nivartante hi kāmebhyo bhadrā rāghavadantinaḥ ||
366
367
Synonyms of Breast
1
ura, vakṣa, bhujāntara, ṅa ḍaḍa.
- AK 2.5.77cd–78ab: cūcukaṁ tu kucāgraṁ syān na nā kroḍaṁ bhujāntaram || uro vatsaṁ ca vakṣaś ca pr̥ṣṭhaṁ tu caramaṁ tanoḥ |
- AbhRM 527ab: bhujamadhyam uro vakṣo hr̥dayasthānaṁ ca vatsam icchanti |
- AbhCM 602cd: kroḍoro hr̥dayasthānaṁ vakṣo vatso bhujāntaram ||
368
Synonyms of Back
1
- AK 2.6.68ab: syāc charīrāsthni kaṅkālaḥ pr̥ṣṭhāsthni tu kaśerukā |
- AbhRM 632cd–634ab: syāc charīrāsthni kaṅkālaḥ pr̥ṣṭhāsthni tu kaśerukā || śarīrasyāsthi kaṅkālaṁ tathā syād asthipañjaram | śiraso ’sthi karoṭiḥ syāt kapālaṁ śakalaṁ ca tat || śākhāsthi nalakaṁ proktaṁ pr̥ṣṭhasyāsthi kaseru ca |
- AbhCM 627ab: kapālakarparau tulyau pr̥ṣṭhasyāsthni kaśerukā |
- ŚRĀv p. 100: asthi kulyaṁ kīkasañ ca kaṅkālo dehakīkase |
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
Synonyms of Pillow II
1
- AṬS II.388: upadhānaṁ tūpabarhaḥ upadhānadvayaṁ gaṇḍake | upadhīyate śiro ’trety upadhānam | barhabahau?? hāsārthau paṭapuṭetyādinā daṇḍakapaṭhitau | karmaṇi ghañ | upabarhaḥ | "mr̥dūccatūlo garbholī cāturo ’pi macūlakaḥ | asigaṇḍuḥ kolagaṇḍau cābukkī gallacāturī ||" iti rabhasaḥ ||
- RK 293: r̥dūccatūlo garbholī cāturo ’pi macūlakaḥ | asigaṇḍakolagaṇḍau cābukī gallacāturī ||
376
Synonyms of Being Crooked or Curled
1
- AK 3.1.71: arālaṁ vr̥jinaṁ jihmam ūrmimat kuñcitaṁ natam | āviddhaṁ kuṭilaṁ bhugnaṁ vellitaṁ vakramity api ||
- AbhRM 696: vakraṁ vr̥jinaṁ bhaṅguram āviddhaṁ vellitaṁ nataṁ jihmam | bhugnam arālaṁ kuṭilaṁ vyākuñcitam ūrmimat kathitam ||
- AbhCM 1456cd–1457ab: kuñcitaṁ natam āviddhaṁ kuṭile vakravellite || vr̥jinaṁ bhaṅguraṁ bhugnam arālaṁ jihmamūrmimat |
377
Synonyms of Rich
1
- AK 3.1.10cd: ibhya āḍhyo dhanī svāmī tv īśvaraḥ patir īśitā ||
- AbhRM 356cd: āḍhyaḥ samr̥ddho dhanavān ina īśo dhanīśvaraḥ ||
- AbhCM 357ab: lakṣmīvāṁ llakṣmaṇaḥ śrīla ibhya āḍhyo dhanīśvaraḥ ||
378
Synonyms of Farmer
1
- AK 2.9.6ab: kṣetrājīvaḥ karṣakaś ca kr̥ṣikaś ca kr̥ṣīvalaḥ |
- AbhRM 574ab: kṣetrājīvaḥ kr̥ṣikaḥ kr̥ṣīvalaḥ karṣakaḥ kuṭumbī ca |
- AbhCM 890–891b: kuṭumbī karṣakaḥ kṣetrī halī kr̥ṣikakārṣikau | kr̥ṣīvalo ’pi jityā tu haliḥ sīras tu lāṅgalam || godāraṇaṁ halam īṣā sīte tad daṇḍapaddhatī |
- ŚRĀk 1402cd: ksyuḥ kṣetrājīvakr̥ṣakau karṣakaśca kr̥ṣīvale |
379
Synonyms of Death
1
- AK 1.7.117: parāsuprāptapañcatvaparetapretasaṁsthitāḥ | mr̥tapramītau triṣv ete citā cityā citiḥ striyām ||
- AbhRM 629: ghoraṁ pratibhayaṁ bhīmaṁ dāruṇaṁ syād bhayānakam | ābhīlaṁ bhīṣaṇaṁ bhīṣmaṁ bhairavaṁ ca bhayāvaham ||
- AbhCM 373cd–374: pramīta upasaṁpannaḥ paretapretasaṁsthitāḥ || nāmālekhyayaśaḥ śeṣo vyāpanno ’pagato mr̥taḥ | parāsustadahe dānaṁ tad artham aurdhvadehikam ||
380
Synonyms of Frightening
1
ghora, pratibhaya, bhīṣma, dāruṇa, bhayānaka, ṅa karəs-rəs.
- AK 1.7.19cd–21ab: vismayo ’dbhutam āścaryaṁ citram apy atha bhairavam || dāruṇaṁ bhīṣaṇaṁ bhīṣmaṁ ghoraṁ bhīmaṁ bhayānakam | bhayaṅkaraṁ pratibhayaṁ raudraṁ tūgram amī triṣu || caturdaśa daras trāso bhītir bhīḥ sādhvasaṁ bhayam |
- AbhRM 705: ghoraṁ pratibhayaṁ bhīmaṁ dāruṇaṁ syād bhayānakam | ābhīlaṁ bhīṣaṇaṁ bhīṣmaṁ bhairavaṁ ca bhayāvaham ||
- AbhCM 302cd–303ab: bhayaṁkaraṁ pratibhayaṁ bhīmaṁ bhīṣmaṁ bhayānakam | bhīṣaṇaṁ bhairavaṁ ghoraṁ dāruṇaṁ ca bhayāvaham |
381
Synonyms of High
1
- AK 3.1.142: uccaprāṁśūnnatodagrocchritās tuṅge ’tha vāmane ||
- AbhRM 751ab: prāṁśūccam unnataṁ tuṅgam udagraṁ dīrgham āyatam ||
- AbhCM 1428cd–1429ab: dīrghāyate same tuṅgam uccam unnatam uddhuram || prāṁśūcchritam udagraṁ ca nyaṅ nīcaṁ hrasvam anthare (misspelling for antare) |
22
Divine Origin
1
Anuṣṭubh
2
kaliṅanya ika, sājñā, bhaṭāra, saṅ hyaṅ aṁ katambay iṅ agave haji, pūrvaniṅ aran saṅ hyaṅ ākāśa, mataṅnyan sira tunduk apisiki, mūlabhoktaniṅ agave akṣara, apa mūlaniṅ, dadi ika, magave muvah, nayana tattvanya, saṅ hyaṅ īśvara tattvani devatānika, apan mijil sakiṅ mata, nayana riṅ kivan, anāmayaḥ sākṣih, ri təṅən, saṅ hyaṅ īśvara pinakarahinaniṅ rātJ1:54v siḍəp pinakakuləmniṅ rāt sira.
3
saṅ hyaṅ brahmā pinakatattvaniṅ akṣara, sira pinakavəṅi, a ā ananta sūkṣma sira pinakaguru i ruhur, viśeṣa sira vastu pramāṇa, i ī ibu tattvanira bhaṭārī pr̥thivī siraJ2:46v guruniṅ rāt, u ū kaki saṅ hyaṅ sūkṣma mijil sakiṅ hanuh paramāṇuh sira, r̥ r̥̄ l̥ l̥̄ o au saṅ hyaṅ śiva mūlanya.
2
Anuṣṭubh
2
ca pr̥thivīm nabhastalam, saṅ tuma riṅ pita kvehnya, apādānaṁ ca sūkṣmāṇi, nahan kvehniṅ gave rānak bhaṭāra 7 kvehnya, lvirnira a i u r̥ l̥ e o saptasvara ṅaranira de rānak bhaṭāra, ya ta mataṅnyan vənaṅ ikā tumūta riṅ gave pāduka bhaṭāra, kunaṅ vr̥ddhiniṅ saptasvara, vyañjana tika ṅaranya, lvirnya: ka kha ga gha ṅa, kuśika. ca cha ja jha ña, garga. ṭa ṭha ḍa ḍha ṇa, metrī. ta tha da dha na, kuruṣya. pa pha ba bha ma, suparṇi. ya ra la va, gaṇañjaya. śa kurəb, saṅ hyaṅ nabahastala ikaṅ pramāṇa. ṣa lumahJ1:55r, pr̥thivī mandadi ika, sira vāgīśvara jāti. sa kiñcaṅ, saṅ kumāra viśeṣa ika. ha, saṅ hyaṅ sūkṣma sira dadi.
3
3
4
1
māsa śrāvaṇa, īśvara; bhādravada, viṣṇu; asuji, brahmā; kārttika, mahādeva; mārgaśīrṣa, poṣya maheśvara; māgha, rudra; samaṅkana mānuṣa mapratihāra, siddha sapinakṣanya; phālguna, śambhu; caitra, saṅ hyaṅ pramāṇa; vaiśākha, ākāśa; jyeṣṭha bhaṭārī pr̥thivī; āṣāḍha, saṅ sādāśiva; gənəpJ1:55v rvavəlas lek satahun ṅaranya, ahorātrinya təluṅ atus savidak aṅgalari, aṅgəpnira hana vəṅinya.
[... EdLC[... J1avighnam astu J3 B1 B16avignam astu B2kiraṇo em.
kīraṇaḥ J2kiraṇa J3 B1 B2 B16vyaktiś em.
viyaktiḥ J2viyattiḥ J3viyati B1 B2 B16candrāgneḥ em.
candraghniḥ J2 J3candragni B1candrāgni B2 B16dvijānāṁ kavir uttamaḥ em.
dvijodaḥ koviḥ marutaraḥ J2dvijodaḥ ka:vi marutaraḥ J3dvijadano vimarutara B1 B2dvijadano vīmarūtara B16milvājanmāgave J2 J3 B1 B2
milvāṅjanmāgave B16tāṣṭatanu J3 B1 B2
tāṣvatanu J2tāṣṭatunu B16tāṣṭadeśomidər J3 B16
tāṣvadeśomidər J2tastadesomiḍəp B1tāstadesomiḍə B2ta J2 J3 B16
om. B1 B2sira J2 J3 B1 B2
si B16pamisanya J2 J3 B1 B2
mamiśeṣanya B16sādhārādheya J2
sadhāradeṣa J3saḍaradeyan B1sadaradeyan B2sadharadheyanya B16sarva J2 J3 B1 B2
sarvān B16sira J2 J3 B1 B2
sira ta B16riṅ conj.
om. J2 J3 B1 B2 B16paśu, mr̥ga B1 B2 B16janma, sthāvara J3 B1 B2
svara J2janāṣṭāvara B16mīna J2 J3 B16
ni B1 B2prabhāvaniṅ J2 J3
svabhāvanikaṅ B1 B2svabhāvanikāṅ B16nara, paśu, mr̥ga, janma, sthāvara, pakṣi, sarīsr̥pa, mīna
mānuṣa paśu mr̥ga sarīsr̥pa pakṣi sthāvara.pakə̄niṅ J2 J3 B1 B2
pakuniṅ B16tunduk apeśīki em.
tan duḥkha piśikī J2tan duḥkha piśiki J3ta sundukk apisakəp B1ta sunduk apisakəp B2ta sundukāpiśakəm B16
See Issue in the code 46r3 sira tunduk apīśikī, ... Should it be read as tan duḥkha pis iki?guruniṅ J2 B1 B2 B16
gurunī J3janma J2 J3 B1 B2
jana B16lvirnira, irikā ta chanda ṅaranira B16
līnraranikiṅ candanira J2linraranikiṅ candanira J3lvirnya hirikaṅ caṇḍa ṅaranira B1lvirnira irikaṅ canda ṅaranira B2
Should be read linran manik iṅ candanira? linran anak iṅ candanira? Or linran rānak iṅ candanira?ṅkāna J2 J3 B1 B2
i ṅkāna ta B16tika J2 J3 B1 B2
tiga B16tāṣṭagaṇa B2
haṣṭāgaṇa J2 J3tastagaṇa B1kāṣṭagaṇa B16guṇanira B1 B2 B16
om. J2 J3ta J2 J3
taṅ B1 B2 B16ta vinastu J3 B1 B2
tuvin āstu J2ta vīnastuṅ B16sinaṅguh J2 J3 B1 B16
sinaṅgah B2pinakamūla J3 B1 B2 B16
panakamula J2avaknikaṅ J3 B1 B2
avakniṁka J2avakika B16masaṅyoga J2 J3 B1 B2
pasaṅyoga B16tikaṅ J2 J3 B1 B2
ikaṅ B16trigaṇa J2
tryāśa B1 B2tryaśaṇa B16adəgnikaṅ J2 B1 B2
adīnignikaṅ J3adəgikā B16sagaṇa J2 J3 B1 B16
sagaṇa-gaṇa B2tābyāpāreṅ B1 B2
hādyapare J2hābyapare J3 B16vr̥tta em.
vatvār J2vartha J3varta B1 B2vārta B16mvaṅ laku śloka nihan len J2 J3
om. B1 B2mvaṅ laghu śloka nihan len B16sujanātiharṣa B1 B2 B16
sujanādiharṣa J2 J3irikaṅ J2 J3
ruməṅə̄ B1rumṅə B2rumṅə̄ B16
Since harṣa ruməṅə̄ is a rather frequently occurring phrase in OJ literature, I consider it likely that the B recension replaced an authorial reading irikaṅ preserved in Issue in the code and Issue in the code.nihan kavruhi J2 J3 B1 B16
niha vruhi B2yan J2 B1 B2 B16
tan J3laghu lavan tekā B16
laghu lavan tikā J2 J3om. B1 B2bhedanyaṅ B1 B2 B16
bhaiddhāniṅ J2bheddhāniṅ J3huṅgvaniṅ hakṣara J2
uṅgvaniṅ akṣara B1huṅgvaniṅ ākṣara B2ruṅgvanīṅ ākṣara B16yeriṅən J2 B2 B16
yariṅən B1hila-hilekā J2 J3 B1 B2
hila-hilesah B16kasthānan J3 B1 B2 B16
kāsvanan J2
See 16.3: ndā lvirnya, a i u e o, hila-hila ikaṅ baraṅ kasthanan.byaktanyan guru sarva B16
bhyaktāniṅ guru sarva J2byaktani guru sarva J3om. B1 B2dīrgha J2 J3 B16
gha B1 B2svārāṅ B1 B2 B16
śvarā J2svarā J3o au B2
ho ho J2 J3au ho B1au au B1vəkasniṅ J2 B1 B2 B16
vkasni J3lvirniṅ J2 B1 B2 B16
lvirnī J3mapakəneṅ B2 B16
mapakne J2 J3papakəneṅ B1lakṣmaṇa J2 B2
maṇa J3lakṣaṇa B1 B2ndan J1 B1 B2 B16
nda1+ J3glāna sthula nagna vighna J2 B1 B2 B16
8+ J3maməvə̄ J2
mammivə̄ J3mavəvəh B1 B2maməvəh B16māra sthiti J2 B1 B2 B16
om. J3rikaṅ J2
rikiṅ J3rika B1rikā B2 B16dvitīya J2 J3 B16
dvatiya B1 B2
It should be read riṅ advitīya?kahaḍaṅ J2 B1 B2
kahadi B16dlāha J2 J3 B16
dlahan B1 B2vahniṅ em.
ṅahniṅ J2vahni B1bahnī J3 B2bāhnī B16adri B1 B2 B16
agni J2 J3
See how the readings vahniṅ ... adri in the Balinese mss. correspond to ṅahniṅ ... agni in Issue in the code, suggesting that ṅahniṅ is an error for vahniṅ analyzed as vah-niṅ.masəh em.
masīh J2 J3masih B1 B2 B16saśleṣma J2 J3 B1 B2
sākleśa B16kumlābakən B2 B16
tumlāṅākən J2tumaṅakən J3kumlaṅakən B1smāroṅgva em.
smāruṅgva J2smahruṅgva J3smaraṅgva B1śmaraṅgva B2smārāṅgva B16nora J2 J3 B1 B2
kora B16maṅlih J2 J3 B1 B2
mālih B16mvaṅ aṅgantuṅa B1 B2 B16
maṅ aṅgantuṅa J2 J3sakojarojarakənan B1 B2 B16
sakojarojarakna J2sakojaroja[... J3baliknyān B16
ṅaliknya J2baliknya B1 B2saṅ lagənān J2 B1 B2 B16
...]saṅ lagəna J3riṅ səma J2 J3 B16
ri gəpa B1 B2tīkṣəṇa B2 B16
tikṣaṇa J2 J3tikana B1yva giritulya J3
yogi riṅ tulya J2yoginiṅ tulya B1 B2divadaśeka J2
... J3devadaśeka B1 B2nəvadhaśoka B16tahun J2 J3 B2
tuhun B1vaśūn B16nirghana norm.
nirghəna J2 J3nirghna B1 B2nighəna B16masupəna J2 B1 B2
masupə J3pasupənā B16pva J2 B1 B2 J3
pu B16suməneha J2 J3 B2 B16
sumunəha B1vagəmi yan J2 J3 B2 B16
vagəmyan B1paḍəmiṅ bahənī em.
saḍəmahəmi J2saḍəmi bahəṣi J3paḍəmi bahnī B1paḍəmi bahni B2paḍəmi bahni B16hati J3 B1 B2
haḍi J2yati B16kəleśa J2 J3
kəleṣa J2kleṣa B1kleśa B2 B16vināśa B1 B2 B16
vinaṅśa J2vinata J3səpinikaṅ J2 B16
səpihnikaṅ J3səpinika B1 B2kələm J2 J3
kaləm B1 B2 B16kramaniṅ akṣara yan jinajār ika J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
krama9+ka J3saṅyogaparekī J2 J3 B1 B2
sayogamareṅti B16kakyan J2 J3 B2
kakya B1 B16kakvan J2 J3 B2
kakva B1 B16təmən-təmən J2 B1 B2
i tmən-tmən J3tmən B16anta pada em.
antah pada J2 B1antah padā J3 B2antah padha B16gati em.
vatī J2 J3 B16vati B1vāti B2prasiddha J2 J3 B2 B16
siddha B1visarga B1 B2 B16
visarjā J2visarja J3ajuṅjuṅ J2 B2 B16
...]juṅ J1ajujuṅ B1a2+ J3kalavan guru J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
5+ J3saṅyoga J2 B1 B2 B16
sayoga J13+ J3taṅ J1 J2 B1 B2
ta J3 B16taṅ J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
ta B16svara kamadhya J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
śvara[... J1ā B1 B2
a J2 J3 B16ī J2 J3
hī B1i B2 B16ū J2 J3 B1 B2
u B16o J2 J3 B1
ai B2 B16dadi muṅguh J2 J3
dadya muṅgu B1 B2 B16riṅ J2 B1
ri J3 B2 B16prakr̥tinya B1 B2 B16
paknanya J2 J3 (lexical)ikaṅ J2 J3 B1
ika B2ikā B16pratekanikanaṅ J2
prateka hikanaṅ J3pvatiṅkahikaṅaṅ B1 B2 (lexical)pratiṅkahikanaṅ B16 (lexical)muvah J2 J3 B2 B16
mavah B1paduluriṅ J2 J3 B1 B1
...]riṅ J1panuluriṅ B16 vuvusən J2 J3 B16
vuvus B1 B2kvehnya … aniga-niga transmitted in J2 J3 B2 B16
muṅguh ikana J3muṅgu rikanaṅ B2mūrikana B16vacan aniga[... J1yati māniga- B2yatika maniga- B16om. B1 (line omission)muṅguh ikanaṅ J1 J2
muṅguh ikana J3muṅgu rikanaṅ B2mūrikana B16om. B1 (larger gap)vacan aniga J2 J3
vacan aniga[... J1yati māniga- B2yatika maniga- B16om. B1 (larger gap)yeka J2 B1 B2 B16
ye1+ J3sinaṅguhan J2 B2 B16
4+ J3sinaṅguh B1gaṇa ṅaranya J2 B1 B16
2+ J3ga ṅaranya B2aṅavi B1 B2 B16
akavi J2 J3pūrva nihan J2 J3 B16
rvani tan B1purvani tan B2panəṇḍasani J2 B1 B2 B16
pan məṇḍasani J3yakaragaṇa J2 J3 B1 B2
yatakaragaṇa B16rakāragaṇa J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
...]kāragaṇa J1maḍuḍuk J1 J2 J3
matutur B1 B2 B16 (lexical)matvaṅ B1 B2 B16
matyəṅ J1 J2 J3 (orthographical)aguru J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
a[... J1vruh J3 B1 B2 B16
vru J2takāra ṅaraniṅ J2 J3 B2 B16
takaranāraniṅ B1maṅkana guru J2 B1 B2 B16
5+ J3ri B1 B2 B16
riṅ J21+ J3təṅah J2 B1 B2 B16
2+ J3bhakti J2 B1 B2 B16
2+ J3riṅ J2 J3
ri B1 B2rī B16guru J2 J3 B2 B16
turu B1rumuhun J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
...]n J1təlva madulur J1 J2 J3 B2
təlv adulur B1təlva paḍulur B16laghu J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
laghuṅ J1paḍa J1 J2 B16
2× J3maḍa B1 B2nyaṅ B1 B2
nya J21× J3nyan J1 B16laghu J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
2× J3guru J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
guru[... J1pasəṅgahanika B2 B16
pasaṅgahanīka J2 J3pasəṅgahan B1si la ga conj.
si la lo J2si la goḥ B16śi la śoḥ B2śi la śoḥ B2
I assume that the reading of both characters lo in Issue in the code manuscript and so in Balinese mss. is simply a miscopy of gha, which is often used intergchangeably with character ga. If the taling-tarung sign is put too closely to la and sa, these are paleographically similar to gha.śeṣanikā B1 B2 B16
śeṣaniṅā J2 J3vəkasiṅ J2 J3 B16
vkaniṅ B1 B2avās J2 J3 B2 B16
apa B1śiva J2 J3 B1 B2
śivaṅ B16vaṅśapatrapatitā norm.
...]manitah J1bhaṅśapatramanitah J2 J3vaṅśapatramanitah B1 B2 B16
Could it be possible that a variant name of meter vaṅśapatrapatitā is vaṅśapatramanitah?sira J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
si[... J3tiki J2
tika J1 B1 B2 B16gaṇaniṅ B1 B2 B16
gaṇani J1 J2ārya J1 B1 B2 B16
hayya J2bhakāra J2 B2 B16
bha[... J1dakara B1guru rva J2
ru rva B1 B2gurva B16ləvihnya B1 B2 B16
lvihnya J2mātra J2 B1 B2
patra B16rikanaṅ J2
ri B1 B16riṅ B2sapāda J2
sapāda kapva B1sapāḍa kapva B2matətəg J2 B1 B2 B16
matətəg[... J1pada J1 J2
padi B1 B2paḍi B16aṅgəpanya J1 J2 B2 B16
saṅgəpanya B1tuturən B1 B2 B16
kukuran J1 (orthographical)tuturan J2rvanikihən J2 B1 B2 B16
rva[... J1limavəlas B1 B2 B16
limaṅvlas J2evəha ya tā pat ārya conj.
eva tiya tapa tarlya J2eva taya tārta B1 B2eva taya tavra B16tāpa tārya em.
tapa tarlya J2tārta B1arya B2vilaṅni J2 B2 B16
vilaṅniṅ B1uṅgvanikanaṅ B1 B2 B16
...]nikanaṅ J1uṅgvanikanaṅnaṅ J2 (dittography)kapiṅ rva J1 B1 B2 B16
kapirva J2maṅənəm J1 J2 B1 B2
maṅənə̄ B16kasulam J2
kasula B1kaśula J1 B2kaśulā B16rva J2 B1 B2 B16
rva[... J1hīṅaniṅ J2 B2 B16
hiṅhaniṅ B1guṇāgaṇita J2
gaṇa gaṇita B1 B2 B16kīraṇa norm.
kiraṇa B1 B2om. J2karuṇa J2
karaṇa B1 B2taruṇa B16darūṇa J2 B16
...]ruṇa J1daraṇa B1 B2avaraṇa J1 J2 B2 B16
acara B1bhāraṇa J1 J2 B1 B2
baruṇa B16ṅ apaṇa B1 B2 B16
hapaṇa J1 J2
Interestingly, the word apaṇa in this text seems to be a metanalysis of apāna "one of five vital airs (pañcabāyu)," āpaṇa "market" as mss. B mentionned, or āpāna. Element ṅ before a word started with vowel in the text could be the technique to avoid the sandhi.. J2 B1 B2 B16
.[... J1guṇa J2 B2
kuna B1kuṇa B16kaṇṭi em.
kaṇvi J2kani B1kaṇvī B2kāṇvī B16
The cluster -ṇv- is most probably a corrupt for -ṇṭ-.ṅ agaṇa-gaṇa B2
agaṇa J2 B1agaṇa-śaṇa B2samiraṇa J2 B16
amiraṇa B1 B2vaṇiya pāṇiya em.
vaṇiya-vaṇiya J2paṇi ya B1paṇiya vaṇiya B2paniya vaniya B16maṇita-ṇitan B1 B2 B16
paṇita-ṇitan J2ayaṇa karuṇa B1 B2 B16
sahaṇa huruta J2
The reading from Issue in the code is not chosen due to the word sahana uses the n dental instead of ṇ retroflex.pāṇa J2
pāṇi B1 B2māṇi B16ṇa gəṅa B1 B2 msbo
na giṅa J2paṇḍita J2 B16
paṇḍapa B1 B2 (lexical)
Both paṇḍita and paṇḍapa are acceptable in reading. However, the use of word paṇḍapa instead of maṇḍapa indicates that Balinese tradition represented in the Issue in the code and Issue in the code is more recent than the Javanese (see OJED, p. 1100).pāṇḍava J2 B16
laṇḍivi B1 B2piṇḍa ṅ apiṇḍa J2 B16
paṇḍa ṅ apaṇḍi B1 B2mapaṇḍəṅ em.
mapaṇḍa J2mapaṇḍaṅ B1 B2 B16amaṇḍi B2 B16
mapiṇḍa J2 (lexical)apaṇḍi B1laṇḍap alaṇḍəp J2
laṇḍup alaṇḍip B1 B2laṇḍuph alaṇḍiph B16alaṇḍuṅ aləṇḍə̄ em.
alaṇḍup aleṇḍo J2 B1 B2alaṇḍuph aleṇḍo B16diṇəṇḍa J2
bhinaṇḍa B1ḍinaṇḍa B2vinaṇḍa B16ṇa magəṅ B16
ta māgəṅ J2 mbbta na gəṅ B1vāhaṇa B1 B2 B16
vāraṇa J2vāraṇa B2 B16
tahaṇa J2om. B1bāṇa J2 B2 B16
nana B1maṇī B1 B2 B16
vaṇi J2kīrṇa B1 B2 B16
varṇa J2 (lexical)suparṇa J2 B2 B16
sumarṇa B1yavorṇā B1 B2 B16
yaverṇa J2cūrṇita B1 B2 B16
verṇata J2ṇāguṅ J2 B2 B16
ṇa gəṅ B1nālit B2 B16
na lit J2 B1varṇādoh B2 B16
varna doh J2 B1sa J2 B1
om. B2 B16vruheṅ B2
voteṅ J2vruhaṅ B1vruh teṅ B16ndā J2
ndah B1 B2 B16nāta samaṅkana B1 B2 B16
saṅ na ta maṅkana J2teka J2 B1 B16
tikaṅ B2ḍə̄mit J2
malit B1 (lexical)alit B2 (lexical)mālit B16 (lexical)masaṅkhya B1 B2 B16
masakya J2samanuṣa B16
samanuṣya J2 B1 B2tan hana J2
tan una B1 B2 B16 (lexical)prajapātini em.
pratapātini J2 B16pratapahini B1pratāpāhini B2pratāpāhini B16tanu ya em.
tananya J2tanunya B1 B2tanunyā B16atunah J2 B2
avnah B1pina tattva norm.
pina tatva J2 B1 B2ta tanaya conj.
ta natanya J2tanutananya B1 B2nutānanya B16na lit B1 B2 B16
na lih J2pakənaniṅ J2 B1 B2
paknani B16punnāganiṅ B1
punagana J2punaganāṅ B2punagana B16nāgendra nāgendrī J2 B1 B2
nagenda nagendi B16magəni em.
mvahni J2mahni B1 B2 B16yāgni yāgneya B2 B16
haghni haghneya J2yatni yagneya B1dinanān em.
dhininā J2dinana B1dinanā B2dinina B16dina B1 B2 B16
dīna B2ghana J2 B1 B2
gagana B16vāhana B1 B2
vārhana J2om. B16vājinī em.
vāhivi J2vāhini B1vāhinī B2 B16
This emendation is based on two reasons: (1) the words in this line are correlationg with any moving object (ghana, vāhana) and its characteristic (vāni); and (2) the word vāhinī is mentionned just in the next stanza.nītinitya yanuṅ J2
nītititya yanū[... B1nītititya yanū B2nitya yanu B16ika J2 B1 B2
The copyist of ms. Issue in the code unintentionally neglects the next stanza by the phrase na lit ika (saut du même au même case) which is also written in the end of the next stanza.vanā B2
pana J2pāna B16kāminī B2
kaminīh J2kāpini B16punah B2 B16
puno J2i J2 B2saṅkṣepanya J2 B2 B16
...]saṅkṣepanya B1punah B1 B2 B16
puno J2rakva J2 B1 B2
rakvaṅ B16rəṅva B1 B2 B16
r̥bha J2 (lexical)
Should we read pha bha?huvus B1 B2 B16
huvas J2kekadeśanya J2 B2 B16
kəkadeśanya B1kokta B2 B16
kotta J2koteka B1byaktanya J2
byaktanyan B1vyaktan B2byaktan B16matra J2 B1 B2
mātranya B16varṇanən J2 B1 B16
varṇanan B2śarā B1 B2 B16
śarah J2śaśaṅ B2 B16
śaśah J2śaśa B1śavala J2
śavali B1 B2 B16kuśa B1 B2 B16
kuśah J2śvāśucī J2 B2 B16
śivaśuci B1śuna J2 B2
om. B1śū B16śirah B1 B2
śurah J2śarah B16dr̥śana em.
ca śaṇa J2darśana B1 B2śarah B16śānti J2
śanta B1 B2 B16śāstra J2 B2 B16
om. B1śuna J2 B16 B2
śūnya B1
The word śuna is not recorded yet in the OJED. It is probably a corruption for śvāna or śūnya. Or, it is a proper Sanskrit word which means "growth, success, prosperity" (ASED, p. 1082).śiśu B1 B2 B16
śiśuh J2mūrdhanyātekaṅ B1 B2 B16
murdhanya tekā J2...]nya tekā J3kurəb J2 J3 B2 B16
nurəb B1umunīṅ em.
umuni J2umunī J3 B2 B16humuni B1vunvunikahən norm.
vunbunikahən J2 J3vunbunikihən B1 B2vunbhunikihən B16śaśāṅkā śaṅkhā B1 B2 B16
śaśaṅkah śaṅkah J2 J3śaṅkara J2 J3 B1
śaṅkaśa B2śaṅkuśa B16kuśa-kuśā J2 J3
kuśa kraśa B1kuśa kr̥śi B2kasa kr̥śā B16kuśika J2 B1 B2
tuśika J3śrota em.
śreka J2 B1śreta J3grekā B2 B2krośa B1 B2 B16
krośah J2 J3śabdeṅ J2 J3
śabda B1śabde B2śaṅde B16śikhariṇī J3 B1 B2 B16
śīriṇī J2śikhi ṅ J2
śiki J3 B1 B2śikī B16praśa śakuni B1 B2
pr̥śa J2 J3 B16śakuni B1 B2 B16
kuśika J2 J3 (lexical)
The reading from Balinese mss. is more preferable due to the word kuśika has been mentioned in line b.kuśa-kuśa J2 J3
kuśaśika B1 B2 (lexical)kuśaśikā B16 (lexical)śanaih B1 B2 B16
śane J2 J3ghrāṇa J3 B1 B2
gr̥ṇa J2piśunane J2 J3 B2 B16
piśunara B1śrīyaśa J3 B1 B2 B16
śrīhaśa J2niśā J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
...]niśa EdLC...]niśa J1
This word is not listed yet in the OJED.vināśa J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
vikāśa EdLCvikaśa J1mvaṅ B1 B2 B16
mva EdLC J1 J2 J3māśā EdLC J1 J2 J3
śuka B1 (lexical)śūkā B2 B16 (lexical)śarat J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
śvahat EdLC J1śūra EdLC J1 J2 B16
2+ J3śara B1 B2raśika EdLC J1 J2
1+śika J3viśika B1 B2 B16 (lexical)śambhuh EdLC J1 J2 J3
śambu B1śśāmbhu B2 B16muśala B1
kuśala EdLCśuśala J1śuśali J2 J3muśali B2mūśalī B16śrī vava EdLC J1 J2
vava J3kəśava B1keśava B2 B16śavah J1 J2 J3
śāva EdLCkathā B1katā B2śatā B16
Should the reading śatā from the Issue in the code be taken?vaṅśah J3
vaṅśā EdLC J1 J2 B16vaṅśa B1 B2veśyah EdLC J1
veśah J2 J3vaiśya B1 B2venyā B16śivirākāśa J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
śivira ākāśa EdLCtivirakaśa J3śucimān B1 B2 B16
śacaya EdLC J1 J2 J3kṣaṇa J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
kṣaṇi EdLC J1viṣayā hahə̄man nidhi em.
śanayāhahəmm nidi EdLCśanayāha həmmā nidi J1ṣaṇayā hahəmmū nidi J2ṣaṇaṣ haṅhəmma nidi J3viṣaya adepa nidḍi B1viṣaya adepa nidi B2viṣayā hahəmmāniḍī B16ṭa ḍa em.
ḍa ḍa EdLC J2 J3 B16 B16dha dha J1da da B1kunaṅ EdLC J1 J3
kanaṅ J2kunəṅ B1 B2kunə̄ṅ B16ṣa pr̥thvītala EdLC J3 B2 B16
ṣa pr̥tthītala J1ṣa pr̥titala J2aprathitala B1ruṣa EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
om. J2poṣya B1 B2 B16
koṣa EdLC J1 J2 J3 (lexical)kr̥ṣṇa J2 B1 B2
tr̥ṣṇa EdLC J1 (lexical)kr̥ṣṇah J3tr̥ṣṇan B16 (lexical)proṣa em.
praṣa EdLC J1 J3om. J2niṣa B1 B2viṣā B16akarṣaṇa B1 B2 B16
śakarṣaṇa EdLC J1om. J2ṣa karsaṇa J3ya B1 B2
ṣa EdLC J1om. J2 J3vr̥ṣṇi EdLC J1 B1 B2
vr̥ṣṇih J3om. J2vr̥ṣti B16vr̥ṣṭa ṣa EdLC J1 J2 J3
pr̥ṣṭa sa B1 B16vr̥ṣṭa ṣa B2ṣa pr̥thvītala em.
śapr̥tthika EdLC J1ṣapr̥ttitika J2sapr̥tti2+ J3samr̥tinucap B1samr̥tvinucap B2sa pr̥thvīnucap B2mahiṣī EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
om. J2mahoṣadha EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
mahoṣaca J3maheṣa EdLC J1 J3
meheṣa J2mahiṣa B1 B2 B16meṣā EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
meṣah J3muṣa EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
nuṣa J2musah J3rəṣah EdLC J1 J2 J3
reṣa B1rəṣa B2rəṣā B16puṣya EdLC J1 J2 J3
puṣpa B1 B2 B16 (lexical)
Both puṣya and puṣpa are acceptable for the reading. It seems that the Balinese scribes considered that the word puṣpa is missing on the list, so that the reason they added this word.poṣaka em.
poṣyaka EdLC J1 J2 J3koṣaka B1 B2 B16 (lexical)
The word poṣaka is Sanskrit word which is not recorded in OJED. Alternatively, it could be emend as puṣpaka or puṣpita? The word koṣaka in Balinese mss. might be read as kośaka.maṣa EdLC J1 J2 J3
tuviṣa B1tviṣa B2 (lexical)tvīṣā B16 (lexical)ṣaḍaṅguli ṣaḍaṅga EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
ṣacaṅguli sacaṅga J3subhāṣa J2
ṣabhāṣa EdLC J1śubhaṣa J3kubhaṣa B1kubhāṣa B2 B16viṣān em.
aṣā EdLC J1 J2aṣa J3vaṣan B1 B2vaṣat B16uṣadha em.
paṣaḍa EdLCpaṣadha J1 J2pasaca J3vaṣaḍa B1 B2 B16yauṣadhīṣu EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
yoṣadhipu J2yoṣadīpu J3viṣama EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
viṣam J2 J3dvipādāsana em.
dvipaḍāṣaṇa EdLC J1dvipadhāṣaṇa J2cvipādhāsaṇa J3dviṣadḍaṣaṇa B1dviṣaddhaṣaṇa B2dviṣādḍuṣana B16hiriṣya EdLC J1 J2 J2
bhaviṣya B1 B2 B16 (lexical)
According to the OJED, the Sanskrit word īrṣyā has many metanalysis in Old-Javanese such as īrṣya, ariṣya, hīrṣya, irisya. That is why the word hiriṣya in this reading might be acceptable.harṣaṇa em.
harṣyana EdLC J1hirṣāṇa J2tirṣyaṇa J3irṣya B1 (lexical)hirṣya B2 B16 (lexical)puṣā uṣā norm.
puṣah huṣah EdLC J1 J2puṣah J3puruṣa huṣa B1puruṣā huṣa B2 B16tyāṣa B2
ṣaṇḍa EdLCśaddha J1ṣaddha J2ṣacva J3tyaṣa B1byasa B16viṣa ṅ B1 B2
viṣā J1 J3viṣa EdLC J2ya B16viṣaya EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
viṣyayaha B16mānuṣā EdLC J1 J2 J3
mamiṣaṅ B1manuṣāṅ B2 B16kāṣaya EdLC J1 J2 B1
kaṣa1+ J3kāmaya B1 B16nyataṅ J2
nvatā EdLC J11+taṅ J3nyata B1nyatā B2 B16ayuṣa EdLC J1 B1
kaluṣa J2 J3aluṣa B2 B16doṣa ya B1 B2 B16
kalmaṣa EdLC (lexical)kamaṣa J1kāmaṣa J2kamasa J3nyataṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
ikaṅ B1 B2 B16ṣa yoṅgvaniṅ J2 B1 B2 B16
yoṅgviṅ EdLC J1ṣa yoṅganiṅ J3ṣa J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
naṣa EdLC J1marənah EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
maprənah J3
Metri causa is a reason why maprənah was converting to marənah.riṅ B1 B2 B16
naṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
Preposition naṅ in Javanese mss. is commonly used in a modern Javanese.anta ta B1 B2 B16
iṇdha ta EdLC J1intāta J2intata J3
Still obscure.śākāśa EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
śākāga J1sapr̥thvī EdLC J2 B16
sapr̥tthī J1ṣapr̥tti J3saprathivi B1ṣaprathvi B1ika EdLC J1 J2 J3
iki B1 B2 B16yekihən J1 J3 B1 B2
yekahən J2śuśrūṣā EdLC J1 J2 J3
śuśruśa ṅ B1suśrūśāṅ B16sūśruśa ṅ B16śikṣā EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
śikṣya J2 J3śviśita vətunikaṅ J1 J2 J3 B16
śviśitananikaṅ EdLCśviṣata vtunikaṅ B1 B2huśvāsa EdLC J1 J3
haśvaṣā J2mośvasā B1mośvasa B2mośvaṣā B16śeṣaśeṣan EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2
śoṣaśeṣan J3śosaśeṣān B16śaśvat EdLC J3 B1 B2 B16
śuśvat J1 J2śīrṣanya B1 B2 B16
śiśinya EdLC J1 J3śiṣinya J2śvaṣinaka J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
śiṣinaka EdLC J1de saṅ B1 B2 B16
de kaṅ EdLC J1de kā J2 J3vasiṣṭhā śaviṣṭi EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
vaśiṣ4+ J3maṅkā tekaṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2
3+kaṅ J3vətunya J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
vtvnya EdLCmāsānikaṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2
mahṣaniṅkaṅ J3māsānika B16padanya EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
ṣadhanya J3sata EdLC J1 J2 J3
om. B1sati B2 B16sabhā EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
om. B1sītā J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
səta EdLC J1susatya EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
sumanyaṅtya J3satriya EdLC J1 J2 J3
satiru B1 B2 B16 (lexical)
It is noteworthy that the term satriya is frequently employed in Middle and Modern Javanese. Conversely, the word satiru found in Balinese manuscripts is not a proper term, as the sibilant sa is actually a prefix.sāri EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
sriṅ J3svecchā em.
svera EdLC J1sverā J2 J3seri B1 B2seriṅ B16svabhāva ri sarasvati B1 B2 B16
svābha sari-sari sati EdLC (lexical)svabhā sarī-sarī sati J1 (lexical)sabhā sari-sari sati J2 (lexical)sabhā sari-sariṅ sati J3 (lexical)sāri-sāri EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
sārasari J2srisrī J3samvā EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
mvā J2savah norm.
savā J1 J2 J3 B2 B16sava B1vasumatī EdLC J1 J3
ṅasumatī J2ṇasumāti B1ṇasumatī B2vasusena EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
barusena B1sūnu EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
sunuh J1mvaṅ ekavāsa ṅ em.
mva hekavāsa EdLCmva haikavāsa J1mvaṅ ekavāsa J2mvaṅ beka2+ J3maṅekavaśā ṅ B1māṅekavāśa ṅ B2 B16upavāsa EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac.. J3vināsa-vāsa B1 B2 B16
vinəsavasa EdLCvarvinəvasa J1vinīsavasa J22+savasa J3durbhāṣa norm.
durbāsi EdLC J1durbhāsi J2durbhāsi J3durbhaśi B1 B2durbhāṣi B16durvyasana EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
durṅyasana J2praśasta EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
praśanah B16vyāsā sasādhu J2 B1 B2
byar sāsa sādhu EdLCbyarsā sasādu J1byahsa sasadhu J3byosā sasānu B16sapujin sapūjan EdLC J1
sapujin sapujā J2papujin papuja J3ta pujin sareja B1ta pujin sarəja B2ta pujin sapūjā B16sasvāṅga EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
sasvaṅśa B1 B2saṅga EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
om. J3seṅgita J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
peṅgitā EdLCsarga EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B16
sagga B2sajja EdLC J1 J2 J3
sarga B1sarja B2sārja B16svaṅgah B1 B2
səgəh EdLC J1səgə J2səhgəh J3svaṅgəh B16səga ṅ EdLC J1 J2 B16
sga J3saṅ B1 B2siga EdLC J1 J2 J3
suka B1 B2 B16 (lexical)sigaran em.
sigiran EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16sigirin J2 J3sagāsor EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
paga sor J3syaṅ J2 B16
svaṅ EdLC J1tya J3sya B1 B2rāktosvaniṅ em.
rāt kosvaniṅ EdLC J1rat kosvaniṅ J2rat kosvani J3rāt kosvana B1rāktosvana B2rāt kosvanī B16sata EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
asat B1sat B1sarat EdLC J1 J2 B16
sarah J3om. B1 B2sākṣāt EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
skṣat J2sarah EdLC J1 J2 J3
sara B1sarā B2smarā B16surasa J2 J3 B1 B2
sarasa EdLC J1samasih EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
sa4+ J3papasən em.
mapasən EdLC J1 J2sapasən B1 B2 B16lac. J3savara EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2
1+vara J3savasi B16suta EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
sūnu B16 (lexical)saha EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
maha B1savinaṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
savina J3nāmi B2 B16
nā nəmi EdLCnanmi J1 J2 J3nami B1sa dantya J2 J3 B1 B2
sādhyāntya EdLCsadyantya J1sa nankya B16kavivara B1 B2
kāmi vara EdLCkamivara J1 J2 J3kaṅ vivara B16iti EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
itih J2 J3paruṅguniṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
paruṅuniṅ B1paruṅgvaniṅ B2lvirnika EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
lavan B1patiṅkahnya EdLC J1 B16
pratiṅkahnya J2 J3 B1 B2avəkasan EdLC J1 J2
om. J3mavkasan B1 B2 (morphological)mavkasān B16 (morphological)tiniṅkah J2 J3
tinikah J1tinitah EdLC B1 B2 B16pinarva EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
pinarva ṅ J3kapurvakanta B2
kapūrvanta EdLCkapurvahanta J1kapurvyahanta J21+purvahantyata J3kapūrva anta B1kapūrvā ānta B16l̥ EdLC J1 J2 J3
om. B1 B2 B16yan ta J1 J2 J3
anta EdLCya ta B1 B2 B16
The construction yan ta occured in the texts from Majapahit era such as Deśavarṇana and Śrī Tañjuṅ.samāna EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
sanama B1tumūt EdLC J2 B2 B1 B16
kumut J1om. J3sinama B1 B2
sinami EdLC J1 J2 B16om. J3
Again, there is the word sami in Javanese mss. which is close to the Middle and Modern Javanese.i EdLC J1 J2 J3
ri B1 B2riṅ B16pūrvaka EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
purvyaka J2sah ri J1 J3
ṣaḥ hra EdLCsat rī J2iki B1 B2 B16svabatək EdLC J1
svi sabatək J2svi sabātək J3sabatək B1 B2 B16r̥ l̥ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
re le B1lvirnya EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lvīnya J3kavruhana EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
kavruhan J3manəhər EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
maṅtər J3r̥̄ l̥̄ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
re le B1limaṅ J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
liman EdLCviji J1 J2
vivi EdLCvji J3siki B1 B2 B16 (lexical)sandhyakṣara EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1
sadyaksara B2muvah J1 J2 J3 B16
pva B1om. B2e ai o au EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 msbo
e ai ho ho, au B1nahan lvirnya EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
nahar nlinya J3kha ca EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
2+ J3cha EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
khā J2lac. J3ṭa ṭha conj. EdLC
om. J1 J2 B1 B2 B162+ J3ta tha pa EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. J3pha EdLC J1 J2 B16
1+ J3ḍa B1dha B2sakatəlu EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
4+ J3nihan EdLC J1
nahan J2 B1 B2nāhan B162+ J3aghoṣa EdLC J1 J2
3+ J3aṅghoṣa B1 B16 B16ga gha EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
2+ J3ṭa ṭha B1 B2 B16
ṅādi EdLCṭa di J1 J2 J3ha EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. J3sighoṣa B1 B2 B16
sinoṣan EdLC J1siloṣan J2ghoṣan J3rakva nāmanika EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
rakvanika B1ka EdLC J1 J2 J3
ya B1 B2 B16pinakapurvanikaṅ J1 B2 B16
pinakapurṇanikaṅ EdLCpinakapurvyanika J2pinapūrvanikaṅ B1ma vəkasan pinakavəkasnya EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
ma vkasan pinaṅkanavkasnya J3ga J1 J2 J3 B16
kha EdLCgar B1 B2kalimanya EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
kaṅ limanya B16sahayanya EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
sahanya B1vr̥ddhivr̥ddha em.
vuḍavuḍah EdLCvudḍavuḍah J1vuvuḍah J2vuvuddhah J3vr̥dḍivudah B1vr̥dḍivuḍah B2vr̥vudah B16antaḥstha EdLC
antastha J1antasta J2antasva J3 B1āntasthā B2antaśvara B16tūt EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
tuta J2ūṣman norm.
oṣmāṇaḥ EdLCusmana J1 J2 B1 B22+na J3uṣmana B16saṁvidhā B1 B2 B16
simidah EdLC J1 J2 J3sūtrasandhi ika B1
sūtrasandhike EdLCsutrasantike J1sutrasandike J2 J3sutrasandi ike B2sutrasāndi iṅke B16pratyekanikanaṅ EdLC J2
pratekanikanaṅ J1pratyettanikanaṅ J3pratyekanikaṅ B1 B2pratekāniṅ B16akṣara EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
akṣari J2ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
ṅaran J3kavruhana EdLC J1 J2 B16
kavruha B1kavruhakəna B2vruhana B16pakavruhan J3ṅaranikaṅ hulu savaneh EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
vinḍu lavan madana kunaṅ B1 (lexical)vinḍu lāvan madana kunaṅ B2 (lexical)
It is interesting that the Balinese mss. provide us the different clause than Javanese mss. has.agra em. EdLC
aśra J1 J2 J3asra B1 B2apra B16kapāla EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
kapaphala J2śekhara EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B16
skara B1dīrgha EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
2+ J3hulu J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
1+hu B2utək J1 J2 EdLC B2 B16
om tak EdLChuntək B1kambara J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
kamnara EdLCtamnara J3magumbak majambul EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
hagumbak jambul J2 J3yan J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
yun EdLClen J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lan EdLC J1tāra EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
taṅ laras J3kani surahan EdLC J1 J2 J3
ani surahan B1asurahan B2 B16canda J1
candra EdLCnanḍa J2nanda J3nāda B1 B2nāḍa B16guluṅan EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
tuluṅan B1len EdLC J1 J2 B16
lac. J3lan B1 B2śakaṭa EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
1+ J3daśanāma J2
daka nāma EdLCdakānāma J11+ J3nāma B1 B2 B16kavruhana J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16sumpiṅ capiṅ EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
capiṅ sumpiṅ J2 (transposition)capī sumpiṅ J3len EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
le J2śrota EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
śrotyā B16palaga J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
laga EdLCphalaha B16sunāmaniṅ J2 J3
sunāmani EdLC J1svanamaniṅ B1svanāmaniṅ B2nāmaniṅ B16taliṅa EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
taliṅan J3tulalai J1 J2 J3 B16
talallay B1talalay B2iku ṅaran varāstra B16
kutaṅan vastra EdLCiku taṅan vastra J1 J2 J3 B1 B2adava EdLC J1 J2
dava J3madava B1 B2madavā B16kirivili EdLC J2 B1 B2 B16
kirivila J1kirivlī J3asiṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
asi1+ J3adava EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2
asi1+ J3udavā B16dīrgha rakveka J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
tvaka EdLC J15+ J3aṅrasuk EdLC J1 J2 J2 B2
araśukh J3aṅraṅśuk B16haṅrasuk B1agoduha J1 J2 B2 B16
agoduhe EdLCāgovva J3atoduha B1mavaju J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
mavajr̥ EdLCkīrtti em.
karti J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16kunaṅ J1 B1 B2
kuna J2ikaṅ kalambi J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
kakalambi EdLChana J2 J3
ava EdLChavā J1mana B1manā B2māna B16manuṅgaṅ J2 J3 B1 B16
manaṅgaṅ EdLC J1matapu-tapuṅ hana em.
matapu-tapuhana EdLCmathapu-tapu hanā J1mathapa-tapu hana J2mathapu-thapu haṇan J3mataputaktapukana B1matapu-tapukakna B2matapu-tapukanā B16mapayuṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
tan mapayuṅ B1 B2han mapayuṅ B16ikaṅ J1 J3 B1
kaṅ EdLCom. J2ika B2ikā B16sinaṅguh B1 B2 B16
manaṅguh EdLC J1 J3 (lexical)om. J2kalambi vaneh EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
om. J2kalambi naneh J3daśanāmaniṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
hika nāmaniṅ B1ika nāmaniṅ B2ikā nāmaniṅ B16taruṅ ṅaranya J2 J3
turu ṅaranya EdLC J1makuruṅan B1 B2matharūṅān B16nahan EdLC J1 J2 J3
om. B1 B2 B16vatək B1 B2 B16
atikā EdLChātikā J1patīk J3hatik J2makəṇḍit J1 B1 B2 B16
makavdi EdLCom. J2maṅkaṇḍit J3gaṇitri B2
hri EdLCtri J1magaṇitrī J2ri J3haganitri B1aganitri B2vaja EdLC J1 J2 J3
vija B1 B2 B16 (lexical)sahāroha em.
saharuha J1 J2 J3 B1sahāruha B2sahaṅruha B16makiratbāhu em.
masuratijahu EdLCmasuratibhāhu J1 J2masuratibahu J3masurahiṅbāhu B1masurahiṅbāhuh B2bhāmana EdLC J1 J2 J3
mvaṅ B1 B2 B16 (lexical)jənu EdLC J1 J2 B1
jənu B1ajnu B2 B16visarjanīyeki EdLC J1 J2 B16
visarjaniyeki J1 J26+ J3visarjaniyaki B1 B2nahan J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
nat EdLC2+ J3sabatək EdLC J1 J2 B16
1+batək J3sabakət B1 B2hanāpayuṅ B2 B16
mana payuṅ EdLCmāna payuṅ J1hana J2 J3hapayuṅ B1marukuh J2
maruṅki EdLC J1 B2marukuh maruki J3maruṅgi B1nāhan EdLC J1 J2 B16
nohan B1 B2makādi vəkasniṅ B1
om. J1 J2 J3 B16iṅətakəna B1 B2
ṅhakana EdLCṅhakan J1ṅākən J2bākan J3saṅ ajñānan EdLC J1
saṅ añjñaṇanya J2ṣa hajñanānya J3om. B1 B2 B16matəkən EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
matṅən B1palu-palu J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 J3
lac.lu EdLCdaṇḍa B1 B2 B16
dana EdLC J1 J2 (lexical)dhana J3 (lexical)saha gada EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
saḍa B16vəntis EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
vhəs B1alaris pva EdLC J1 B16
ya laris ya J2śa laris ya J3hacalas pva B1alaras pva B2kaguritan B1 B2 B16
lac.kuri EdLCkakuritan J1 J2 J3adava EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
ardavā J3vatək təvək em.
vatək EdLC J1 J2tvək J3təvək B1 B2 B16mapañjaṅ B1 B2 B16
om. EdLC J1 J23+ J3mvaṅ paṇḍi EdLC J1 J2
3+ J3om. B1 B2 B16candrahāsa EdLC J1 J2 J3
om. B1 B2tinyup B1 B2 B16
tinyun EdLC J1 J2tīnyun J3ya ta EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
om. J2malaris EdLC J1 B16
om. J2maharis J3malaras B1 B2curik J2 J3 B1 B16
curiga EdLC J1 B2kakyakyan EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
kakyakyan[... B1
The Issue in the code omits the next whole passage because of the scribe’s eyeskip, caused by the similarity between the forms of kakyakyan in this passage and kakvakvan in the following passage.atvaṅ EdLC J1 B2
ati J3atihen J3atvaṅ B2hatva B16aməluk EdLC J1 J2
henamluk J3hanāmluk B2 B16siṅhəl EdLC J1 J2 B16
piṅəl J3siṅəṅhəl B2bantal EdLC J1 J3 B2
n bantal J2bantala B16kakvakvan EdLC J1 B2 B16
kvakvan J2 J3hana ta EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2
...]ana tah B1anadah B16maṅhir B1 B2 B16
om. EdLCaṅhar J1 B2hir J2 J3kr̥tala J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
kr̥hala EdLCbhujaga EdLC J1 J2 J3
bhuja B1 B2 B16nāgapāśa EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
nāgapśa J2pinutərnya J2 J3
pinutənya EdLCpinukərnya J1pinutər B1 B2 B16kadi EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
ka1+ J3vaṅkava EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. J3lumaṅkuṅ J2
kumaluṅ EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16lac. J3laras vinəṇṭaṅnya J2 B1 B2 B16
laras viṇṭaṅnya EdLC J1lac. J3ya ta EdLC J1 J2
lac. J3om. B1 B2 B16aṅkus galahnya J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
aṅguṣṭa lahnya EdLCaṅgus galahnya J1binala em.
banala EdLC J1bhuṇala J2baṇala J3ṅabala B1ṅabhalā B2ṅanala B16manol EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
panol B16sagayur J2 B1 B2
sagayu EdLC J1sagayuṅ B16jña sivur EdLC J1
jəṅāsivur J2ṅāsivur J3sivur B1 B2 B16pahat EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
matat B1 B2tinavanya EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
tirnavanya J2nahan J2 J3
hanan EdLC J1 B1 B16anan EdLCaməluk tur J2
amkul tur EdLC J1 B16awuṅkur B1apukkur B2tumakul EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
tumaṅkul J3kre-kre B1
kr̥-kr̥ EdLC J1 J3 B2kru-kru J2krə̄-krə̄ B16tāṅiṇḍit EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
kaṅ J2pamava EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
āmava J1nāgakonta EdLC J1
nakakonta J2hanānkonta B1hanankonta B2hanakonta B16paṇḍi J2 J3 B1 B2
panta EdLCpaṇḍa J1pañjiṅ B16salvirnikaṅ J2 B2
salviranikaṅ EdLCśalviranikaṅ J1sa4+ J3salviranikāṅ B16sakalvirnikaṅ B1inuṇḍa EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. J3yayanyan EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac.yanyan J3ra EdLC J1 J2 J3
om. B1 B2 B16namo em.
namaḥ EdLCnāmāṅ J1nama J2 J3 B2 B16nāma B1umastave B16
umastava J2 J3 B1 B2umastavaṅ EdLCumasthavāṅ J1kita EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
tita J3vr̥tta em.
vartha J1 J3varva J2vakta B1 B2vārta B16kita EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
tita J3mātra āryā EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2
mātrārya B1matra kārya B16ya J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
om. EdLC J2tataṅ B1 B2 B16
taneṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3varṇanən kavətun em.
varṇanəṅku vtun EdLCvarṇanənku vtun J1 J3varṇanīn kyavtun J2varṇnan kavtun B1varnanan kavtun B2varṇanən kvavtun B16pinakasuluh EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
panikāśuluh J1vilaṅniṅ EdLC J2 B1 B2 B16
viyaṅniṅ J1pāda ṅaranya sakaṇḍa EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
om. B16
The absence of this line in the Issue in the code suggests that the scribe who transcribed it may have removed this part to maintain the stanza at four lines instead of five.ya B1 B2 B16
om. J1 J2saśloka J2 J3 B1 B2
śaśokaṇḍa EdLC J1maśloka B16mūlanyān B1 B2 B16
mūla gya EdLC J1mulanya J2 J3iṅ EdLC J1 J2 B2 B16
liṅ B1atyukta ṅa conj.
puyatəka EdLCpuhatka J1puyakhīhta J2puyakəta J3prayatna B1 B2 (lexical)pvayatka B16
The reading puyakəta on Issue in the code indicates that the correct form should be atyukta. Meanwhile, prayatna written on Issue in the code and Issue in the code, is also very likely a corrupted version of atyukta.śīrṣapratiṣṭha B1 B2
si supratiṣṭha EdLCśiśupratiṣṭa J1śiṣapratiṣṭa J2 J3 B16gāyatrī EdLC B16
jagattri J1jagatrī J2jayagatri J3jagatri B1 B2
Or, the proper name needed here is indeed jagatri? The LC’s emendation and the reading from Issue in the code fit with the reading in Vr̥t 3.d: gāyatrī nəmaṅ akṣaranya.śīrṣapratiṣṭha
Cf. Vr̥t 3.c: tekaṅ supratiṣṭhan lima.ri EdLC J1 J2 J3
yan B1 B2 B16 (lexical)pādānuṣṭubh EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B16
pādāṣṭup B2vr̥hati J1 B1 B2 B16
vruhati J2vvah ati J3paṅkti em. EdLC
pakṣatih J1pakṣatī J2 J3prakr̥ti B1prakṣati B16prakr̥tī B16svasaṅvāda B2 B16
saśaṅduha EdLCsaśambaha J1sasambaha J2sarsambaha J3syasamva B1pva EdLC J1 J2 B2 B16
om. B1 B2savəlas EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
dasavəlas B1ya EdLC J1 J2 J3
yañ B1 B2 B16atijagatī B1 B2 B16
atijagat EdLC J1 J2atījagat J3tigavlas J2
tigavlas[... EdLCtigāvlas[... J1tridaśa B1 B2 B16śakvarī B1 B2 B16
sakary J2sakvary J3ya J2 J3
om. B1 B2 B16svasaṅvāda
Cf. Vr̥t 4c: savəlas triṣṭāpa nāmeriya.atiśakvarī B1 B2 B16
sakori ya J2 J3atyaṣṭi B1 B2 B16
tyaṣṭīh J2tyaṣṭi J3nahan J2 J3
yan B1 B2 B16 (lexical)dhr̥ti B16
nadruti J2nadr̥ti J3vr̥ti B1 B2yapvan B1 B2 B16
ya J2 J3atidhr̥ti em.
sivruddih ya J2sivr̥ddhih ya J3ativr̥ti B1 B2avr̥ti B16saṅavəlas B1 B2 B16
ta salapan J2 J3 (lexical)ya B1 B2 B16
pya J2pva J3tānu B1 B2 B16
yana J2yāna J3vikr̥ti J3 B1 B2 B16
vakr̥tīh J2abhikr̥ti em.
bhakr̥tīh ya J2bakr̥tih ya J3bhikr̥ti yan B1 B2 B16an J2 J3
om. B1 B2 B16utkr̥ti ya J2 J3
adyutkr̥ti yan B1 B2abyutkr̥ti yan B16sunāmakr̥ti
Cf. Vr̥t 6c: yan padlikur saṅskr̥ti.utkr̥ti
Cf. Vr̥t 6d: yan nəmlikur vyutkr̥ti.vr̥ttiniṅ J3 B1 B2 B16
vrutiniṅ J2ləvih J3 B1 B2 B16
vlih J2sakeṅ J2 B16
saṅte J3saṅke B1 B2
daṇḍa J2 J3daṇḍaka B1 B16ḍandaka B2lvih saṅke rika J2
om. B1 B2 B16ruhurnya J3 B1 B2 B16
ruhunya J2padulurnikaṅ vr̥tti J2 J3 B16
padulunikaṅ vr̥ti B1 B2vinəlah-vəlah J2 B1 B2 B16
vinla-vlaṅ J3laku J2 J3
lagu B1laghu B2lāghu B16kvehnya J3 B1 B2 B16
om. J2nanda B1 B2 B16
naddha J2naḍa J3bhadrokti em.
bhadroti J3bhadrotih J2bhadreti B1dadreti B16vaṇamr̥gī J2 J3 B16
vanapr̥gi B1 B2tanumadhya J2 J3 B1 B2
kanya tanumāḍya B16madalekha J3 B1 B2
om. J2madaleki B16kumāralalita J3 B1 B2 B16
om. J2vatāpathyā J2 J3 B16
tatapat B1tatapatya B2pādānuṣṭup J2 J3 B16
paḍanusdup B1padanusədup B2vitāna B1 B16
om. J2 J3viṣāna B2māṇavakakrīḍita em.
kakridhita J2kakridati J3mānavakridḍita B1manakriḍita B2manakrīḍita B16kumāravilambita J2 J3 B2 B16
tumaravilambhita B1bhujagasukr̥ta J2
bhujasukr̥ta B16halamukha em.
ayamuka J2ayamukā J3ahayamuka B1ahāyamuka B2ahayamukā B16tvaritagati em.
turidagatī J2turidagati J3 B1 B2turiḍagati B16ambək śuddha J2 J3
ambək suda J2cittaśudḍa B1 B2cittaśudḍa B16vahirat J2 B1 B2 B16
vavahirat J3sadhanaśrī J2 J3
om. B1 B2 B16anuntun J2 J3
om. B1 B2 B16jayendrabajra J2 J3
jayendrabhaṣa, indrabajra B1jayendrabāṣa, indrabajra B2indrabajra B16upasthita J2 J3 B1
upastika J3dodhaka B1 B2 B16
dohduhka J2dohduka J3salisir J2 J3
om. B1 B2 B16rathoddhatā B1 B2 B16
ratodaka J2rakoḍaka J3madhugulāmr̥ta em.
maduvulamr̥ta J2maḍavalamr̥ta B1maḍuvālamr̥ta B2maḍuvalamr̥ta B16bhikṣuka J2 J3 B1 B2
bhikā B16drutavilambita J2 B1 B2 B16
dr̥taviləmbita J3vaṅśapattrapatita conj.
bhaṅśapatra J2baṅśapatra J3vaṅśapatra B1 B2 B16śrīpuṭa B1 B2 B16
śrīpucaśa J2śrīpudāsa J3sriputa B2kusumavicitra J3 B1 B2 B16
kuśumavicita J2citralekhā B1 B2 B16
citralitī J2citraliti J3aparājita B1 B2
parajīta J2parajita J3aparajita[... B1 B2āmarājita[... B16bhramitākṣara conj.
bhramitakṣa J2 J3praharṣiṇī em.
prahasīṇī J2prahaśīṇi J3maṇiguṇanikara conj.
guṇanikara J2 J3mr̥dukaralalita J2
madukaralalita J3jagatpramudita norm.
jagatpramodhīta J2 J3gajavr̥ṣabhavilasita conj.
gajavilaśīta J2 J3mandākrāntā em.
mandrakantha J2citraliti, māndrakanta J3avitāna J2
a4+ J3...]ativivana B1...]ativivāna B2...]ātivittana B16hariṇīpluta J2 J3 B16
ariṇiplut B1hariṇiplut B2pr̥thvītala B2 B16
sapr̥ttitala J2 J3pr̥titala B1malasikikṣaṇa norm.
malaśikikṣaṇa J2malakṣikikṣaṇa J3malakiyāsana B1malāśikiyasana B2mālaśikyaśana B16śārdūlavikrīḍita J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
...]dri EdLC...]dri J1sragdharā em. EdLC
śr̥ddhara J1 J2om. J3 B1 B2 B16suvadana J2 B2 B16
om. J1svaḍana B1mr̥gāṅśarajanī J2 J3 B16
om. EdLC J1 J3mr̥gaṅarajani B1mr̥gaṅarājani B2mandarādri J2
om. EdLC J1mandharadrī J2mandaradri, saddhara J3maṇḍarādri, sragḍara B1maṇḍarādri, sragdara B2māndārādri, vijayādri, śragḍara B16madraka həniṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
manḍakranta B1mandakranta B2 B16kendran EdLC J1 J2 J3
kendragati B1 B2 B16śīghragati J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
siṅhagati EdLCom. B1pādaviśāla EdLC J1 J2 J3
paḍauvisama B1paḍaviśama B2pāḍavisāma B16sakrauñca EdLC J1 J2
sakro1+ J3sakrocla B1sakroca B2sakrocchāve B16vahi rat EdLC J1
vavahiṅ rat J24+ J3vāvahirāt B16vevahirat B2vahirat B16
The name of this meter and its variant has already been mentioned in [25], rendering its mention here unnecessary.bhujaṅgavijr̥mbhita EdLC J2 B1 B2 B16
bhujaṅgavijrambika J11+jaṅgavijrambika J3vilāsinī EdLC J1
om. J2 J3 B1 B2 B16vijayādri EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2
vijayedrī J3om. B16talakusuma J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
kuśuma EdLC J1kli-kliṅan EdLC J1 J2
kləkliṅan J3gəli B1gli B2 B16ḍayak-ḍayakan J1 J2 J3
om. B1 B2 B16lalu EdLC J1 J2 J3
om. B1 B2 B16daṇḍa EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
caṇḍa B16daṇḍaka EdLC J1 J2 J3
om. B1 B2 B16laku pisan EdLC J1 J2 J3
om. B1 B2 B16laku EdLC J1 J2 J3
lagu B1 B2 B16mvaṅ EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
mveṅ J2lac. J3laku EdLC J1 J2
lac. J3lagu B1laghu B2lāghu B16lena EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
lac. J3ndā- J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
ndya EdLCndā
Cf. Vr̥t 9.1–4: a, da, nda, yaṅ.bhadra
Cf. Vr̥t 10.1-4: devī, gorī, bhadrā, saśrī.bhadrokti em. EdLC
bhādrotih J1bhadrotih J2 J3bhadreki B1bhadreti B2bhaḍreti B16bhadrokti
Cf. Vr̥t 11.3-4: bāṇī śrī, nārī hyaṅ. The name of this meter in CK is bhadrokti, while in Vr̥t is nārī.vaca-vacan J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
vacananan EdLCvacanacan J1vanamr̥gī EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
vanapr̥gi B1vanapr̥gī B2vanamr̥gī
Cf. Vr̥t 12.3-4: cinaru riṅ, vanamr̥gī.saṅ EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lac. J1kiraṇendu B16
kiraṇendva B1 B2kiraṇondah EdLC J1 J2 J3agni EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
agnə J1vijayanti
Cf. Vr̥t 13.3-4: mvaṅ stutini ṅvaṅ, om̐ aum vijayanti.sakveh EdLC J1 J2 B2 B16
lac. J3hyasakveh B1ta vatək EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. J3muṅgv iṅ EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
muṅgiṅ J1navadeśa EdLC J1
vaṇadeśa J2 J3vanadeśa B1 B2 B16praṇataṅku J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
praṇaśaṅku J1kṣiti J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
kriśi EdLCkeṅgək J1 J2 J3
keṅgət EdLCkeguh B1 B2 (lexical)kegut B16vavataṅnya J2 J3
vavatahnya EdLC3+nya J1avatunya B1āvatunya B2vavatanya B16kanyā EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
kanyi J3tanumadhya
Cf. Vr̥t 14.4: tanyā tanumadhyā.sattva EdLC J1 B1 B2
śatya J2satya J3 B16pinūjeṅ EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
vinujeṅ J2kusumitagandha
Cf. Vr̥t 15.3-4:ṅuni-uni sakveh, kusumitajanma. It is clear that both CK and Vr̥t show the same pattern of this meter as ⏑⏑⏑|⏑–⏓, but Zoetmulder in Kalangwan (p. 451) incorrectly describe the pattern meter as ⏑⏑⏑|⏑⏓. vuvus amanis arūm J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
vuvusamaga saruṅ EdLCmadhukaralalita
Cf. Vr̥t 16.3-4: pahi mara kalavan, madhukaralalitasakvehnyaṅ vatu kambaṅ norm.
sakvehnya vatu hyanuṅ EdLCsakvehnya vatu kambaṅ J1sakvehnya vaku kambhaṅ J2 J3sakvehnyā vaku mambaṅ B1sakvehnyā vatu mambaṅ B2sakvehnyā vatu kəmbaṅ B2yeky ānuṅ J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lac. EdLC2+ky ānūṅ J1
LC editorially misplaced this sign of missing section after the phrase kleśa lvaṅ, instead of before the word pamūjaṅku.pamujāṅku EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
pamujatku B1kleśālvāṅa phalanya J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
kleśa lvaṅ ... halanya EdLCmadalekha EdLC J1 J2 B2 B16
madyaleka J3maḍalepa B1madhalepa B2madalekha
Cf. Vr̥t 17.4: ronya lvir madaleka.ta ṅhulun EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B16
ta hulun B2huna EdLC J1 J2 J3
vaṅuna B1 B16vahuna B2vighna J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
vinna EdLCphalaṅkv J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
laṅkv EdLCanu kuśāla conj.
akanu kuśala EdLC J1 J2aka nuśala J3iky amu kuśāla B1iky anu kuśāla B2 B16kumāralalitātoṅ em. EdLC
kumāralalita hatoṅ J1 J2kumaralalitā hatoṅ J3kumāralalita matvaṅ B1kumaralalita matvaṅ B2kumārālalita matvaṅ B16kumāralalita
Cf. Vr̥t 18.3-4 maṅgih yan cacadən ṅvaṅ kumāralalitāsvi.sambahkva J1 J2 J3
saṇṭahkva EdLCsəmbahku B1sambahku B2 B16amintāmarṇanājñāna em.
amvit tamerṇṇana jñāna EdLC3+marṇana jñāṇa J1amīt tumarṇāñjñāṇa J2amih tumarṇanajñana J3amvit amarṇanana jñāna B1amvit amarṇana jñāna B2amvītāmarṇanājñāna B16vatāpathyātəhər J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
vaktra patya təhər EdLCvatāpa3+ J3vtunya em.
vətun EdLCvtun J1 J2lac. J3vtu B1 B2 B16vatāpathya
Cf. Vr̥t 20.3-4: atut tan tr̥ṣṇa riṅ jīva, savetniṅ lāra patya ya.sakvehniṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac.kvehnī J3kapiṅrva J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
kaparva EdLClaku EdLC J1 J2 J3
lagu B1laghu B2lāghu B16ya tikā EdLC J1 J2
ya tika J1 J2yavtəka J3yava tika B1 B2yava tīka B16linəvih J1
linətih EdLClvīh J2lvəh J3ləvih B1 B16lvih J3 B2jñānāhayu EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
jñana tāyu B1jñāna tayu B2satatā EdLC J1
śakala J2 J3sakala B1 B2 B16śāpāntika EdLC J1 J3 B1 J2 B16
śāpantiga B2śāpantika
Cf. Vr̥t 32.4 : śāpantikāliṅi mulat. Initially, I presumed that there was a difference in the meter pattern of śāpāntika between Vr̥t and CK. However, upon closer examination, it became evident that this difference arose due to the presence of a single syllable with vowels that, coincidentally, had two variations in their long and short forms, both of which were deemed acceptable in the OJED. In the case of CK, the words in question were tika vs. tikā, lavan vs. lāvan, satata vs. satatā, and lagi vs. lāgi. Consequently, I made the decision to normalize these words to align with the variant containing vowels with long values. This adjustment aimed to standardize the śāpantika meter pattern in both CK and Vr̥t.lāgi EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
lagin J2lagən J3śobha B1 B2 B16
soṅa EdLC J1 J2 J3divya EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
di1+ J3kadi pva EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. J3vitāna EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. J3vitana
Cf. Vr̥t 33.4 : pakṣi vitāna sukādyus. Similarly to the case of śapantika, initially, I considered the need to distinguish the vitāna meter between Vr̥t and CK. However, the vitāna pattern in CK is entirely unknown in the Sanskrit tradition. Therefore, I needed to standardize the words in the meter illustrations in CK to achieve a meter pattern consistent with vitāna in Vr̥t. Linguistic challenges then arose where the forms tuladāna and saparāna became uncommon. Zoetmulder in the OJED has already noted that when encountering the form parāna, it is often difficult to determine whether it originates from paran or pinaran. However, in the process of translation, this distinction has almost no significant or meaningful impact. Thus, for the time being, the forms tuladāna and saparāna can be accepted. ulah EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
uluh J2lāgi J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
laṅgəṅ EdLClāṅgī J1ginəṅ J1 B1 B2 B16
ginī J2gīnə J3hulihan conj.
antukan EdLC J1 B1hantukan B2 J2 J3atukan B16doṣanikāmrih B1 B2
dośanika pri EdLCdośanika prih J1 J2dośaṇīka prih J3dośanikāprih B16kasulam J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lac.ka EdLCmāṇavakakrīḍita EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
maṇavakriddhita J3māṇavakakrīḍita
Cf. Vr̥t 31.3-4 : tusnya kinəmbəṅ madaləm, māṇavakākrīḍitaka.pamrih EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
mrih J1lvirniṅ maṅde duhkha J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lac.lvirhka EdLC J1tāvat EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
tavan mah J3mr̥tyū EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
mr̥tva B1vidyutmālā
Cf. Vr̥t 34.4 : kumlab himpər vidyutmālā.apan EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
pan B1pitutur EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. J3naga ta taman J2 B1 B16 B16
ya1+ ta1+n EdLC3+ taman J15+ J3bhramaravilambita
Cf. Vr̥t 35.3-4 : kusuma kataṅga sumār, bhramaravilambita ya.magavaya hayu J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
ma4+yu EdLC J1bhujagaśiśukr̥ta
Cf. Vr̥t 36.3-4 : kanigara vuṅu lentañjuṅ, bhujagaśiśusr̥tā puṣpa. On the meters’ list of CK, the name of this meter is bhujaṅgasukr̥ta.vākparuṣa EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B16
vātparuṣa B2abhyasa EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
abhaśa J1kaviratin J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
kavira1+ EdLC J1byakta J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
1+ta EdLC J1nyayaṅ EdLC J1
nyanaṅ J2 J3 B1 B2 B16halamukha em.
ṅahamukha EdLCṅayamuka J1 B1 B2ṅa3+ J3ayamukha J2aṅayamukā B16aṅayamukā B16ayamukha
Cf. Vr̥t 37.4 : yan tinon kadi halamukhī.ya tikana vastuniṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
6+niṅ J3puja EdLC J1 J2 J3
puji B1 B2 B16jəvah B1 B2
jīva EdLC J1 J2jəvəh B16gərəmə təbəṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
gərəmətən hiṅ B1gərəmətən ṅhiṅ B2gərəmətən iṅ B16tvaritagatinya em.
turidagatirpa EdLCturidagatinya J1 B1 B2 B16turidhagatīnya J2turīḍagatīnya J3varəg EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
varəs J3upət J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
apək EdLCupīt J2tvaritagati
Cf. Vr̥t 40.4 : hananasibū tvaritagati.sukhaduhkha tan madoh J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
sukhaka4+ EdLCsuka6+ J1petən keriṅ avak J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
5+vāk EdLC5+vak J1lavan manah EdLC J1 J2 J3
ndatan vaneh B1 B2 B16 (lexical)hetuni saṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
hetunira B1 B2pinetni EdLC J1
pinet i J2 J3pinetthi B1śinet i B2pinet iṅ B16mahan EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B16
smahan B2ambək śuddha
Cf. Vr̥t 41.4 : byaktaṅ śuddhavirāt pilih sisiksajjana B16
sajāgha EdLCsajñāna J1sajnāṇa J2sajñaṇa J3sajñana B1 B2saṅsara J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
sasara EdLCmahyun EdLC J1 B1 B2
mahyan J2mahya1+ J3mayūn B16sukha vāhya EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. J3mamrih amūjā EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2
lac. J3mūjādi B16sādhaka EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
cinittanta B16riṅ hyaṅ J2 J3 B1 B2
lac. EdLC J1sanitya B16rukmavatī J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lac. EdLC J1sādhyanya B1 B2
lac. EdLC J1sadyanta J2 J3sāḍyantya B16sadāśrī J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lac. EdLC J1rukmavatī
Cf. Vr̥t 42.4 : rukmavatī lvirniṅ raṇu denya.tuməmuṅ EdLC J1 J3 B2 B16
tumīmu J2tumuṅ B1vīdagdha EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
vījñā dadḍi B16ya rasike B16
harasika EdLCya raṣīka J1ya raśikā J2ya raśika J3ya rasika B1 B2bhakti EdLC J1 J2 J3
bhaktaṅ B1bhakta B2bhaktīṅ B16seṅ vvaṅ EdLC J1 J2
pe vvaṅ J3siṅ vaṅ B1 B2sīṅ vaṅ B16gəṅniṅ J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
gəni EdLCpuṇya EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
punyaṇya J2pavana EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2
vavaḍa B16yānuntun J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
hanuntun EdLCpavana
Cf. Vr̥t 43.4 : śabdanyākr̥panavaṅiṅ megha. In the list of meters in CK, particularly in ms. Issue in the code given that the other textual evidences are omitted, anuntun is its proper name, not pavana. However, it may be appropriate to take pavana to be a metathesis of paṇava.vvitnikanaṅ B16
vvit tikanā EdLCvvit ikanā J1vvit tikana J2 J3vit ikana B1vit ikāna B2maṅgəh J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
maṅgih EdLCgavenyan B1 B2 B16
gavainyā EdLC J1gavenya J2 J3hetunya mamrih J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lac. EdLC J1magave J2 J3 B16
lac. EdLC J1gave B1 B2parārtha J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. EdLC J1 J3rapvan J3 B1 B2 B16
yapan EdLC J1lac. J3təmuṅ EdLC J1 J2 B2 B16
lac. J3panmuṅ B1vīrya EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. J3jayendrabajra EdLC J1 J2 B2 B16
om. B1lac.yendrabajra J3jayendrabajra
Cf. Vr̥t 44.4 : svecānucuk padma kadīndrabajra.kavīryan EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
taviryan B1kalavan J1 J2 J3 B16
talavan EdLCom. B1lāvan B2rāt J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
ratu EdLCkapāpa J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
tapāpa EdLCupendrabajropama B1 B2 B16
upendrabhajrotipamās EdLC J1upendrabhajrotipamā J2 J3taṅ sulābha B1 B2
śālābha EdLC J1salābha J2salāba J3upendrabajra
Cf. Vr̥t 45.4 : tvasasmu sinyuh riṅ upendrabajra.maharəp EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
məhan arəp J3paḍāṅajap J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
3+ja1+ EdLC3+jap J1bhyūdaya EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
bhyadaya J2byadaya J3jugāhyun EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
juga hyan EdLCparārtha EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
paratra J2 J3upasthitādoh B1
upasthikade1+ EdLCupasthikado1+ J1upasvikādoh J2upa3+ J3umasvitādoh B2upastitāvoh B16ri J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. EdLC J1 J3sudharma B1 B2 B16
sadharma J2lac. EdLC J3lac.ma J1upasthita
Cf. Vr̥t 46.4 : tenṅgal kitopasthitahe prənahku.jātinikaṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
3+ka J3mada EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
paḍa B1 B2sornya EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
sonya J2caṅkak-acaṅkak EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
caṅtak-acaṅtak J3dodhaka duhkha J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
4+hkā EdLC2+ka duhka J1magə̄ṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
maguṅ J3dodhaka
Cf. Vr̥t 48 : śīghra ḍaṭəṅ kadi dodakavr̥tta.nā J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
om. EdLC J1hīnayonin J1 B2 B16
hīnayoni EdLChinayoni J2inayoṇi J3ṅinayonin B1haneṅ rāt J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lac. EdLCbheda mvaṅ saṅ J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
bhe3+ EdLC J1puṇyavān em.
2+maṅ EdLC1+yamaṅ J1puṇya mvaṅ J2 J3puṇyaman an B16puṇyaman B1 B2devayoni EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
devayenī J2vīryāmāsan EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
viyamasan J3lūd B1 B2
yā EdLC J1ya J2 J3ān B2solahnyan J1 J2
solanyan EdLClac. J3solahnya B1 B2solahnyā B16sālisir EdLC J1 J2
lac. J3salisu B1sālisu B2śāliśūt B16tan pavarṇa EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. J3salisir
Cf. Vr̥t 49.4 : sugyan śokāśā linipteṅ laronəṅ.dūra pvekaṅ EdLC J1 J2 B2
dura peka J3dūranyekaṅ B1 B16mada EdLC J1 J2 J3
māna B1 B2mana B16mohāṅəpə̄pa J2 J3 B2 B16
mo[... EdLCmo3+pa J1mohaṅapəpa B1humvat J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
hamvat J3tādəh B2
kaḍəh J1kaddhīh J2kaddhih J3ta dveh B1kāḍəh B16yan em.
ya J1 J2 B1 B2yā B16sthira tovin vimāla B1 B2 B16
sira tovi vimāla J1sira tovi vimala J2 J3vimala
Cf. Vr̥t 50.4 : ṅkāneṅ toya drutavātormmimāla.mabhyasa J1 J2 J3 B16
bhyasa B1bhyaṣa B2śabdantārum J1 J2 B1 B2
sabdantaruma J3devāṅrəṅva B1
devaṅrəṅye J1deva rəṅye J2devarə2+ J3devarəṅə̄ B2devāṅrə̄ṅə̄ B16bhramaravilasita J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. J3bhramaravilasita
Cf. Vr̥t 47.4 : lvir sambatniṅ bhramaravilaśita.mas maṇik juga J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
4+ga J3ndan B1 B2 B16
nda J2ndā J1 J3ləvih J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lvəh J3ikaṅ J1 J2 J3 B16
om. B1 B2kasuśīlan J1 B1 B2 B16
kaśuṣila J2suśila J3matalaṅkup J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
atalaṅkap B1svāgatā
Cf. Vr̥t 53.4 : svāgatāvəlasi rohta kasihyun.mībək iṅ J1 B1 B2 B16
miṅk iṅ J2miṅk ī J3mupakareri B16
mapakara hī J1mapakari hi J2mapari hī J3mupakare B1 B2kaviratin J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
kavanatin B1rathoddhata B1
ratodaka J1 J2 B2ratodakā J3ratoḍakā B16rathoddhatā
Cf. Vr̥t 52.4 : lot ratoddhata gatinta tanbəsur.pinakasuluh iṅ loka J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
pi7+ J3vulan amuhara J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
4+hara J3ya madhugulāmr̥ta B16
ya maḍuvulamr̥tha J1madu ya vulāmr̥ta J2madu ya vulatāmr̥tha J3ga maḍugulāmr̥ta B1gha madhugulāmr̥ta B2madhugulāmr̥ta
Cf. Vr̥t 54.4 : nda tan akalibaki tatāvr̥tta.anəmvakən hayu J3 B1 B2 B16
anəmvakə3+ J1anəmvannakənn J2hajəṅnira J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
ta jəṅnira J1sirān B1 B2
sira J1sireṅ tameṅ gīta J2 J3sirā B16śrūti B16
svani J1 J3svāni J2śrūṇi B1śruni B2śruti B16bhikṣuka
Based on its pattern, bhikṣuka is clearly the other name of rathoddhata.paṅan J1 J2 J3 B1 B16
maṅan B2viṣaya J1 B1 B2 B16
vaśaya J2va2+ J3rāga tumūt J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. J3ya J1 J2 B1 B2
lac. J3om. B16lavan tuha J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. J3tuha J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
taha J3tinūtnikanaṅ J1 J2
tinutnīknaṅ J3tinūt tikanaṅ B1tinūt ikanaṅ B2 B16pati J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
pa1+ J1drutavilambita J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
1+taviləmbita J1drutavilambita
Cf. Vr̥t 57.4 : drutavilambita yan pagave lara.tinon J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
tikə̄n B1viku J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
paviku B1maṅusir J1 B16
maṅusī B1maṅusin J2maṅuṅśi J3maṅusi B2guhā J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
om. B16pinucchāpan J1 J2 J3 B16
pinuccāsan B1pinuccāṣan B2hilaṅnika J1 J2 J3
hila,nika B1hilanikā B2hilaṅ hikā B16kadi J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
om. B1vaṅśastha B16
bhaṅśasthi J1bhaṅśasti J2baṅṣasti J3vaṅśasva B1vaṅśāsva B2sirāmudāṅidaṅ J1 J2 J3 B16
sirāmuḍāṅhina B1sirāmudāṅhina B2vaṅśastha
Cf. Vr̥t 56.4 : satoyavaṅśastha masuṅ srəpi manah.manaḍah J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
paṇadhah J2gaṅan J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
ga1+ J1hatatāmirasa B1 B2
3+miraṣa J1mathavāmiraṣa J2matha4+ J3atavāmirasa B16virasa B1 B2 B16
rinaṣa J1bhiraṣa J2lac. J3ndan aveh J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
2+veh J3mahurip J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
mahuri J3ya toṭaka em.
ratodaka J1ya todaka J2ṣa todaka J3ratodḍata B1 B16ravoḍata B2
The name rathoddhata is impossible to apply here due to the meter pattern is different with rathoddhata meter which is already drawn in the stanza 33.tulya J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
kulya J3toṭaka
Cf. Vr̥t 58.4 : kuṅikāvətu toṭakagītarasa.paṅgaga J1 J2 B1 B16 B16
peṅgaga J3riṅ rasanetra J1 J2 J3
ri J3virasanetra B1 B2 B16mata J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. J1mabha J3bhoganiṅ J1 J2 B16
om. J3bhogaṅ B1bhoga B2rāt J1 J2 B1 B2 msbpp
rət J3aṅgəh J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
agəṁ J3si tama B1 B2 B16
si kama J1śinaṅtama J2śima J3śrīpuṭāśā B1 B2 B16
śrīpucāśa J2śrīpucāsa J2śravuda3+ J3śrīpuṭa
Cf. Vr̥t 61.4 : səkarika ruru maṅde śrīpuṭanya.atikā J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
ātəka J2mayaśa J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
mayasa ta J3sinambyan em.
sinambī J1ṣinambi J2sinambi J3 B1 B2 B16maṅuluri B16
maṅuluy i J1 J2 J3 B1 B2dharma B1 B2
darma J2 J3mati J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
ma1+ J1mahurip J2 J3 B16
1+hurip J1hahuripa B1hahurip B2kusumavicitra J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
kusummavidhitra J3kusumavicitra
Cf. Vr̥t 59.4 : apulaṅavor mvaṅ kusumavicitra.saṅ J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
sa J3svargaloka J1 B1 B2 B16
sargaloka J2 J3bhāvacakra J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
bavabagra J3ndan J2 B1 B2
njan J3ndak B16ləhəṅ J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lətə J3crol J2 B1 B2 B16
jrol J1dhrosen J3bhujaṅgaprayatna J2 B2
...]prayatna EdLCbhuja1+prayatna J1bhujaṅgapra1+tna J3bhujaṅgaprayata B1bhujāṅgaprayata B16bhujaṅgaprayatna
Cf. Vr̥t 62.4: bhramanteṅ taman lvir bhujaṅgaprayāta.phalanikaṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B16
phalakaṅ B2inaləm EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
banaləm J2janma-janma EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
janma B16bhramitākṣaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B16
pramitāksaranya B2bhramitākṣara
Cf. Vr̥t 65.4 : bhramitākṣarāmuya mulatiṅ kalaṅən.hetunyan prihən J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
teku nyan prin EdLCtāpa J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1kapva B1 B2tapvā B16suśīla J2 J3 B1 B16
lac. EdLC J1suśala B2vruheriṅ J2 B16
1+heriṅ EdLC J1vr̥heṅri J3vruh eliṅ B1 B2siṅ vvaṅ em.
siṅ ṅvaṅ EdLC J1siṅ ṭaṅ J2śiṅ va J3aṅvā B1aṅva B2saṅū B16sādhv B1 B2 B16
sanva EdLC J1sanv J2 J3atambəha J2 B1 B2 B16
matambə EdLC J1atambəta J3rāmareṇa J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
ramarema EdLCya EdLC J1 J2 J3
yan B1 B2 B16taṅ em.
tā J1ta EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16vaiśvadevī norm.
viśvadevī EdLC J2viṣvadevī J1visvadevi J3viśvadevi B1 B2vīśvadevi B16
The meter name in the list is satyadevī.vaiśvadevī
Cf. Vr̥t 63.4 : śobhāṅ māhantən vaiśvadevy aṅgaluntaṅ.dvaniṅ EdLC J1 B1 B2
dvananiṅ J2dohnaniṅ J3ndvaniṅ B16śaraṇagata EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
śaragata B1mareṅ EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
masiheṅ J2mahsiheṅ J3yapvan EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
yapa tan J2sāma J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
haśama EdLCtapasana J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
taśanaha EdLCtaśaṇaha J1turagagati J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
... EdLCtu4+ J1turagagati
This meter pattern actually refers to the Āryā meter (loose schema).syapa J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
tupa EdLC1+pa J1paṅastava EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
paṅastapa J3matuha EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
saṅ tuha J3tan J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
kan EdLCpraṇata J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
pranaśa EdLCpra2+ J3bhakti EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. J3kadi navamālinī EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
kadi navamāliṇī J25+laṇi J3jugani B1 B2
jugabhi EdLC J1 J2jugabbi J3juga ri B16navamālinī
Cf. Vr̥t 64.4 : abhinavamālinī tilatilamnya.rāt EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
raṅ B1rā B2ṅuni-ṅuniṅāpuṅ- J2 B1 B2
ṅuni4+ EdLC J1ṅuni-ṅuniṅ apu J3ṅuniṅāpuṅ B16-guṅ J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lac. EdLC J1apan J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
2+n EdLC J1vruh J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
vah EdLC J1mavara-varah EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
mavarah B1bhaya tan B1 B2
prayatana EdLCpaya tan J1 J2 J3bhiya tan B16asiṅ vvaṅ B1 B2 B16
sīkaṅ EdLCasī kaṅ J1 J2asi kaṅ J3kusumapadānta EdLC J1 J2 J3
kusumadanta B1kusumasadānta B16kusumapadānta
Based on its pattern, kusumapadānta is clearly the other name of kusumavicitra in stanza 41.vvaṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
vva J3varas EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
avaras B16jugul EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
āgal J3mevəh EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
me2+ J3vvaṅ B16
ṅvaṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2maṅanumata J2
maṅa3+ EdLC J1manumathā J3aṅanumata B1 B2 B16praharṣiṇī B1 B2 B16
lac. EdLC J1prahāśiṇī J2prahasini J3praharṣiṇī
Cf. Vr̥t 67.4 : sāsiṅ rāmya mamuhara prahārṣiṇī tvas.gəṅ taha J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
gətaha EdLCuṣādha J2 J3 B1 B16
upaḍa EdLCupāḍa J1hinanakən EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
tinanakən B1pasaṅgrahan J2 J3
sasaṅgraha EdLCpaśaṅgraha J1pasaṅgraha B1 B2 J3ivəhnikiṅ EdLC J3 B1 B2 B16
ivə̄niki J1ivənikiṅ J2giṇa EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
ginu B16mahurip J2 J3 B1 B16
mahuripa EdLC J1 B2sadāsukha EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
uṣaḍasuka B1ṣasadasuka B2katon J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
taton EdLCsurucira B1 B2 B16
rucira EdLCśucira J1sucīra J2ṣucira J3nitya B16
səna tan EdLCsnātan J1snaha J2 J3spuṭa B1spuṭā B2sādhana J2 B1 B2 B16
paḍana EdLCpādhana J1saṁ daṇa J3rucira
Cf. Vr̥t 68.4 : ləyəplaṅə̄nika rucirāṅuṅaṅ lurah. Its name in the list of CK is śasadana.karuṇeṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B16
karuheṅ J3karaṇeṅ B2vvat J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. EdLC J1mvaht J3vve J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lac. J1səṇḍaṅ J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1səñjaṅ B1 B2səndā B16vihārāśrama EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
viha2+ma J3pəh EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
pə̄ṅ J3mvaṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
mva J3kāyaśa EdLC J1 J2 J3
ta yaśa B1 B2tāyaśa B16donya EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
dohnya J3kasyāsihniṅ mattamayūrā EdLC J2 B1 B2 B16
kaśyāṣih nimitta mayurā J1kaṣyasih nimitta mayura J3ta EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
tan J1kiniṅkin EdLC J1 J2 J3
kininkin B1 B2 B2mattamayūrā
Cf. Vr̥t 70.4 : kagyatdeniṅ śabda nikaṅ mattamayūra.sugyekā J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
śuddhyekā EdLCśudyeka J1māvan B1 B2 B16
māpan EdLCmapan J1 J2arvan J3mībək kaṅ J2
lac. EdLC J1mībə̄ṅ kaṅ J3maṅbəki kaṅ B1maṅhəbəki kaṅ B2pāṅhəbəkīkaṅ B16rāt J2 J3 B16
lac. EdLC J1rāt rāt B1 B2kapva J2 J3 B1 B2
lac. EdLC J1kani B16ta J2 J3 B1 B2
lac. EdLC J1om. B16sihira təkeṅ J2 B1 B2 B16
sirat teṅ EdLCsira tkeṅ J1siraṅ ta tke J3sattva J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
śitva EdLCsatya J3crol EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
dhoṅ J3gumavaya EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
gumavay i B16sambaddha
Cf. Vr̥t 73.4 : prāptāsambādhātryanəkakəna vuvusni ṅvaṅ.dhaneṣṭi EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
dhane2+naṣṭi J3tamar EdLC J1 J2 J3
ma B1dharma B2tamaṅ B16papupulanika B16
papupulaniṅ EdLC B1 B2papuphulaniṅ J1paphulaniṅ J2 J3gunuṅa EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
yatika B16puñcakanya B16
puṇḍakanya EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2mamətvakən J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
maməbvakən EdLCmamtyakən J2aṅol J2
aṅel J3 B1 B2 B16aṅe1+ EdLC J1kədə̄ J2 J3 B1 B2
lac. EdLC J1maparājita J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
3+jita EdLC J1aparājita
Cf. Vr̥t 74.4 : yadi katəkaha riṅ jaladhy aparājita.narapati J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
narapata J2dumilah apanas J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
katara riṅ apan EdLC J1umulat J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
umulut EdLCalas alaya B1 B2 B16
varaga laya EdLC J1 J2 J3 (lexical)gəsəṅ J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
guəṅ EdLCkalana J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
kalaa EdLCkalaṅha J3ta J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
ka EdLC J1pinusus iṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
pi1+sus ī J3praharaṇakalikā
Cf. Vr̥t 75.4 : kita juga turidaha praharaṇakalikā.tulya EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
latulya J3tan sah B1 B2 B16
lac. EdLC J1tar sah J2tar mah J3tamolaha EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
3+ya EdLC2+laha J1śivātmaliṅga B1 B2 B16
sakāla liṅga EdLCśakāla liṅga J1sakala liṅga J2śakala liṅga J3manojavātvaṅ J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
manojña vākya EdLCmanojña pātyəṅ J1ayunya J2 J3 B16
ayunta EdLC J1ayunda B1 B2tinvan EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
tinvat B1 B2basantatilakā
Cf. Vr̥t 76.4 : saṅ lvir vasantatilakāsika riṅ hatiṅkubrata japa J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lac. EdLC J1ginəlarira B1 B2 B16
lac. EdLC J1ginlara J2ginlaran i J3mamənuhi rāt J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lac. EdLC5+t J1kəḍik ika EdLC J1 J2
kḍik ika ya J3kḍika ya B1 B16kədik kaya B2maṇiguṇanikara EdLC B1 B2 B16
mamiguṇanikara J1 J2magunaṇikara J3maṇiguṇanikara
Cf. Vr̥t 77.4 : suka maṇi guṇanikaranika yanimaləm. It should be noted that maṇiguṇanikara described in CK has 14 syllables, while those which is provided in Vr̥t has 15 syllables. sahana-hananikeṅ J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
sahana taṇanikiṅ EdLCvyarthabhakti B1 B2 B16
yamabhaktī J2yāmabhakti EdLC J1 J3tādeṅkva J2 J3
tādenka EdLCtādenkva J1tādenya B1 mbb B16namyātalaṅkup B1 B2 B16
nātha talaṅkup EdLC J1nāna talaṅkup J2natha talaṅkup J3sakaharəpira EdLC J1 J2
sakarəpara J3sakarəpira B1 B2 B16siddhābhakti riṅ J3 B1 B2 B16
siddhabyaktaniṅ EdLCsidḍibhyaktaniṅ J1siddhābhaktī raṁ J2mālinīnāma J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
mālinī1+ma EdLCmālinī
Cf. Vr̥t 78.4 : mamuharaha sihiṅ janmālinipteṅ laronəṅ.mataki-taki J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
mataki-tati EdLCaṅgan EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
aṅgva J2korurva J2 J3 B16
kururva EdLC J1korūra B1korura B2puṅguṅ gə̄ṅən EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
puṅguṅən B1puṅguṅə̄n B2tivas ati kalələb J2 J3 B2
tivas thika marərəb EdLCtivas śika malələb J1tivasa kta lələb B1tivas aki talələb B16mr̥dukaralalitā J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
mr̥ḍutaralalitā EdLCgə̄gə̄ntāmrih J1 B1 B2 B16
gəgintāmrih[... EdLCgəgyənta mrih J2 J3vvaṅ EdLC J2 B1 B2 B16
vva J3nīca J1 J2 B2 B16
nidhdha J3nīcla B1paḍa J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
padhu J3crol J2 B1 B2
jrol J1cro J3sojarny J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
śojany J2silih iriṅ iṅ B2 B16
śilihiriṅ J1silihiraṅ J2ṣinipilih iriṅ J3silih iriṅ B1asihnyāpāṅoṣṭhan B1 B16
aṅasihna paṅoṣṭan J1 J2aṅasihnā pañoṣṭan J3aṅasiḥnyāpāṅoṣṭan J3kuvalayakusuma B1 B2 B16
kavalayakuśuma J1kamalaya kuśuma J2kaṅ mayakuśuma J3lvirnyan EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2
lvinyan B16kuvalayakusuma
Cf. Vr̥t 72.4 : madhyanyāñjrah kuvalayakusumanya mrikmar.satyeṅ B1 B2 B16
lac. J1śatya J2 J3sādhyāṅarcana J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. J1saddhyabadhdhaḅa J3satata J2 B1 B2 B16
lac. J1thata J3alupa J2 J3 B2 B16
lac. J1alu B1satatāmrih-mrih B1 B2 B16
lac. J1satatāmrih J2səṅ tatyamrih J3śuddhabrata B1 B2
lac. J1mabhrattā taya J2maṅrat tata ya J3nūśūdḍabrata B2ginəgə̄ B1 B2 B16
lac. J1ginəgən J2gəngən J3mavaraṇa B1
lac. J1maradhana J2maradana J3 B16maravana B2sukhaniṅ J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lac. J1rāt sih saṅ hyaṅ tulusa masih J2 J3 B1 B16
lac. J1si J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lac. J1nityā EdLC J2 J3
pra hyā B1prayā B2prāyā B16ya ta J3 B16
ya J2 B1lac. J1om. B2satataṅ J2 B1 B2 B16
1+tata1+ J1satatan J3tinaki-taki B1 B2 B16
tinaki-takin J1tinaki-takīn J2tinakī-takin J3hilaṅanikaṅ J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
ilaṅan2+ J1daśamala J2 J3 B1 B2
lac. J1madana J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
...]madana EdLCjuga J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
vuga EdLCsudhīramata EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
sudəramata J2maṅani EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
vəruhaṅani B1vruha maṅani B2hati J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
hati[... EdLChatī[... J1nahan J2 J3
nihan B1 B2 B16hati J2 B1 B2
yati J3kadə̄hanənira B1
kadənhanannira J2kadi hanaṇira J3kadə̄hanira B2 B16adə̄h J2 B1
adə J3aṅadə̄h B2aṅadəh B16ri vəṅi J2 B1 B2 B16
rī vṅə J3yātika J2 B1 B2 B16
patika J3magavay J2 B1 B2 B16
magaṅvay J3hala n B1 B2 B16
tahan J2tahan J3tulakaniṅ em.
tulaknīṅ J2tulaknī J3tulakahniṅ B1tulakniṅ B2tulakna B16masuki ta B1 B2 B16
masa kīta J2 J3saṅ J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
...]saṅ EdLC...]saṅ J1lavan J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lavan[... EdLCbratāmriha tapa J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
brata priha tapa B1haməṅan J1 B1 B2 B16
hamban J2 J3kaləhəṅnirān B1 B2
kaləkənika J2kaləhəṅniṅkā J2kaləhhəṅnikā J3naL̥hәniran B16maṅaləm J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
lac.ṅa EdLCmaṅaləs J3vvaṅ ambava J1 J2
mvaṅ amchava EdLCvvambava J3sasambhava B1 B2uras ambava B16hikaṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
rikaṅ B1 B2 B16jagatpramudita
Cf. Vr̥t 80.4 : rī kita saṅ tulusgumavayaṅ jagatpramudita.anəmu J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
manmu EdLC J1rāga si EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
baga si J3ya EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
ha B1tinuhagana J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
hi tuhagaṇa EdLCvinatun J1 J3 B2 B16
vanatun EdLC J2ya tinutan B1mūr J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
mu EdLCvinurug J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
om.vanuug EdLCinurag J3kadi pva J1 J2 J3 B16
kadapra EdLCkadi B1 B2gajavr̥ṣabhavilasita
There is a repetition of stanzas 62 and 63 in Issue in the code, specifically from lines 16v2 to 16v4 of folio.gajavr̥ṣabhavilasita
Cf. Vr̥t 79.4 : prāptakəneṅ saṅaśvavr̥ṣabhagativilaśita.solahniṅ saṅ vvaṅ em.
solahniṅvaṅ EdLC J3 B16śolahniṅvaṅ J1 J2solahniṅ vvaṅ B1 B2katon EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
ya katon B16vidagdha EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
vidaddha J2sāmbəkniṅ saṅ vvaṅ em.
sambəkniṅvaṅ EdLC J2sāmbəkniṅvaṅ J1sambəknīṅvaṅ J3sāmbəkniṅ vvaṅ B1 B16sāmbəkniṅ vaṅ B2saṅ praveśa J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
saṅ praveśrə EdLCsapraveṣya J2sojarniṅ saṅ vvaṅ em.
sojarniṅ vaṅ EdLC B2sojarni vvaṅ J1śojarniṅvaṅ J2sojarnīṅvaṅ J3sojarniṅ vvaṅ B1sojārniṅ vvaṅ B16karuhunan J2 J3 B1 B2
karuhan EdLC J1kharuhun B16ndā ṅkān B16
ṅkan J1 J2 J3 B2ṅkān B1hatinira J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
agatinira EdLChanitira B16hibək EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
hiṅək J2hinək J3citralekhe em.
lac. EdLCci3+ J1citralitī J2citraliti J3citralika B1citralike B2citralīke B16sisinya B1 B2
śīṣīnya J2śiṣinya J3citralekha
Cf. Vr̥t 87.4 : lāvan tekā lothiniliṅiliṅan citralekanta lambaṅ. All the texts within the CK corpus consistently present citralekha as a metrical form consisting of 17 syllables per line, characterized by a pattern identical to that of mandākrānta in Sanskrit prosody. However, I find it necessary to assert a distinct categorization for citralekha when compared to mandākrānta, primarily due to the fact that the Sanskrit citralekha, also known as kusumitalatāvellitā, features 18 syllables. The issue appears to arise from a potential omission of a long syllable at the beginning of each line.yāvat J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
2+t EdLC J1pva vvaṅ J1 B2 B16
pva ṅvaṅ EdLC J2 B1pa ṅvaṅ J3vruh EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
vruṅh J3bhāvabhaṅga EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
bhuvabhaṅga J2mohāṅayam-ayam J1 J2 B2 B16
moha ṅayaṅ-ayaṅ EdLCmohāṅayam-ayaṅ J3mohāṅayam-aya B1inak EdLC J1 J2 B2 B16
minaṅka J3pinak B1santoṣa J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
satosa EdLCsatośa J1yan doh B16
yādoh B1ya doh EdLC J1 B2yāddhoh J2yan adoh J3yan vruh EdLC J1 J2 B2 B16
ya vruh B1yen muh J3umujarakən EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
ummujar J3sojar EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
om. J3mandākrāntā EdLC B1 B2 B16
mandrakantā J1 J2 J3jvalana em.
jalinī EdLCjaliṇi J1 J2jalini J3jvalini B1 B2 B16siṅ EdLC J1 J3
siba J2tika B1 B2 B16adu mona yāpan J2
adū mona kāpan EdLC J1adu mona kapan J3dumehnikāpan B1 B2dumehṇikāpan B16mapuṅguṅ J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
puṅguṅ EdLC J1mandākrānta
Cf. Vr̥t 81.4 : mandākrāntaṅ bhramara manaṅis riṅ ruhurdarppa maṅhrəṅ.yeka lanā J1 J2
ya kalana EdLCyakālan J3yekān lana B1yekān lanā B2yekan lanā B16vvaṅ J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
vuṅ EdLC J1ambava hikāgələm anaya-naya EdLC J1 J2
anā bhava hika gləm anaya-naya J3ambhavanika gləmana saḍaya B1ambhavanikāgələmana sadaya B2anbhava hnikāgləm anaya-naya B16bratāji J1 J2 J3
brata viji EdLCbrata B1 B2 B16vinijā-vijah EdLC J1 J2 J3
viniji-viji B1 B2viniji-vījinika B16apa jamujit EdLC J1 J2 J3
kāma jamujita B1kāma jāmujita B1paḍa mujit B16ginə̄ṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
ginə J3aji EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
aja J2tattva EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
tahya J3ya pamurukutut EdLC J1
paya murukutut J2 J3ya purukutut B1ta ya purukutut B2ta ya murukutut B16vaṅśapattrapatita
Cf. Vr̥t 82.4 : lvirnika vaṅśapatrapatiteṅ śayana yunaguliṅ.viphala EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
phala J3mamrihana kūla EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
mamriha kaku B1amrih anaku B1ta EdLC J1 J2 J3
ika B1iṅ B2om. B16rare J3 B1
rara EdLCrarai J1 J2kararen B2harare B16apa ya EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
asaya J2katoliha EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B16
katonaliha B2saṅ matuha EdLC J1 J2 B16
saṅ mahatuha J3si matuva B1 B2kesyana EdLC J1 B1 B2 Msbp
keśyan J2tesyana J3sapakon EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
sapakaton B1avitana J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
avitatha EdLCləhə̄ṅa EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
ləhə̄ṅana B1avitāna
Cf. Vr̥t 86.4 : sapanaṅisiṅ kalaṅvani səḍəṅ nikanaṅ rajani.salak EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2
śalat J3linəvih J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lintih EdLCṅkāsiṅ EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
hikāsiṅ J2kopadyan EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
komāḍyan B1komāḍyan B2muti-mutil EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
mutih J3kuhira B1 B2
kuhara EdLC J1 J2 J3kuvara EdLCasiṅ śāntā EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
aśi santak J3kāruṇya EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
taruṇya J2linəvih J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
lintih EdLClivih B1mataṅnyekā J2 B1 B2 B16
matanyeka EdLCmatanyekā J1matanyeṅkā J3makəkəsa EdLC J1 J2 J3
pakəkəsiṅ avan B1makəkəsi B2makəkəsiṅ B16yavat EdLC J1
yavak J2 J3avan B1havan B2makəkəsiṅ avak B16śikhariṇī
Cf. Vr̥t 83.4 : lavan rakryan saṅ darppa muṅari laṅə̄niṅ śikariṇi.kadali EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
kadalit B1kuləmnya EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
kuləmnyan J2kuləghnā J3tasak ta EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
kaśakta J1surasa EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
śurapa J3məjaha B1 B2 B16
mtaha EdLC J1 J2tməha J3tasak J2 J3 B1 B2
sek EdLCśak J1sak B16śubha EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
svabhava B1 B2svecchā J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
svaccha EdLCmenak EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
menak maṇak J1manohariṇīpluta EdLC J1 J2 B2 B16
mamohariṇiplutā J3makoariṇipluta B1hariṇī
Cf. Vr̥t 85.4 : kavuvuhanunəṅ deniṅ pāmaṅsuliṅ hariṇidhvani. It is quite clear that the name hariṇī in CK has been confused with the name hariṇaplutā which has the 11 or 12 syllables. It is proven in the text that the proper name hariṇī itself does not exist in the list, nor in the illustration.katikā EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2
ktikā B1tikana B16vuvuskəna J1 J2 B1 B16
vuvusakna EdLCvuvusākna J3huvuskəna B16salah EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
halah B2om. B1hulah J2 B1
ṅulah EdLC J1 B16ulah J3 B2ya EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
om. J2kāṅkən J2 J3 B1 B16
taṅkən EdLC J1kakəm B2liṅniṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
līni J3sarāt EdLC B1 B2
śarat J1 J2sarat J3 B16amriha EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
amrih iṅ B1sapr̥thvītala B1 B2 B16
sapr̥thivītala EdLCsapr̥tthitala J1sapr̥titala J2ṣapr̥tītala J3pr̥thvītala
Cf. Vr̥t 84.4 : maṅə̄ ri pajaṅiṅ śaśāṅka maguliṅ ri pr̥thvītala.yeka J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
yeki EdLCkadadinyan J2 J3 B1
kaṅ dadinyaṅ EdLC J1kananinyan B16maṅapa EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
maṅapak B1 B2vənaṅnyāməgəṅ J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
vənaṅ dyah məgəṅ EdLChyun J2 B1 B2 B16
nyan EdLCnyun J1hyan J3 em.
pva ṅvaṅ EdLC J1 J3 B16taṅ vvaṅ B1 B2pa ṅvaṅ J2ta EdLC J1 J3 B2
om. J2 B1ha B16prih EdLC J1 J2 B16
pri J3mrih B1 (morphological)amrih B2 (morphological)praya pəs EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
prayāpəs J1pralalis B1prālalis B2vvai norm.
iva EdLCvai J1 J3veh J2 B1 B2 B16tāhīly ambək J1
taṅ ily ambək EdLCta həlyāmbə J2tāhəlyāmbə J3tāhe lvāmbək B1ta ya lvāmbək B2tālyāmbək B16kusumitalatā EdLC J1 J2 J3
kusumita B1 B2kusumitabhaṣā B16bhāṣitārūm B1 B2 B2
mesi taru n EdLCmeṣitārum J1meṣitarum J2meṣikārum J3karuṇya J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
tarunya EdLCparituṣṭa EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
pvarituṣṭa J2byaktekaṅ padamokṣa J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
śakteka paḍa mokra EdLCkleśākimpəl J2
kleśa, timpəla EdLCkleṣa timpəl J1kleṣa tīmpəl J3kleṣa kəmpəl B1 B2kleśākəmpəl B16asimpən J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
ri simpən EdLCaṅdulurakən EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
iṅdulurakən J2iṅ culurakən J3milvāvarah EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
məlv avarah J3norānampəta EdLC J1 J3
nora nampata J2norānampata B1 B2norāmpāmpata B16śārdūlavikrīḍita
Cf. Vr̥t 88.4 : tāṅkattebu tatankahaṇḍəga kiteṅ śārdūlavikrīḍita.dūra EdLC J1 J3 B2 B16
duran J2dūrān B1pvaṅ vvaṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2
pva vva J3pvan vaṅ B16saṅ bhāgyākr̥tavara EdLC J1 B16
sābhagya kr̥tavara J2sābhagyākr̥tavara J2sabagya kr̥tavara J3sabāgyākr̥tavara B2makral J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
makmul EdLCbyaktan B1 B16
byakta EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2kasaləyə̄ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
kapaləyəṅ B16nyātaṅ J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
nyateṅ EdLCvāhya EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
vayaṅ J3trikāyān B1 B2 B16
trikaya EdLCtrikāyā J1trikāya J2trikayā J3dahatən EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
tahatən J2śabdolah J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
śabdolih EdLCvehi J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
vahi EdLCveha B1suvadana EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
śuvandana J3suvadanā
Cf. Vr̥t 90.4 : lālityāsoṅ limut līla lumihati laṅə̄ kālih suvadana.halā lavan ayu EdLC J1 J2 J3
hala mvaṅ ahayu B1 B2halā mvaṅ ahayu B16ndan J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
nda EdLC J1kaluputan J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
luputan EdLCvruhāṅhrət B1 B2 B16
vruh ahrət EdLC J1vruhāhrət J2 J3enak EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lənak J1durbhaganikaṅ EdLC J1 J3 B2 B16
durbalanikaṅ B1durbhuganikaṅ J2hulah J1 J3 B1 B2
ūlah J2ulah B16tambā EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
tambah J3mvaṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
ne B16pinrih EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
pinri J2donya EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
dohnya J2 J3tyāgeṅ B1
tyāgī EdLC J1 J2 B16tyagi J3tyagī B2yogī J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
rogi EdLCmanusu-nusup EdLC J1 J2 B1 B16
mmanusup J3manusu-nusu B2gunuṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
om. B1manahtācala-cala EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
manatācala-cala B16kavənaṅ em.
kavnaṅā J1vnaṅa J2vnaṅā J3 J3 B16vənaṅa B1 B2
A consistent irrealis mood following the forms kavənaṅ or vənaṅ is attested in all examined textual instances. This grammatical construction, however, contravenes the metrical requirements of the verse form.nora bhaṅgāṅgakāra EdLC J1 J2 B16
nora baṅgaṅkakara J3norānāṅgakāra B1 B2kābhyāsantaṅ em.
tabhyāsataṅ EdLCtābhyaṣātaṅ J1tabhyaṣātaṅ J2tabyathaṅ J3tābhyāṣātaṅ B1 B2taṅ bhyāṣā tan B16hasih EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
masih B16 (morphological)hvat EdLC B1 B2 B16
hva1+ J1vvat J2vvit J3pisan EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2
1+san J1niśrayāśā em.
niśrayāśan J1 B1 B2niśreyasan EdLCniśrayaṣan J2niśrayaśan J3āśrayāśan B16
It should it be read as niśśreyasa?ndan mataṅgvan B1 B2 B16
nda vatkyəna EdLCndā vatkyəna J1ndā natyənny J2ndā nattyən J3kadhīran B1 B2 B16
dhīra EdLCadhīra J1 J2adira J3rakva n B1 B2 B16
rakvā J1rakva EdLC J2 J3dəlāhāṅ B1 B2
dlahā J1 J2dlaha EdLC J3dlāhān B16kaləpasən J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
kaləsə̄n B16sragdharā EdLC B1 B16
śr̥ddharā J1 J2śr̥ddhara J3sradḍara B2sragdharā
Cf. Vr̥t 92.4 : sakveh niṅ kayvakayvan paḍa manəḍəṅ sragdharāṅimbuhi śrī. This meter has mandrādri as another name in CK.byakta ləkas J2 J3
bvat ta lkas EdLC J1 B2bvat aləkas B1bvāt alkas B16kagavayan B1 B2 B16
gavayakən EdLC J1kagavayən J2kagavayin J3tikaṅ J3
tika kaṅ J1tika J2ikeṅ B1 B2ikaṅ B2 B16āśrama EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
haśram B1setra J1 J2 J3 B16
kṣetra EdLC B1 B2kumuliliṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
kumulīlī J3humidəṅ pisaṅ təbu EdLC J1 J2 B16
umidəp i saṅ tbu J3humidəp i sattuṅ B1umidə̄ṅ pisa tbuṅ B2matalaṅkupāṅalap EdLC J1 J2 B2 B16
matālaṅkup ṅhalap J3matalaṅkupaṅ halap B1pva EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
ta B16madraka
Cf. Vr̥t 93.4 : madraka śabda niṅ mrakalaṅə̄ savaṅ paṅiduṅanya maṅrasi hati.saparananiṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B16
saparaniṅ B2riṅ kaviratin EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
rikaṅ viratin J2guragaḍāṅaku vruh EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
guragaḍa, ṅa kavruh J2kaləpasan B1
kalpasən EdLC J1 J3 B2kalasən J2kaləpasə̄n B16vruh iṅ paranikaṅ pəjah siran atīta varṇa B1 B2 B16
siran vruh i paranikaṅ pjah a təkava EdLCsiran vruh i parannikaṅ pjaha tīka vāni J1sira vruh i parannaniṅ pjahha tatha vāṇi J2sirā vruh i parannanī pjaha tita vaṇi J3
The J mss. also offer reasonable reading with whichIssue in the code is the best among the other two. If it has to be accepted then it should be normalized to siran vruh i parannikaṅ pəjaha tīka vāni.bratāśvalalita EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
bratāśvalalita[... B1bratāśvalalitā[... B2aśvalalita
Cf. Vr̥t 94.4 : rara ya rubuṅrubuṅ ri həb ikaṅ tahən prasama maṅvan aśvalalita.alupa EdLC J1 J2 J3
ga B16pavəkasaṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
pavkasira saṅ B16nindā em. EdLC
nidrā J2 J3nindrā J1ṅānidrā B16pāruṣya EdLC J1 J3 J2
rūṣyā B16darpanyaṅ em.
darpaṅ EdLC J2 J3dharpaṅ J1ḍarpāṅ B16kuraṅana J2 J3 B16
kuraṅa EdLC J1iṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
arini B16lobhantomvab J1 J2
lobanta, umvab EdLClobantomvaṅ J3lobhantomvā B16tr̥ṣṇā EdLC J2 J3 B16
tr̥ṣ1+ J1tambəh EdLC J2 J3 B16
lac. J1yat aṅusira EdLC J1
ya ṅuḍirā J2ya ṅusira J3nyat aṅusira B16taṅ J1 J2 J3 B16
ṅ EdLCrāgāntāgəṅ EdLC J1 B16
ragantāgə J2ragantāg J3mattākrīḍā em. EdLC
məttakridḍi J1mittatriddha J2mətākriddhi J3mattakrīḍi B16aṅuluy EdLC J1 B16
ulay J2uluy J3anakəbini EdLC J1 J3 B16
anaktini J2mattakrīḍa
Cf. Vr̥t 95.4 : mattakrīḍaṅ kumbaṅ darppāṅrubuṅanicinicipi sari nika tanari.yeka EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
...]yeka B1...]yeka B2saṅ EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
sa J2məṅgəp EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
məgəp J3takutira EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
takutiṅra J2alana EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
alaha J2laha J3melik B1 B2 B16
melyan EdLC J1 J2 J3melyaṇ J3pinakabvat B1 B2 B16
vinata bvat EdLCviṇa kabva1+ J1viṇa kabyat J2vina kabvat J3parita J2 J3
2+ka J1paritta J3viparita B1 B2 B16saṅ J2 J3 B1
sa EdLC J1 B16agəlis J2 J3 B1 B2
glis EdLC J1klis B16iṅ B1 B2 B16
aṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3amuhara J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
asamara EdLCasamahara J1vāda EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
dava J2sojarika bvat J2 J3
sovari kabrat EdLCśojarika brat J1sojarikaṅ rāt B1 B2sojarnikaṅ rāt B16yen EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
yekan J3anumodānana EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
anumoḍanani B1anumodanani B2apihaləp aləməh B1
piharəp aləməh J1pihaləməh J2 J3pihaləp aləməṅ B2pihaləp aləməṅ B16jñānanirālot EdLC J1 J3 J2
jñānanirān lot B1 B2 B16ulah-ulah EdLC J1 J2 J3
ala hulah B1 B2 B16kendran
Cf. Vr̥t : denikaṅ vvahādrəs aṅgaluntaṅ aglis osyaniṅ kəḍuṅ ndyaṣanya.sarpa EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
sarspa B16ndātan EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
ndata1+ J1kamakārāləkər J2 B1 B2
3+ra ləkər J1kamakarīṅ ləkar J3kāmākārābleker B16asiṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2
asiṅ asiṅ B1asih B16ta J1 B1 B2 B16
om. J2 J3maṅkəp J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
matəp EdLC J1 (lexical)maṅkana EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
ya ṅkaṇa J3vruh J2 J3 B1 B2
vru EdLC J1vruh-vruh B16misan EdLC J1
mos J2mis J3 B1 B2miṣ B16avakira B1 B2 B16
akara EdLC J1avakarā J2avakara J3ya J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
om. EdLC J1kasaha J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
kagaha J3kasaha ya B2vaṅ dodoh J2 J3
avaṅ adodoh EdLChavaṅ dodoh J1tāṅdoh-doh B1 B16vāṅ doh-doh B2kolihan atvaṅ B1 B2 B16
koliya tva EdLCkoliyan atvā J1koliyanakva J2paniyanakva J3təkap i EdLC J1 B2 B16
tka J2 J3 B1guṇanira EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1
guṇaniran B16yaśanira EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
om. J3samarā EdLC J1 J2 J3
samanā B1 B16samana B2pādaviśāla EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
pādhavi2+ J1lvirnikanā J1 J2 J3
yvarnika EdLClviriran B1lvirirān B2lvirnīran B16inaləpakəna EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
hanaləpakna B16tumaha EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
tumah B1vvaṅ EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
vnaṅ J2mol J3 B1 B2 B16
mem EdLC J1māl J2bvat EdLC J1 J2 B1 B16
ābvat J3mahas ikaṅ J2
mahasihkab EdLCmahasikab J1mahasib J3mahas iṅ kvan B1 B2mahas iṅ kvān B16tan B1 B2 B16
ta EdLC J1 J2taṅ J3kinuṇḍāgəṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
tinunḍāgə̄ṅ B1tinuṇḍāgəṅ B2 B16pinuji em.
pinuji-puji J1 J3 B1 B2 B16pinujī-pujī J2biṣāma EdLC J1 B1 B2
bhiṣa J2 B16biṣa J3tulaṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
tula J3tattva EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
ḍatva J3tūtan EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1
tatan B2sacchāya J3
sacciyata EdLC2+ya J1saciya J2sacciya B1 B2 B16paṅayam-ayamanāta ya B1 B16
paṅayam-ayam hana ya ta EdLCpaṅayam-ayamana ya ta J1paṅayam-ayamana yaṅ ta ya J2paṅayam-ayamana ya ta ya J3paṅayam-ayamana ta ya B2mavərə̄ EdLC J1 J2 B2 B1
mavəp J3krauñcapadāṅrat EdLC J1 J2 J3
kroñcapaṭara B1kroñcapatərā B2kroñcapataṅrāt B16denya J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
de EdLC J1ləvih aləpakəna EdLC J1
lumvihakna J2 J3luməvihakna B1 B16luməvəhakna B2mavtu EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
māvtva B16ta EdLC J1 J3
kta J2tka B1 B2 B16ləñok EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
ləbbot J3aṅisi EdLC J1
aṅuṅsī J2aṅuṅsi J3ahisi B1 B2 B16rasanika J2 J3 B1 B16
rasani EdLCraṣani J1saṅ yogīśvara J3 B1 B2 B16
yogīśvara EdLC J1sayogīśyara J2sira EdLC J1 J2 J3
om. B1 B2 B16aṅilagi EdLC J3 B1 B2 B16
aṅi2+ J1viṣaya EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2
1+ṣaya J1sira J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
ika EdLChika J1licin tyāga EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
hicin tyāga B1licin tya B2tulyanira J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
tulyanika EdLCri J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
om. EdLC J1alilaṅ EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2
alilah J2amava EdLC J1
ava J2 J3 B1 B2 B16nami vāhiṅ rat em.
avahi rāt EdLChavahirat J1hama vāhirat J2havama vahirat J3naməvəhirāt B1name vāhi rāt B2navama vāhiṅ rāt B16sukha EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
śu1+ J1ya ta EdLC J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
lac. J1viniśeṣa em.
viśeṣa EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16viśeṣā J2tuṅgəṅ EdLC J1 J3 B2 B16
om. J2tugə̄ṅ B1polah EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2
solah J3 (morphological)molah B16 (morphological)samahitanira J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
kamahihanira EdLCsamahihanira J2kadi ta conj.
kadi EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16kidi J2təḍuh J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
tḍah EdLC J1maləbā EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
malbu J3hirəṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
hərəṅ J3śūnyātmaka sira ta ya conj.
śūnyātmata irika sira EdLCśūṇyatmata hirika sira J1śunyatmakanira ya J2nyatmakanira ya J3śūnyātmakanira ya B1 B2 B16sakala J2 B1 B2 B16
om. EdLCta J1śaṅkala J3jagatguru EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
jagat aguru J2svecchā EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
śveccān B16bāyvānapaka J2 B1
lac. EdLClac.ma J1bayv anaka J3bāyvānamaka B2bāyvānamaka B16bāyvāmpacala B16ri gagana em.
gagana EdLC B1 B2gagaṇa J1 J3gagaṇā J2riṅ ulaha B16mahavanan em.
mahavana EdLC B1 B2ma3+ J1mahavaṇa J2mahava1+ J3havanā B16bhujaṅgavijr̥mbhita EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
bhujaṅgavyarəmbita B1
In the following stanzas, particularly from stanza 85 to 96, the first three lines presented are based on the reading found in Issue in the code, which offers a complete sequence of verses not found in the other six witnesses. Whether the content provided by Issue in the code represents an interpolation remains uncertain, as there are no clear criteria established to definitively identify interpolated texts. Nonetheless, it is essential to include the remaining stanzas that adhere to the principles of samavr̥tta, ardhasamavr̥tta, and mātrāvr̥tta, which traditionally consist of four pādas (lines).bhujaṅgavijr̥mbhita
Cf. Vr̥t 98.4 : dudvaṅ vvai muñcarlyantekaṅ mətu sakari paraṅananamar bhujaṅgavijr̥mbhita.hayvāmbək … viṣayaniṅ transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)janmā … madəg transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)āpan … asih transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)devīvilāsinī EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2
devivilasina B1devīlaśīṇi B16tāparək EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
tahāparək B16mapak atah EdLC J1 J2
makatah J3mapat atah B1mapat atah B2atāh B16tan … varavanitā transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)saṅ … hayu transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)donira … nagara transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)bhujaṅgavilasita B16
bhujaṅgavilasita EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2bhujaṅgavilalita J2bhuṅjagavilasita
The meter bhujaṅgavilasita has a slightly different name from bhujagavilasita, and this difference in name is also reflected in their metrical patterns (see stanza 61 above).nora … nagara transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)dveṣi … tiki transmitted in B16
rāta B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)rāga em.
rāta B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (larger gap)mās … anatah transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)śakti EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
om. B1manasija makakaraṇa B16
manasija makanaśara EdLCmaṇaśija makaṇaśara J1maṇaśi janma kaśaraṇā J2manasija maṅka śaraṇa J3manaśija makaśaraṇa B1manaśija manaśaraṇa B1ulah … pirəṅən transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)kinelikaniṅ … kuməl transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)ndi … kunəṅ transmitted in B16
parək B16upatana B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)aparək conj.
parək B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (larger gap)aṅupatana conj.
upatana B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (larger gap)paḍanika J2 J3 B16
punika EdLCpanika J1paḍanira B1padanira B2bhujagaśiśukr̥ta
As a step in metrical analysis, it is worth considering whether this metrical pattern should be regarded as culakam rather than identified as a variation of bhujagaśiśukr̥ta or bhujagaśiśubhr̥tā?śrī … sə̄h transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)lvir … kalaṅə̄n transmitted in B16
laṅə̄n B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)kalaṅə̄n conj.
laṅə̄n B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (larger gap)niṣparīgrahalalita … həniṅ transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)karuṇalalita EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1
kāruṇalali B2tāruṇalalita B16mulat ikān EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
vulat ikā B16vulatiṅ EdLC J1 J3 B2
vutiṅ J2vulat ikān ulatiṅ B1mulat iṅ B16atanu EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
antanu J3para … jaladhi transmitted in B16
vuki B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)vukir em.
vuki B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (larger gap)sahana-hananikanaṅ … hati transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)səkar … ləpihan transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
ṅaranikaṅ B1 B2laku EdLC J1 J2 J3
lagu B1 B2laghu B16vīrakavi EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
kavi J2saphalakəna … satirun transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)ya ta … kalaṅə̄n transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)apan … irikā transmitted in B16
kuruvah B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)turuṅ vruh em.
kuruvah B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (larger gap)ta EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
om. J3laghu ri B16
lakuni J1 J3lakuniṅ J2laguniṅ B1 B2yeka EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
yekə J3kusumasari EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
kusumakavi B1 B2ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
om. B1 B2yeka EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
teka B16vulat … kalubana transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)vacana … lanā transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)təlas … təpət transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)manah EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
panah B1aləbā EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
aləṅa B1alaṅə̄ B2pinakavāhana EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2
pinaṅkavahaṇa J3pinakahavahani B16satata EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
sakatha J3sira J1 B1 B2 B16
si EdLCom. J2 J3saphala … virati transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)sahananiṅ … samahita transmitted in B16
kamāṣṭara B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)kavistara em.
kamāṣṭara B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (larger gap)həniṅira … inaləm transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)sumavur EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B16
sumahur B2mavaṅi EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
vaṅi B1 B2vadara ya J2 B1 B2
yava ḍara ya EdLCya vadhara ya J1vadara J3ṅaviḍara B16kumətər … kuhaka transmitted in B16
sajana B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)sajjana norm.
sajana B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (larger gap)matakut … miṣani transmitted in B16
sakādya B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)kadi conj.
sakādya B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (larger gap)ya … aśarana transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)vacananika gumuruh B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2[94]
The name of this meter in the list is siṅhasāri.tripura … luputa transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)saha … təmən transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)vəkas … maṅanumata transmitted in B16
namitta B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)nimitta em.
namitta B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (larger gap)kusumasadana EdLC J1 B16
kusumasadarā J2kusumasaddhara J3kusumasada B1 B2ruru J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
rurus EdLCmapajara conj.
mapa majar EdLC J1maṅpa maja J2mapa maja J3bapa maja B1mapa muja B2mamaja B16ri J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
om. EdLC J1nahan J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
ta ya nahan EdLCtā ya nahan J1
The Issue in the code reading, accepted in Issue in the code, is unmetrical.lalu EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
lagu lalu B1 B2ṅaranikihən B1 B16
ṅaranekihən EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1sarehnya B16
lalunya EdLC J1 J2 J3śilyanya B1 B2təlas J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
om. EdLC J1
hana riṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B1 B16ṅaraniṅ B16sasat EdLC J1 J2
śakṣat J3sakṣāt B1sākṣat B2om. B16ta EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
om. B16ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B16
kanāpa B16aṣṭa … kavīśvara transmitted in B16
praṭātinaṭiki B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)pratitan tiki em.
praṭātinaṭiki B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (larger gap)divya … māsiha transmitted in B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 (line omission)matike EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
tika B1tike B2ndah kamuṅ B1 B2 B16
dah kamu EdLC J1 J2da kemu J3ya EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
yva B16sakveh J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
tākveh B1riṅ B1 B2
hī J1hi J2hiṅ J3i EdLC B16dāśadeśantare J1 J2 J3
dasadigantare EdLCdeśāntareṅ B16deśātmakāniṅ B1 B2
deśātmakādi EdLCdeśatmakadḍī J1deśakmakādī J2deśatmakaddhi J3deśāmakādī B16devāṣṭamūrti J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
devarṣṭamūrti EdLC J1pratiṣṭhanta J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
pratiṣṭha EdLCrəṅə̄n B16
rəṅə EdLC J1 J3 B2rəṅə̄ J2 B1 B2ta kṣamāniṅ hulun EdLC B1 J2 J3 B2
ta kṣamān riṅ hulun J1tiki kṣarāmaniṅ vaṅ pva ri B16dīrghāyuṣāmaṅguh J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
dīrghayuṣa maṅgu EdLCenak J1 J2 J3 B16
anak EdLCaṅlābha B1āṅlābha B2sadāyovanā EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
len yovana B1 B2niśrayāśenucap B16
niśreyasan ucap EdLCniśrayāśān ucap J1 J2niśrayaśan ucap J3nisrayāśan liṅiṅ B1niśrayāśān liṅniṅ B2mvaṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
vvaṅ B1ta EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
ka J3tattvavīt iṅ J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
tattvavitniṅ EdLCmahāsajjanārəmba J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
mahasajñāna rəmba EdLCmahasajñaṇārəmbi J3dharmakāryenakāmbək J1 J3 B2 B16
dharma, ... yenambək EdLCdharmakaryenambək J2ḍarmakāryanakāmbək B1yaśāsih EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
ya māsih B1ya hasih B2tonən EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
1+nən J3rəṅə̄n B16
rəṅə̄ EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2rəṅə J2ta stutiṅkun J3 B2
ta stutikun EdLC J1tāstutinkun J2tāstutiṅkun B1taṅ stutiṅkun B16vruhanteka tuṣṭiṅku EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
vruhanteṅ katuṣṭiṅku B2om. B16bhaktyādaləm J2 J3 B1 B2
bhaktyaṅ daləm EdLC J1subhaktyeṅ daləm B16pusu-pusuhku EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
pusa-pusuhku J2pusuh-pusuhku J3sumsum hutək EdLC J1 J2 B16
sumsum hutət J3sumsumkv akək B1sumsumkv atək B2tvas B1 B2 B16
tyəs EdLC J1 J2təs J3rahku EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
rah B16sakvehny EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
sakveh J3avakniṅ hulun EdLC J1 J2 B2
mavaknīṅ hulun J3avaknaṅ hulun B1āvak iṅvaṅ dr̥dā B16vāhya EdLC J1 B1 B2
vahyaṅ J2 J3vayā B1gohyaṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
vohyaṅ B1tohyaṅ B2gohya B16kuləm EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
dāləmta B16sāri-sāri EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
sarisriṅ J3praṇātā EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
pranavā J2satāta EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2
satāka J2tvaṅ sanitya B16pradiptojvalāmbəkku J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
pva dīptojjvalāmbəkku EdLCpāntarāṅūsapiṅ em.
pāntara ṅusipi EdLCpāntarāṅūsapī J1patarāṅusapī J2pantārāṅosapi J3 B2pāntarāṅosapī B1pantarāṅūsapī B16jə̄ṅ B1 B2
ləm EdLC J1 J2 J3ləm B16mañiptālanātvaṅ B1
mabintala atyəṅ EdLCmabintala hatyəṅ J1mabintāla hatyəṅ J2maṅəntalata tyəṅ J3mañattālanātva B2mañantālahātyā B16prastavanyan vənaṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2
mrastavan ləṅ B1prāptavāṇḍyan vənaṁ B16kottaman B1 B2
sok tavak EdLC (lexical)śok tavak J1 (lexical)śot avak J2śvotāvak J3sotavāvak B16saṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B16
sa B2tapahsiddha norm.
tapasiddha EdLCtapāsidḍa J1 B16tapāsidi J2tapāsiddhi J3tapasidḍa B1 B2yogīśvarātūt tutur B1
yogīśvarā tutur EdLCyogiśvaranuṅ tutur J1yogīśvarānuṅ tatur J2yogisvarānuṅ tutur J3yogīśvarā tutu B2yogīśvarānuṅ tutur B16hetuka EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
yeka B16vuṅu-vuṅu em.
puṅu-puṅu EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2pujupu J2tūtən kavuṅvā maṅū B16śatapattra EdLC J1 J2 B16
saṅ tapatra J3saha patra B1 B2hijo EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
sahā B1saha B2dīpārcanā J1 J2 B1 B2
dīpārcca EdLCdipaparcanā J3ḍīpāpabāñcana B16śaṅkha J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
aśaṅkha EdLClan śāṅka B16vrətti J1 J3 J3 B1 B16
vr̥kti EdLCvərti B2
Instead of writing vr̥tti, vrətti is preferable here to keep the vowel u in jənu is validated as long syllable.sāteja EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2
sakeṅja J3saroja B16simpənnikiṅ B1 B2
limyən akiṅ EdLClimyə̄nakiṅ J1limyənnikiṅ J2līmyəṇnakiṅ J3liśyannikin B16kavya B1 B2
kāvi J1 J2 B16kavi EdLC J3kābhyāsa EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
tabyo J3kachandan EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
kacandā J2kacanda J3vartāsəkar EdLC J1 J3 B16
vartvāsəkar J2vargāsəkar B1 B2kəneṅ lum EdLC J1 J2 B2 B16
kəna lum J3kənālum B1pamūjāṅku EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 EdLC
pamujāṅkya J2rikaṅ J1 J2 B1 B2
rikar EdLCkurali J3rikān B16daṇḍakā … vr̥ṣṭi eldc J1 J2 J3
caṇḍa nāhan kavāvr̥tta B1ḍaṇḍa kāhan kvā vr̥tta B2da nāhan kvivr̥ta candā kahan ta vr̥ṣṭi B16riṅ vatək J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
riṅ vavatək EdLCrī vtək J3mātra EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
mantra J2 J3yatinya EdLC J1 J2 B2 B16
yakənya J3yatin B1padanya EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2
om. J3 B16suchanda B1 B2
sachanda EdLCsacanda J1 J2saṅ canda J3sacandā B16mavr̥tta norm.
mavarta EdLC B16mavartha J1 J2 B1 B2mavartma J3maṅaran EdLC J1 J2 B16
marikān B1 B2om. J3pinarākr̥ta EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
pinarākruta B16dāśanamāṅanumāna B1 B2
daśanāmamānumāna EdLCdāśanamāmanumāṇa J1dāśanāmāmānumāṇa J2dāsanamamanuṣana J3sāśaṇamāmañumāṇa B16yatiśvara J2 B16
yatigvaka EdLCyatiśvaka J1yatiśvarī J3kavīśvara B1kaviśvara B2ṅaran kiraṇa pva ya B1 B2
vuvus sakariṅ ya ta EdLCvuvus śakariṅ ya ta J1vuvus kinaraṅ ya ta J2vuvus kinaraṅ ya ka J3vuvus kinarā ya ta B16donanikānaṅ em.
dhananikan EdLCdonanikan pan J1 J3denānikan pan J2donanikanan B1donanikān han B2 B16atirvana EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
atiṅgvana B16matikā pinarah EdLC J1 J2 J3
pihatah marika B1pihatah marikā B2matikā piharah B16təkənanta EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2
teknanta B1təṅənānta B16vīhikananya EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
dibya nihan ya B1 B2 (lexical)utpənaniṅ hulun J1 J2 J3 B1
uttamaniṅ hulun B16akṣamakən ta B1 B2
akṣamakəna EdLC J1 J2akṣamakə̄ J3akṣamākə̄na B16hayu lot B2
mata ya EdLCmathayā J1mathāya J2mathayo J3ayu lon B1mataye B16mahājana EdLC J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
mahājanaṅ J2siṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
riṅ B16sira EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
si J3tāsisinahv EdLC J1 B1 B2 B16
tvas sisinahv J2aṅusir tikanaṅ EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2
aṅuśiṅ tirkana J3aṅusi tikanā B16kakavyarasaṅ J2 J3 B1 B16
kakāvyanira saṅ EdLCkakavyanira saṅ J1kakavyarasar B2para pet J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
para met EdLC J1rupitiṅiṅ J1 J2 J3
rupitiṅ EdLCrusitiṅ B1 B2rupiṭiṅ B16maran EdLC J1 J3 B16
naran J2pmaran B1paran B2saphalātiśayanta EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
paphalatisayanta J3satirun EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
patirun J3sigəgənta EdLC J1 J2 B16
sigəgənka J3pigəgənta B1pigagə̄nta B2matikin B1 B2
atiki EdLChatiki J1hatikī J2mātiki J3ta tikī B16prihən iṅ EdLC J1 J2
prahən ī J3pihən iṅ B1 B2priyan iṅ B16yaśa B1 B2
ya ta EdLC J1 J2 J3yatha B16kavinan B1 J2
kaviman EdLC J1 J3 B16kāvinan B1kavimān B2vihikan tuhu EdLC J1 J2 B1 B16
vihikan J3tuhu B2kadi EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
tadi B16daṇḍaka EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B16
akā B2yojvala J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
yovvala EdLClə̄ṅnya EdLC J1 J2 J3
lərnya B1 B2ninya B16pəṅ-pəṅ EdLC J1 J3 B1
pəpəpəṅ J2teku EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
teki B16tatāmriha EdLC J1 B2
ta māmriha B16tāmriha J2 B1ta hamriha J3ta māmriha B16tapāṅuratana J2 B1 B2
tapāṅarātana EdLCtapāṅaratana J1tāpaṅuratan J3tapāśaratana B16kavikun J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
kaviku EdLCpalar B1 B2
phala EdLCphalā J1 J2pala J3sala B16ayvāṅgə̄ṅ J1 J3 B1 B2 B16
hayv aṅgə EdLCayvaṅgə J2śāstra kavilət EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
saśastra ksavinnūt B16kasamayan J2 J3 B2
kasamayā EdLC J1kṣama yan B1śaśamayan B16punarbhava EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
purnabhava J3duhkhanikiṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
duhkanikanaṅ B1 B2prihati EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
prihatīn J3kasakitan J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
asakitan EdLCmamet J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
mavet EdLCmapet B16aṅraṅkal EdLC J1 J3 B16
aṅriṅkəl B1 B2mvaṅ raṅkal J2pinakavāśanika B1
pinakayaśanika bha EdLCpinakapāśanika J1 J2 B16pinakapaśanika J3panakavāśanikaṅ B2vulatananta ed;c J1 J3 B16 B16
vulatnanta J2ulatananta B1posikniṅ prih anūtakən EdLC J1 J2 J3
posikniṅ pihanūtakən B1 B2mosiknyāmrih anūtakən B16prih J1 J2 J3
pih B1 B2ḍataṅnikaṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
vataṅnikaṅ B16karu-karu EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
karu-kuru B1karun-karu B2kuhakāptiniṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
kuhikāptiniṅ B1 B2turu EdLC J1 J2 J3 B2 B16
tnarū B1papraṅ J1 J2 J3 B1 B2 B16
sapraṅ EdLCtovi EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
tojiṅ J3tar EdLC J1 J2 B16
tan J3 B1 B2təkeṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B1 B2
vyake B2mvaṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16
pva B1 B2vyavasāya EdLC J1 J2 B2 B16
bvavaṣaya J3byavasā B1pinakāśrayanira EdLC J1 J2 B1 B2 B16
pinakaśrayanikā J3chanda ginava B1
chandāji nava EdLCcanda jinava J1 J2 J3 B2cānda jinava B16apagəh J1 J2 J3
pagəh B1 B2colophon of Issue in the code and Issue in the code.
Issue in the code and Issue in the code end here with their proper colophon as follows: ity aji chanda samapta, om̐ dirghayur astu, tatāstu astu.om̐ … siddhā transmitted in EdLC J1 J2 J3
bhār EdLC J1 J2 J3om. B16bhuḥ em.
bhār EdLC J1 J2 J3om. B16 (larger gap)bhāṣaprāṇaḥ pagəhəñ ca em.
bhāṣaprāṇa pagətañ ca EdLCbhāṣaprāṇā pagətañ ca J1bhāṣapraṇa pagətañ caḥ J2bhaṣapraṇā pagətañ caḥ J3bhaṣapraṇa pagətiñ caḥ B16manur EdLC J1 J2 J3
maḍur B16abravīt em.
abhāvit J1 J2abhivit J3abhavit B16sāgarañ EdLC J1 J2 J3
śivarañ B16pādavirāmanāṭyañ ca em. EdLC
padhāviramanadhyañ ca J1padhavīramanadyañ caḥ J2paddhaviramanadyañ caḥ J3padoviramanaḍyañ ca B16paṅabhyāsa EdLC J1 J2 J3
saṅ abhyaṣa B16kapalaṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
kaḍālā B16aṅlambaṅ B16
lambaṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3prih taṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
mrih ka B16rasa EdLC J1 J2
ra J3vukir EdLC J1
om. J2 J3 B16kunaṅ J2 J3 B16
om. EdLC J1navānaṭya B16
navānaṭi EdLC J1 J2navanadhi J3pāda virāma EdLC J1 J2 J3
pañcaviraṣa B16 (lexical)śr̥ṅgāravīrabībhatsāḥ norm.
śr̥ṅgāravīrabībhatsā EdLCśr̥ṅgaraviravibhakṣa J1śr̥ṅgaraviravībhakṣaḥ J2śr̥ṅgaraviravibhakṣaḥ J3śr̥ṅgarāvīravībhāva B16raudrahāsyabhayānakāḥ EdLC J1
rodran hasyabhayanakaḥ J2 J3rodrayaṇṭabāyānekaḥ B16karuṇādbhutaśāntāś EdLC J1 J2
karuṇadrutaśantāś B16nāṭyarasā EdLC J2 B16
nadyaraṣa J1 J3
ŚRĀv: śr̥ṅgāravīrabībhatsāḥ raudrahāsyabhayānakāḥ | adbhutaḥ k śānto nāṭye navarasā amī ||BhNH (p. 165): śr̥ṅgāravīrabībhatsaraudrahāsyabhayānakaiḥ | karuṇādbhutaśāntaiś ca navanāṭyarasair yutam ||AṬS I.147: śānto ’pi navamo raso ’sti |tad uktaṁ ratnakośe– "śr̥ṅgāravīrabībhatsaraudrahāsyabhayānakāḥ | karuṇādbhutaśāntāś ca nava nāṭyarasāḥ smr̥tāḥ ||"RK 393cd–394ab: śr̥ṅgāravīrau bībhatsaraudrahāsyabhayānakāḥ || karuṇādbhutaśāntāś ca ---ñca? rasā deśa |ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16dhanāśā, kasrak, keṅin em.
dhana, sakasrakeṅin EdLCdhanāsa, kaśrak eṅin J1danasa, kaśra, keṅin J2 J3danaśa, kāśra, keniṅ B16konaṅ-unaṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
kona: guṇa B16vīra ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ḍīra, ṅa B16bībhatsā em. EdLC
vibhakṣa J1 J2 J3viraṭa B16ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16karaməh-raməh J2
karami-ramih EdLC J1 J3karamah-ramah B16ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16umujarakəna EdLC J1 J2 B16
umujarakən i J3mvaṅ J2 J3 B16
om. EdLC J1ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16umujarakən kaguyu-guyu EdLC J1 J2 J3
umujarakəna gumuyu-guyu lvirnya B16paḍa EdLC J1 J3 B16
om. J2hāsya EdLC J1 J2 J3
om. B16ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16umujarakən EdLC J1 J2 J3
umujarakəna B16bhaya-kabhaya EdLC J1 J2 J3
bāya-kabhayan B16ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16umujarakənāmarṇa B16
ujar amarṇa EdLC J1 J2umujar amarṇa J3sakaton sakarəṅə̄, mandadyakən śāntacittaniṅ B16
sakaton sakarəṅə̄, mandadyakən śāntacitta eclc J1 J2saṅ katvan saṅ karəṅə̄, mvaṅ dadyakən śantacatta J3harəp EdLC J1 J2 J3
om. B16asih EdLC J1 J3 B16
sasih J2adbhuta ṅaranya, umujarakən EdLC J1 J2 J3
kadrūta, ṅa, humujarākəna B16āścarya EdLC J1 J2 J3
āṣṭeśvarya B16ṅaranya, upaśama EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa, upākṣama B16iti navanāṭya … karoha-rohan EdLC J1 B16 (transposition)
navanaṭi EdLC J1 J2 J3ṅa B16umujaraknaṅ EdLC J1 J2krura ṅaranya, humujaraknaṅ karoha-rohan. itiḥ navanaṭī J2krura ṅaranya, humujarakna karoha-rohan. itī navanaṭī J3
I follow the reading of Issue in the code, Issue in the code, and Issue in the code where the sentence krūra...karoha-rohan appears after the closing of the navanāṭya. In contrast, Issue in the code and Issue in the code place this sentence before it. The placement in Issue in the code makes more sense since the opening stanza lists nine rasas, so that it makes sense that krūra is considered an addition. However, Issue in the code and Issue in the code treat krūra as part of the main navānaṭya, making the total ten instead of nine.navanāṭya ṅa B16
navanaṭi EdLC J1 J2 J3ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16kavi J1 J2 J3 B16
kadi EdLCsvargapadātmanta EdLC J1 J2
pu sargapadatmanta J3sura paḍaketū B16 (lexical)mariṅ EdLC J1
mareṅ J2 J3 B16mvaṅ mareṅ B16
mareṅ EdLC J1mariṅ J2mari J3kavāgīśvaran B16
vagiśvari J1 J3 (morphological)vāgīśvara EdLC J2 (morphological)rama J1 J2 J3 B16
rami EdLCmaṅiṇḍitakən EdLC J1 J2 B16
mvaṅ iṇḍitākən J3kadaṅ mitra B16
kadaṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3ndā nahan ta J1 J2 J3
ndahan ta EdLCnāhan B16riṅ rasa pinəkət EdLC J1
ri pinəket J2rasa pinəkət J3 B16kunaṅ B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3kasəlatan J2 J3
kasəlata EdLC J1kāntaka kātha B16 (lexical)ndā EdLC J1 J2
ndā nahan J3nahan B16nihan EdLC J1 J2 J3
nihan aranya B16 (lexical)avarṇa norm.
abarṇa EdLCabāna J1abaṇa J2 J3ajñana B16 (lexical)nyūna EdLC J2 J3
dyuna J1nyuddha B16 (lexical)vimānaprabhaṅga conj.
maprabhaṅśa EdLC J1 J2 J3maprabhāṅśa B16
This emendation is based on the reading found on Issue in the code, which is written as vimaprabhaṅśa, found in the following topic, specifically in the extraneous explanation about chedākṣara.pādavikāra J2 J3 B16
om. EdLC J1viruddhabhāṣa EdLC J1 J2 J3
om. B16kahalaṅan J1 B16
kakalaṅan EdLCkalaṅan J2ktalakaṅan J3apracaṇḍa B16
apanichanda EdLCapanicanda J1apachanda J2 J3apākṣara EdLC J1 J2 J3
aprākṣara B16asaṅgatapralāpa em. EdLC
śaṅgatapralāpa J1 J2 J3śaṅgataprabhāṅśa B16śrutikaṣṭa J1 J2 B16
krutikakaṣṭa J3duṣprakr̥ti EdLC B16
duṣpakr̥ti J1duprakr̥ti J2duṣpakr̥ti J3avarṇa norm.
abarṇa EdLCbana J1añaṇa J2abana J3jñāna B16ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16ikāra EdLC J1 J2 J3
om. B16ukāra J1
okāra J2 J3aukāra B16nyūna ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
nyuddha, ṅa B16aṅəmv arva J3
ahm aro EdLC J1aṅmu ro J2ānmu ro B16taṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
vvaṅ B16kavākanya, i EdLC J1 J3 B16
vakakanya J2pantəsnya B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3vimānaprabhaṅga conj.
maprabhaṅśa EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16apaḍəm em.
abacəm EdLC J1 J2 J3ābacin B16ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16katəṅahan EdLC J1 J2 J3
katṅə̄nan B16 (lexical)ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16maṅujarakən EdLC J1 J2 J3
umujarakən B16 (morphological)bhāṣādoh B16
adoh EdLC J1 J3adoha J2 (morphological)mvaṅ EdLC J1 J3
om. B16tan anūt virasanya rikaṅ B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3mvaṅ EdLC J1 J3
om. B16ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16karəṅə̄ B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16uvahiṅ J3
vahiṅ EdLC (lexical)ovahiṅ J1 J2vvahiṅ B16 (lexical)carita EdLC J1 J2 J3
caritanya B16viruddhaveṣa EdLC J1 B16
viruddhaveṣya J2 J3ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16mvaṅ EdLC J1 J2 B16
maṅ J3katəṅən, saṇḍaṅən EdLC J1 J2 J3
təṅənan, candaṅan ya B16ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16tar parasa EdLC J1 J2
tan paraṅsa J3tan parasa B16
The phrase tar parasa is also founded on the Malat 16.70: tar parasa viramaniṅ kəturṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16ahala ujar B16
amahala hujar J2amahala huja EdLCamaṅ hala huja J1amala hujar J3mapuputan ahala B16
kapuputa hala EdLC J1 (morphological)put anala J2 (lexical)puput anala J3 (lexical)apākṣara EdLC J1 J2 J3
aprākṣara B16ṅaranya EdLC J2 J3
ṅanya J1ṅa B16maṅgurvakən EdLC J1 B16
mvaṅ gurvakən J2 J3linaghvakən EdLC J2 J3 B16
lanāgvakən J1kunaṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
om. B16ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16aṅivaṅakən mahāpraṇa EdLC J1 J2
aṅivaṅakəna mahāpraṇa J3 (morphological)ambənərākən vimaprabhāṅśa, paḍavikara, ḍurāśambaddha, aṅivaṅakən taṅ mahapraṇa. viruddhālāṅkara, virūdhāveśa, kahalaṅan sava, apragandā, yatibhraṣṭa, aprakṣarācandākṣara, śaṅghāṭāprabhāṣa, grutikāṣṭa, ḍusprakr̥tti, ubhāyabhraṣṭa. jñana, ṅa, kura, akāra, ukara. nyudḍā ṅa, ujar ānmū ro, tan siddhā vvaṅ ūjarākna kāvakanya, i sāmaṅkana, pantə̄snya. maprabhaṅśa, ṅa, atvəṅ ātmahana bhacin. paḍāvikāra, ṅa, ikaṅ ujār katṅə̄nan deniṅ paḍa. ḍurāśāmbāddhā, ṅa, umujarākən bhāṣādoh aparək, tān anūt viraṣanya, rikaṅ pāsirr ukir. virūddhabhātha, ṅa, tan enak carittanya karəṅə̄. virūddhaləṅkāra, ṅa, ujariṅ vvahi caritanya. virūddhavaiśa, ṅa, tan yukti gantuṅə̄n, mvaṅ tṅənanya, sandāṅanya kunaṅ. apragandā, ṅa, amahala hujar ūvus dadī, ujar ahayu mapuputan ahala. aprākṣara, ṅa, maṅgurvākən laghu, ikaṅ guru lināgvākən. ceddhākṣara, ṅa, aṅivaṅākən ta mahāpraṇa B16 (dittography)
In folio 20r-20v of Issue in the code, a rather extensive dittography is observed, specifically in the explanation of the types of errors related to chedākṣara. Although this reading is erroneous, the information regarding the form vimaprabhāṅśa within it assists us in reconstructing the reading vimānaprabhaṅga within the broader context of doṣa as a whole.amənərakən avilət norm.
amənərakən vilut EdLC J1om. J2ambənərakən avilut J3ambənərākən valūt B16aṅivaṅakən apantəs, amantəsakən ahivaṅ kunaṅ EdLC J1 J3 B16asaṅgatapralāpa em. EdLC
śaṅgatapralapa J1 J2 J3śaṅgātapralapa B16ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16lavan EdLC J1 J2 J3
kalavan B16 (morphological)arəp EdLC J1 J2 B16
arərə J3 (graphic)
There is a copying misunderstanding recorded in the Issue in the code by its copyist (or perhaps by previous copyists) by writing consonant letter pa with the vocal letter r̥. These two characters are paleographically similar, with the addition of a circle sign below for r̥. The provision of a pangkon for the character r̥ in the Issue in the code to cancel the inherent vocal of the consonant letter certainly does not make the character r̥ represent a dead consonant by becoming an r due to it is a vocal letter.mabhedha EdLC J1 J2 B16
mvaṅ bheddha J3 (lexical)mujarakən EdLC J1 J2 J3
mujar B16 (morphological)mvaṅ EdLC J1 J3 B16
maṅ J2śrutikaṣṭa EdLC J2 J3 B16
śratikaṣṭa J1ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16rasa J1 J2 J3
rasāṅ EdLCrasanya B16 (morphological)kaləṅkara, okakara J1
kaləṅkara, okara J2kaləṅkara, aukara J3haləṅkaraniṅ B16 (morphological)
It looks like that these are examples of words or wordings that are meaningless or ambiguous, so an editorial approach seems unnecessary here. However, these examples may refer to the ambiguity of words between kaləṅka and aləṅkara, then between okāra and oṅkāra.ity evamādi EdLC J1 J3
ity evanadīh J2ity avāmadi B16ya kavah ṅa B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3duṣprakr̥ti ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
duṣkr̥ti ṅa B16agələh J2 J3 B16
gələh EdLC J1apracaṇḍa B16
apachanda EdLC J1 J2 J3ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
om. B16tava EdLC J1 J2 J3
śava B16ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16karasanya EdLC J1 J2 J3
rasanya B16cinarita EdLC J1 J3 B16
cinarata J2katəmahan cumarita J2 J3
katəmuhan cumarita EdLCkatəmuhan cumarita J1katəmu yan cinarita cumaritanya B16kunaṅ B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16katəṅah EdLC J1 J2 J3
katəṅənan B16ndā lvirnya EdLC J1 J3
om. J2ndan lvirnya B16e EdLC J1 J2 B16
om. J3ikaṅ baraṅ J1
ikaṅ bharaṅ EdLCkabaraṅ J2ika baraṅ J3ikā bhara B16siṅgahana EdLC J1 J2 J3
kasiṅgahana B16 (morphological)mvaṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
de saṅ B16 (lexical)paribhāṣeki em.
paribhāṣiki EdLC J1 J2 J3om. B16ujar EdLC J1 J2 B16
uja J3saṅaskr̥ta EdLC J1 J2 J3
saṅakr̥ta B16kavor EdLC J1
vor J2ta vor J3ta havor B16maṅuripakənākṣara EdLC J1
ṅuripakənākṣara J2ṅuripakən akṣara J3maṅuripākəna, akṣara B16deya EdLC J1 J2 J3
tāṅ deya B16,mahāprāṇa EdLC J1 J2
om. J3 B16ṅaranya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅa B16pantəs J1 J3 B16
pantas EdLCmantəs J2ketu ṅaranya EdLC J1 J3
ketaṅanya J2ketu ṅanya B16nimittaniṅ EdLC J1 J2 B16
nimintaniṅ J3uripnikaṅ EdLC J1 J3 B16
uripni J2sabhuvana J1 J2 B16
pabhuhana EdLCsabhuhana J3kita J2 J3 B16
om. EdLC J1matvaṅ i J2 J3 B16
makvaṅa EdLCmatvaṅa J1sukhanta J2 B16
sukandu EdLCsukandha J1 J3sadā EdLC J1 J3 B16
ṣaja J2sādhana J1 J2 J3 B16
saṅ dhana EdLCmalətuh B16
maləkuh EdLC J1 J2 J3pva EdLC J1 J3 B16
pa J2yenulahakən EdLC J1 J2 J3
yān ulahakən B16saduhkhabhaya EdLC J1 J2 J3
si duhkhabhaya B16phalanika EdLC J1 J2 J3
halanika B16 (lexical)bhaṅga J1 J2 J3 B16
jaṅga EdLC
LC misreads bhaṅga in Issue in the code as jaṅga.yeka EdLC J1 J2 B16
yeki J3raraya J1 J2 B16
raray EdLCrarasa J3pabaddha tuvi ya J1 J2 J3
pabaddhakuviya EdLCpabhāndha ya tuvi B16 (transposition)yatīka EdLC J1 J3 B16
yatīku J2sādhu EdLC J1 J2 B16
sdu J3dhūpa B16
māṅsa EdLC J1 J2 J3 (lexical)asəpnira EdLC J1 J2 B16
hasipnira J3umiṅiṅ EdLC J1 J2 B16
umiṅī J3
This might be a proof for OJED that the base-word iṅiṅ is exist (see in OJED under word miṅiṅ).ya toṅgvananire B16
yapvan gvananiraṅ J1yapvan gvananirā J2yvapan guṇaniraṅ EdLC
yapan gvananirā J3rəṅə̄ EdLC J1 J2
rəṅəṅ J3rəṅə̄n B16linaṅghyananikā EdLC J1 J2 B16
linaṅhananikā J3vuvusniṅ atuha EdLC J1 J2 J3
vuvus vaṅ atuva B16lavan EdLC J1 J2 J3
lanan B16gumuruh EdLC J1 J3 B16
guruh J2 (morphological)manahikan EdLC J1 J3 B16
manahiṇan J2haneṅ kavibhavan EdLC J1 J2 J3
hanan kadi bhavān B16mūḍha J2 J3 B16
mūpha EdLC J1tulah B16
tula EdLC J2 J1 J3duhkani B16
nūtani EdLC J1 J2 J3kadaṅ EdLC J1 J3 B16
kada J2prabhū J2 J3 B16
pabhu EdLCpabhū J1tkan B16
tan EdLC J1 J2 J3aruhur EdLC J1 J2 J3
aruhu B16madharma taṅ adva em.
mabharmi mahajo EdLC J2 J1 J3mabhaṅmi maṅajo B16tirun ta EdLC J1 J2 J3
kirūn ta B16śubhāsabha J1 J2 J3
śubhāṁśa EdLCśucisada B16təkeṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
ten B16nəkāni em.
nikani EdLCnikāni J1 J2 J3 B16bhaṅga EdLC J1 J2 J3
bhāṅgan B16 (morphological)rəṅə̄ EdLC J1 J2 J3
rəṅə̄n B16 (morphological)vruh halāmbəknya J3
vuh alambəknya EdLC J1 J2vūh alāmbəknya B16siddhālobha B16
saddha lobha EdLC J1saddhālobha J2 J3
Should be emended as siddhyālobha?vvaṅ EdLC J1 J2 B16
vmaṅ J3harəp EdLC J1 J2 B16
harəs J3ghātakeṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
gātakeg B16len em.
lan EdLC J1 J2 J3 B16bhavanya EdLC J1 J2 J3
bhavānyan B16tan EdLC J1 J2 J3
tatan B16lubdhāra bharaṇa ta EdLC J1 J2 J3
lābdāra bharakava ta B16dinagdheṅ J1 J2 J3
dinaṇḍeṅ EdLCdināṅde B16hayudha niśita EdLC J1 J2 J3
ya yudhani śiva B16khaḍga EdLC J1 B16
gadgaṅ J2gadga J3prabhā J1 J2 J3 EdLC
prabhaṅ EdLCsīlih bandhaṅ em.
nibhih gadā EdLCnībhīh gaddhāṅ J1nirih gaddhā J2nibih gaddhā J3nibhih gaddha B16aviddhā J1 J2
avəddha EdLCom. J3ṅavīddhā B16parigha bəndun EdLC J1 J2
parika bindun J3parigə bə̄nduh B16binaddhe EdLC J1
binandhe J2 J3nyan ādhā B16kabandha EdLC J1 J2 J3
kasandā B16durmedhā em.
durmevaṅ EdLCdhūrmevā J1 J2 J3 B16cheda bhāryā EdLC J1
cenda bharyā J2ceddharbaya J3rāryāṅ B16dadinika EdLC J1 J2 J3
dadika B16vībhatsa em. EdLC
vībhitṣa J1 J2vibətsa J3vibhitsa B16durgandha J1 J2 J3 B16
vur gandha EdLCatirtha bhakti EdLC J1 J2 J3
aṅātī tirtha bhakti B16kakryanan J2 J3 B16
kākhyānan EdLCkakyanan J1dhanavān EdLC J1
vanavan J2 J3vanavān B16bhoga EdLC J1 J3
roga J2tar EdLC J1 J2 J3
tām B16vibhuh EdLC J1 J2 J3
vəruh B16 (lexical)svargasthām pəjaha J1 J2
svargastham pəjahaṅ EdLCsargatam mapəjahi J3svargāstham pəjaha B16
The form svargasthām is uncommon in OJ. It could be svargasthān, but the next word, pəjaha which is started by consonant pa, changes the ending -n in svargasthān to -m.divya mabhavat J2 J3
tivyama bhavat EdLCdivya na bhavat J1divya mabhavet B16punarbhava J1 J2 B16
punarabhava EdLCpurnabhava J3vvay yan tarpaṇa em.
vvāyan tāpaṇa EdLC J1 J2vvāyan tipaṇa J3vā ya tarnpaṇa B16dhanavān abhimatanika EdLC J1 J2 J3
dhanavarṇa bhimatadika B16sādhya B J3 B16
sada EdLCsaddhay J1śīghrekaṅ dhana EdLC J1 J2 J3
śighra śodhana B16vallabha tan EdLC J1
ballara yan J2ballabha yan J3yāsabhayan B16tinanah EdLC J2 J3
tinahap J1 (lexical)tinaḍah B16 (lexical)apaviddha EdLC J2 J3 B16
aviddha J1saṅrabdhāsih J1 J2 B16
saṅrabdhaṅsih EdLCsarabdhāsih J3dhūrta J2 J3 B16
dhūrtaṅ EdLCdhūrti J1nyāṅ B16
nya EdLC J1 J2 J3vidhi EdLC J1 J2 B16
vdi J3vidhāna EdLC J1 J2 J3
dhividhā B16bhāvata EdLC J1 J2
bhavanta J3punārbhavā B16biddhanāganika J1 J2 J3
vidhāna gaṇita EdLCnidaṇaṅkanika B16mona EdLC J1
mogha J2 B16 (lexical)mola J3katəkap iṅ J2 B16
katapiṅ EdLCkatthap iṅ J1kattap i J3bhaṅgī EdLC J1 J3 B16
bhaṅśi J2 (lexical)sādhaka EdLC J1 J2 B16
sacaka J3abhraṅ EdLC J1 J2
abriṅ-briṅ J3abhrā B16kumbhanika EdLC J1 J2 J3
kūmrapika B16 (lexical)mahārgha ya EdLC J1 J3
maharkta ya J2mayārghaṇa B16gora J2 J3 B16
nara EdLCṇora J1ghaṇṭa vimukheṅ J2 B16
nəṇṭapi mukhe EdLCnəṇṭa vimukheṅ J1ghraṇṭa vimukheṅ J3dama EdLC J1 J2 J3
drəma B16 (lexical)mūrchā EdLC J1 J2 B16
murdhi J3bhr̥ṅga EdLC J1 J3
bhraṅga J2bhrāga B16gamādha EdLC J1 J2 J3
gamāna B16pāpa EdLC J1 J2
māpa J3śāpva B16sabhya EdLC J1 J3
sambya J2gabya B16ta kuṭilārdha J2
kakuṭilārdha EdLCta kuṭiṇarddha J1ta kuṭiladdha J3ta kuṭilābda B16
Should we consider the reading of Issue in the code?dharmeṣṭha EdLC J3 B16
dharmoṣṭa J1 J2viruddha EdLC J1 J2 B16
vibhuhdha J3bhīta EdLC J1 J2 J3
nitya B16 (lexical)vāndhavanika EdLC J1 J2 J3
vādavanika B16paranidra J2 J3
parachidra EdLCparagidra J1paṇidra B16nirghr̥ṇa EdLC B16
nirghr̥ha J1nirghraṇa J2nighraṇa J3sarvecchāmighne J2
sarveccha maghne EdLC J1sarvedhcāmigneṅ J3sarvecchan migahəne B16vidita ya J2
vitta ya EdLCvi1+ta ya J1vidita J3viḍiva ya B16sabhā EdLC J1 J2 J3
saṅā B16sobhāgyādhāra EdLC J1 J2 J3
sobhagyāḍārura B16rudhira dhirādhāra EdLC J2
rudhira dhirā-dhirā dhara J1rudhira dhira dhara-dhara J3didhara dharaṇa B16sudhā śodhā J1 J2 J3 B16
śuddhāśuddha EdLCsarvāvidhi EdLC J1 J2 B16
sarvavdi J3badhira EdLC J2 J3
vandhira J1vara B16vandhyā EdLC J1 B16
vdhyā J2vaddhyā J3nakha em.
takha EdLClakha J1 J2 J3laka B16likhita J2 J3 B16
lakita EdLC J1khala khalu EdLC J1 J2 J3
kala-kala B16śaśī EdLC J1
śasi J1śi J2 J3si B16bhaga em.
bhagya EdLC J1 J2 J3bhāgyā B16padasthā em.
marmastha EdLCmamasthā J1māmadhasvā J2mamadhasta J3maḍāṣṭā B16bhoga em.
bhoṅgan EdLC B16boṅgan J1 J2 J3dhamana em.
mamanah EdLCmamana J1 J3 B16maṣaṇa J2bhāsvat EdLC J1 J2 J3
bhagvat B16satyādhanada saphala J1 J2
satyadhana daśaphala EdLCsatyācana dhaśaphala J3satyāḍana dagaphalā B16khyāti J2 J3 B16
khyāta EdLCkyāta J1bhagavān em. EdLCabhuk em.
bhūbhr̥t EdLCmr̥bhut J1 J3mr̥buk J2mr̥bhūk B16bhāryā em.
bhabhyan EdLC J1 J2 J3arum B16vigaḍhan em.
vigaya EdLCvigadham J2 J3vigajam J1 B16bhaikṣā J1 J2 J3
bhaikṣya EdLClac. B16siddhi J2 J3
sīdha J1siddhā B16sisi J1 J3
thiśi EdLCom. J2siddhi si B16drəma J1 J2 J3
druma EdLCdrəmana B16sagandha bhrānta dval J2 J3
sagandhantadyal EdLCsagandhanta dwal J1satāṇḍa bhrantālā B16sulabha hvan J1 J2 J3
śalabhāhva EdLCgulabhā hvan B16ruddhāhyun J1 B16
ruddha ṅ hyun EdLCraddhāhyun J2 J3ghr̥ta EdLC J1 J3 B16
ghrata J2ta viśvāsa EdLC J1
kaviśvāsa J2 J3 B16dharaṇa em.
caṭava EdLCcarava J1 J2 J3 B16sananya J2
śaṣanya EdLCśaśanya J1sathanya J3savānyā B16bvat hajyan J3
bvat havyan J1bvat hajyā J2bvat pajyān B16viśata EdLC J1 J2 J3
vipathā B16 (lexical)dūrgā EdLC J1 J2 J3
dūrgām B16kopādhyan J1 J2 J3 B16
kopādhyāyan EdLCpraghasa em.
ghāsa EdLCghaca J1raṇaca J2raghghaca J3ragaca B16masubhikṣa EdLC
manūbhikṣā J1 J2 J3kābharaṇan EdLC
kabaranaṅ J1 J2kabarana J3maṇubhikṣa B16kerida EdLC J1
koridha J2 J3balaka tar vīrati norm.
palakatarbhirati EdLCvalaka taṙ bhīrati J1valaka tābhīrabi J2valaka tābhiratī J3valaka vār bhiratī B16ginandheṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
ginānte B16gaṇḍola EdLC J1 J3 B16
gandhoṅla J2gita tāpipita vadhū EdLC J1 J2 J3
gita pīpīta vavadhū B16caturthī EdLC J1 J2 J3
caturvī B16randhrakāvadhi yathā EdLC J1
randra-randraka vadhiyakā J2randra randhrika vadhiyatā J3rāndrakavadi yakā B16kadhairyan EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅkaḍeyayan B16bhrukuṭi J1 J2 J3 B16
bhr̥kuṭi EdLCghaṭita J2 J3
ghaṭika EdLC J1gavitā B16dhvaṅsa śarabha EdLC J1 J2 J3
dvāśa śarabhān B16kasiddhyan EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅkasādhyan B16pabharatan EdLC J1 J2 B16
sabharatan J3śivāmbhaṅ J1 J2 J3
śivāmbheṅ EdLCsavāmbeṅ B16yodhākara J1 J2 J3
yodhārkara EdLCyoddhāṅkara B16kadurmedhan em.
kadurmedhin EdLCkadurmodan J1 J2 J3ṅkadurmodān B16durbhāṣita śinapathan EdLC J1
durmībhāṣita śinapathan J2 J3om. B16midha J1 J2 J3 B16
mīḍha EdLC
Word midha has been interpreted as "stupid" by Gericke-Roorda (1901). It has the Skt. origin middha which means "indolence, sloth" (see ASED).om̐kara tumitah samaṅkana J3 B16
om. EdLC J1 J2
It is still not clear whether I should put this invocation in a critical edition or not. This decision depends on the extent to which this invocation is significant for both the text that precedes it and the text that comes after it.vidhijña EdLC J3
vadhijña J1 J2vadijña B16vibhūti EdLC J2 J3 B16
vibhūtə J1pr̥thu J2 J3
prabhā EdLCpr̥va J1dhūma megha EdLC J1 J2 J3
cūma meya B16uṣādha J1 J2 J3 B16
auṣadha EdLCghoṣa em. EdLC
ghopā J1 J2vopa J3gopa B16bhr̥gu EdLC J1 J2 J3
bhragu B16middha EdLC J2 J3
mindha J1miṇḍā B16bhramara EdLC J1 J3
om. J2prabhāta bhīta EdLC J1 J2 J3
prabhāṣa bhiṣa B16bhaṇḍa EdLC J1 J2 B16
baṇḍaṇḍa J3śāpabhr̥gu norm.
śāpabhr̥guh EdLCṣāpabhr̥guh J1śapabhr̥guh J2yapabhr̥guh J3yāpakr̥ghuh B16prabodhī B16
prabondhi EdLCpraboṇḍi J1 J2 J3dhulī EdLC J1 J3 B16
dhalī J2praṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
pra B16makahīna EdLC J2 J3 B16
makahəna J1sandhyā J1
sādhya EdLC J2 J3sādyā B16ūrddhā J1 J2 B16
ūrdhvā EdLCbūrdhā J3svabhāva EdLC J1 J2 J3
svanāva B16vandhu EdLC J1 J2
vahndu J3thān B16udhāni J1 J2 J3 B16
udadhi EdLCnidhi J1 J3 B16
nāḍī EdLCnādhi J1sandhyā EdLC J1 J3 B16
sādhyā J2śikhi śaṅkha em. EdLC
śithi śaṅka J1sithī śaṅka J2śiti saṅka J3kṣiti saṅgha B16lubdha conj.
kṣubdha EdLCsubda J1 J2 J3śubda B16
This conjecture is based on the assumption that in some cases the letter la could be paleographically similar to sa if the distance between the first and second vertical lines is too short, or the first line is only written short. Should it be kubdha?kabhinna J1 J2 J3 B16
kabhīru EdLCjātyandha EdLC J1 J2 J3
jatyanta B16 (lexical)cinidra EdLC J1 J2 J3
dhinidra B16bhasma EdLC J1 J3 B16
bhasmi J2sakumbha-kumbhāṅga J1 J3 B16
sakumbhaka mr̥ga EdLCsakumbhāṅga J2 (eye-skip)gr̥hastha EdLC J1 J3 B16
gr̥hasva J2śubhrā bharata em. EdLC
sobhrā bharata J1sobhrā bharaja J2śobhāratā J3śobhārathā B16sudharmā J2 J3 B16
dharma EdLCdharmā J1ghārī laghu bhinna J1 J3
ghorī laghu bhinna EdLCghārīnna J2gharī lagu bhina B16dambha norm.
dəmbha EdLCdhəmbha J1 J2 J3cəmbya B16paḍobhaya em.
parobhayan EdLC J1 J2 J3parobhayān B16vyāghra vinidhya-vidhyan EdLC J1 J2 J3
vyadra vinindyā-vidyan B16sakhaṇḍa EdLC J2 J3 B16
sakakaṇḍa J1tinunāndha norm.
mitanandha J1mitunandha J2pitunandha J3 B16miṭunānda B16prabhaṅśa EdLC J3 B16
pabhaṅśa J1 J2vidyādhipa EdLC J1 J2 B16
vidyah dhipa J3kasumbha J1 J2 J3 B16
kusumbha EdLCsābhisandhi J1 B16
saṅ bhisandhi EdLCsābhasandhi J2s bisandhi J3sasthaṇḍila EdLC J1 J3
sasvāṇḍila J2sāsvāṇḍila B16vr̥ddha EdLC J1 J3 B16
vraddha J2yathā-yathā EdLC J1 J2 J3
yavā-yathā B16bhiṇḍa EdLC J1 J2 J3
piṇḍa B16 (lexical)binandha-bandhan EdLC J1 J2 J3
binandha-bandhā B16vinibhājya EdLC J1 J2
vinibadya J3vinirājyā B16ghoṣa J2 J3 B16
ghoṅpa EdLCghopa J1gināna em.
ghinana EdLCghināna J1ṇināna J2giṇāna B16ginana J3
This correction is still doubtful, because it is unusual to put gaṇa in passive form. It might be from base-word gān, but in any cases it is not possible having a suffix -a after the infix -in-.nindya EdLC J1 J2 J3
viṇḍyā B16 (lexical)paghoṣitan em.
paghoṣayan EdLCpagholiyan J1 J2 J3 B16bhindivāla J1 J2 J3 B16
bhindipāla EdLCabhikā EdLC J1 J3
arika J2aniko B16maraṅgi J2 J3
marambi EdLCmaraṅgvi J1parūṅgvi B16diksuprabhā EdLC J2
dikṣupr̥bhā J1dhikṣuhprabā J3ḍīksapr̥bhā B16virodha bhaṅgāṅabhiṣeka EdLC J1
vibhodhaṅgāṅabhiṣeka J2vibhedha bhaṅgābhiṣeka J3viroda bhaṅghyāśabhiśoka B16kacidra EdLC B16
kaśidra J1 J2 J3payodhara J2 J3 B16
payoda EdLCpayodha J1grantha em. EdLC
grandha J1 J2 J3graṇḍa B16lvā em.
hva EdLC J1 J2 J3hvah B16bhīṣma em. EdLC
nisma J1 J2 J3nisr̥ B16vodha EdLC J1 J2 J3
toddhā B16pabhūta J2 J3 B16
padūta EdLCpadhūta J1mālyan J2
bhalyan EdLC J1ṅalyan J3śalyāna B16mr̥ga lābha EdLC J1 J2 J3
mr̥dhāna B16jagaddhitādhyātmika EdLC J1 J3 B16
jagaddhitādhyātmaka J2phela EdLC J1 J2 J3
ḍola B16saṅgha J2
sandhyā EdLCsaṅghya J1 J3saṅlya B16bhramāṇa em. EdLC
bhamāṇa J1 J2 J3bhamanā B16kābhyudayan EdLC J1 J2 B16
tabhyudayan J3viśāta J1 J2 J3 B16
viśada EdLCamandi EdLC J1 J2
amaddi J3samādi B16 (lexical)
Issue in the code seemingly proposes the better reading.pastha EdLC J1 J2 J3
maṣṭā B16prathamā EdLC J1 J3
prakamā J2pratamo B16maṅicchā EdLC J1 J2 B16
mvabicchā J3sumādhu EdLC J1 J2 J3
sumandya B16 (lexical)pr̥thvītala EdLC B16
pr̥tthitala J1 J2pratthitala J3bhināvanākrodha em.
bhagavān akruddha EdLCbhanāvanākruddha J1bhināvanākruddha J2 J3bhināvanākruda B16siddhi-siddhi EdLC J1 J2 J3
siddhi māndi B16 (lexical)śucī EdLC B16
śacci J1 J2saddhi J3śambhv āmati J2
śambhvādi EdLCśambhv āmadhi J1śambhv amaci J3śambhv āmanī B16kavighnan EdLC J1 J2 B16
kavighna J3iti paruṅguniṅ akṣara mahāprāṇa ika EdLC J1 J3 B16
parūṅgvāniṅ B16om. J2paruṅguniṅ EdLC J1 J3
parūṅgvāniṅ B16om. J2 (larger gap)suragaṇair iṣṭaḥ prajārakṣaṇe norm. EdLC
śuragaṇeḥ hiṣṭaḥ prajārakṣaṇeḥ J1suragaṇaḥ hiṣṭaprajārakṣaṇeḥ J2śuragaṇeḥ tiṣṭaḥ prajarakṣaneḥ J3surāgane hiṣṭaḥ prajarakṣaneḥ B16vatək EdLC J1 J2 B16
vtək J3apayapan J1 J2 J3
apayan EdLCiṅayapan B16yogadhyānasamādhikarmakuśalaḥ norm. EdLC
yogadhyānasamādhikarmakuśala J1 J2yodhyānasamaḥdhikarmakuśala J3yogadyānasamādhī, kamenkuśalā B16vidagdha EdLC J1 J3
vidaddha J2vidāgdha sira B16vidyāvadātottamaḥ EdLC J1 J2
vidyapadhatottamaḥ J3vidhyātevandhatopamaḥ B16nistaniran J1 J2 J3
niṣṭhāniran EdLCom. B16ndan tah upaśama EdLC J1 J3
ndā tah upaśama J2ndan tāṅ upakṣama B16
Should be emended as ndan tan upaśama?sira EdLC J1 J2 J3
ri sira B16sādhujanapriyaḥ EdLC J1
sādhusajanapriyaḥ J2saḥdhujanapriyaḥ J3te sādujñānapriyaḥ B16anurāga EdLC J1 J2 J3
ta anurāga B16ta EdLC J1 J2 B16
tī J3ri EdLC J1 J2 B16
ra J3śatrūṇāṁ em. EdLC
śaśranāma J1śaśrunāmaḥ J2 J3śatryānəmbah B16 (lexical)kulasyāntakaḥ EdLC J2 J3
kulasvantakaḥ J1sakulāśyāntanā B16sakvehnikaṅ EdLC J1
sakvehniṅ J2 J3sakveh ikaṅ B16bāhyābhyantara norm. EdLC
vāhyābhyantara J1pahyabyantara J2vahyaṅbyantara J3niga riṅ ya vābhyāntara B16 (lexical)inariṣṭakənira EdLC J1 J2 J3
ināriṣṭāken denira B16pañjiṅ malayu, yekā rva bhineda sira B16
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3pinakottuṅganiṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
pinakatuṅgalnī B16amənaṅ ta EdLC J1 J2 J3
mənaṅ pva B16mahārāja EdLC J1 J2 B16
mahoraja J3samaṅkanātiśayanira EdLC J2 B16
samaṅkana gatisayanira J1samaṅkanatiśuyanira J3jitendra EdLC J1 J2 J3
jītendriya B16kadi … maṅke B16retained
megaghānāḍḍa B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 (subtractive)meganāda em.
megaghānāḍḍa B16om. EdLC J1 J2 J3 (larger gap)sambahniṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
sapkahniṅ B16mahāmaramālā EdLC J1
hamaramālā J2 J3amaramala prakr̥ti B16prākr̥ta EdLC J1 J2
prakr̥takəna J3parakr̥tākəna B16lvirnira J1 J2 J3
lvirnya EdLClvirniṅ B16
The reading lvirnira is proven by the unanimous ms. evidence to have been an emendation, though it is not indicated as such in Lokesh Chandra’s critical apparatus.prākr̥takəna EdLC J1 J2 J3
parakr̥tinira kayatnākənā B16 (lexical)śivaṁ EdLC J1 J3 B16
śirva J2sarvagataṁ śāntam EdLC B16
sarvagatiśanti J1sarvagatīśattīvu J2sarvagantiśanti J3sarvajñaṁ EdLC J1
sarvajñar J2sarvajña J3sarvājña B16sarvadaṁ gurum em.
sarvādhigurum EdLCsarvatigurum J1 J2 J3sarvābyo gurūm B16
The reading in Issue in the code is unametrical.praṇamyāmaramāleyam EdLC B16
praṇamyāmarāmaleyaḥ J1praṇamyāmarāmaleyiṁ J2pranamamarāmaleyiṁ J3nāmaliṅgaṁ em. EdLC
nāmaliṅgi J1nāmaliṅga J2 J3 B16nigadyate EdLC J1 J2 B16
nigatyate J3sira EdLC J1 J2 J3
om. B16sambahniṅ J2 J3
sambahiṅ EdLC J1 B16
See my translation annotation regarding this reading.sarvagatam em. EdLC
sarvagati J1 J2sarvagā J3sarvāgati B16sarvabhāva, śāntam em.
bha śāntaṁ EdLCbhaśanti J1 (haplography)sarvabhavaśānti J2 J3sarvabhavāśanti B16amratyakṣakən EdLC J1 J3 B16
amratakṣakən J2sūkṣme EdLC J1 J2
sūkṣma J3sūkṣmeṅ B16atisūkṣma EdLC J1 J3 B16
om. J2sarvadam em.
sarvādi EdLC B16sarvādhi J1sarva dadi J2 J3
Cf. the emendation proposed by Acri and Hunter in their article (2020: 221).bhakti EdLC J1 J2 J3
vvaṅ bhakti B16riṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
hane B16sira guruniṅ EdLC J1
sira ta guruniṅ J2 B16sira ta guruni J3
I am of the opinion that the presence of particle ta here may not be necessary, as can be inferred from a similar sentence found in Issue in the code folio 54v: I Ī Ibu tatvanira bhaṭāri pr̥thivī sira guruniṅ rat·.tekiṅ J2 J3
tikiṅ EdLC J1yekīṅ B16pinintonakənaṅ B16
pintonakənaṅ EdLC J2 J3pintonakən iṅ J1abhidhāna EdLC J1 J2 J3
abhivāvādana B16rodasoḥ savitur dīpteḥ em.
rodasi savitur dīptiḥ EdLCrodaso syavitur diptiḥ J1roddhaśo ṣyagitur diptiḥ J2roddhaśomyavitur diptaḥ J3roddhaśo ṣyāvikūr dhiptiḥ B16pātāle ratnadīdhitiḥ norm. EdLC
pātāle ratnadadhītiḥ J1 J2om. J3 B16arthaprakāśanārtham em. EdLC
arthaprakāśanāya EdLCarthaprakāśanāyaś J2 J3arthaprakāganayaś J1ārthaprakāśanaṁ yaś B16
The suggested emendation by Lokesh Chandra continues to render this pāda unmetrical.eṣā sarvatra dīpyate conj.
sarvatra pr̥thivyām iyam EdLCmeṣā parvatra vimaye J1meṣya parvatra vinaye J2meṣya sarvatra vimaye J3mesā varvvata vamalye B16upamānikaṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
upamaniṅ B16amaramālā EdLC J1 J2 B16
amarāhmahala J3teja EdLC J1 J2 J3
tejanira B16āditya EdLC J1 J2 J3
śiva radityā B16 (lexical)pātāla EdLC J1 J2 J3
buvanāntara B16 (lexical)amintonakən arthaniṅ śabda conj.
amintonakən arthaśabda EdLC J1 J2amintonarkəna taṅ śabda J3amintonākəna taṅ śabda B16samaṅkana conj.
ya ta maṅkana EdLC J1 J2 J3ya ta maṅkāna B16tekiṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
ṅ B16 (lexical)an EdLC J1 J2
hana J3hana ta B16keṅətakəna … iki B16retained
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3puṁnārīklīvasāmānyam em. EdLC
punāriklīvaśamatyi J1punnariklivasamanyiṁ J2puṇnariklīvadhamanyi J3pūṅnyariklivāsāmanyaṁ B16kāṇḍāni hi yathākramam em. EdLC
kaṇḍaniṁ yatamakrami J1kaṇḍaṇīṁ yatamakramiṁ J2taṇḍani yatāmakramī J3kaṇḍanaṁ yatramātramaṁ B16tathā EdLC J1
kakri J2kakra J3tatvaṁ B16paryāyajātyuktam em.
paryāyajātyarthaṁ EdLCparyāyatutyaktaḥ J1paryāyatāyuktaḥ J2paryayatahyaḥktaḥ J3pāyyāyātatuktaḥ B16viśiṣṭaṁ liṅgam ucyate em. EdLC
viśiṣṭaliṅgam acyate J1 J2 J3vīsīṣṭaliṅgam aḍyante B16tiṅkahnikaṅ J1 J2
kiṅkahniṅ EdLCtiṅkahniṅ J3tiṅkahnikiṅ B16puṅliṅga EdLC B16
puliṅga J1 J2 J3strīliṅga EdLC J2 B16
trasīliṅga J1om. J3sāmānyaliṅga EdLC J1 J3 B16
samadyaṅliṅga, samanyāṅga J2yathākrama tah EdLC B16
ya tatakrama tah J1ya takramalətah J2ya ta kramanitah J3
Both yathākrama and kramatah convey the same meaning, which is ’respectively.’ However, the usage of yathākrama is more preferable in this context, considering that the entry kramatah is absent in OJED and is only found in ASED. Meanwhile, yathākrama is documented in both OJED and MW. Furthermore, the particle tah is relatively more prevalent in Issue in the code compared to Issue in the code and Issue in the code. Interestingly, OJED (p. 1896) notes that in RĀOJ, the particle tah is also used, imparting a heightened sense of emphasis beyond common particle ta. I would argue that the particle tah is semantically correlated with Skt. conjunction hi in third sloka.majarakəna J2 J3
amajarakəna EdLC J1 B16 (morphological)satiṅkahnya EdLC J1 J2 J3
rinye B16ya ikaṅ liṅga viśeṣa EdLC J1 J2 J3
pva ya sumaliṅgastrivīśeṣa B16ajarakəna EdLC J1 J2 J3
aṅajarākən ta B16 (morphological)vācakeṅ EdLC J1
vācake J2vacate J2vārcchāne B16jāti EdLC J1 J2 J3
jatī B16jatinyā J2ślokapāde ’ntamadhyasthaḥ em.
ślokapādāntamadhyasthaḥ EdLCślokapādentamadhyasthaḥ J1ślokapadentamadyasvaḥ J2ślokapaventamadhyastaḥ J3ślokapaventamadyātaḥ B16
A locative interpretation is essential for this sloka, as it is elucidated in the OJ paraphrase. Therefore, the reading ślokapāde ’ntamadhyasthaḥ is preferable to what Lokesh Chandra has suggested.sambaddhī J3
sanibandhī EdLCsanimbandī J1sambaddhīṁ J2śambāddhyā B16pūrvakaiḥ EdLC J1
purvake J2 J3pūrvaṅke B16padaiḥ EdLC J2 J3
padoḥ J1paṇḍoḥ B16pādādisthāḥ parair norm. EdLC
padādisthaḥ pareḥ J1 J3paḍadisthaḥ pare J2paḍādisthaḥ pareh B16yānti EdLC J1 J2 J3
vyāktīḥ B16narastrīklīvavācakāḥ EdLC J1
narastraklīvavācakaḥ J2 J3narastriklivāvacanaḥ B16deniṅ anambaddhākən EdLC J1 J2 J3
denirāmbandhanākən B16antamadhyaniṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
antaḍasi madyaniṅ B16ikaṅ J3 B16
pveka EdLC J1iṅkaṅ J2riṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
om. B16ādini EdLC J3
adhiniṅ J1 J2ādiniṅ B16pāda norm.
pada EdLCpadha J1 J2 J3paḍā B16puṅliṅga B16
pulliṅga EdLCpuliṅga J1 J2 J3ya EdLC J1 J2 J3
ya ta B16 (lexical)lavan J1 J2 J3 B16
lvan EdLCvuri EdLC J1 J2 J3
vuntat, den anūt virasanya B16 (lexical)saṅjñāniṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
sājñānaṅ B16mādhava EdLC J1
vajava J2vadhava J3pāṇḍavā B16tambayaniṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
matāmbeyaniṅ B16amintonakən EdLC J1 J2 J3
amintonakən, iṅətakən denira B16 (lexical)iti … chanda. transmitted in EdLC J1 J3
phulu-phluni J3cāndā, ayva vera poma B16 (lexical)om. J2 (subtractive)palu-paluniṅ EdLC J1 B16
phulu-phluni J3om. J2 (larger gap)chanda EdLC J1 J3
cāndā, ayva vera poma B16 (lexical)om. J2 (larger gap)siddhir … siddhā. transmitted in EdLC J1
bhār EdLC J1siddha EdLC J1om. J2 J3 (subtractive)bhūr em.
bhār EdLC J1om. J2 J3 (larger gap)amarās norm. EdLC
amaraḥ J1 J2amara J3tridaśāḥ norm. EdLC
trīdaśa J1trīdaśā J2tridaśa J3gīrvāṇā em. EdLC
śrīvaṇaḥ J1śrīvvaṇaḥ J2śrivvaṇaḥ J3vibudhāḥ norm. EdLC
vivudaḥ J1 J2vivudhaḥ J3vr̥ndārakā norm. EdLC
vr̥ddarakaḥ J1vr̥ndārakaḥ J2 J3aditijā em. EdLC
hāditejaḥ J1haditejaḥ J2 J3nirjarā norm. EdLC
nirjvarā J1nirjvaraḥ J2 J3dānavadviṣaḥ conj. EdLC
dhānavādviṭāsaḥ J1dhanavādvīṭsa J2dhanavadviṭasa J3svarvāsino em. EdLC
sarvasino J1 J2svarvasinoṁ J3’svapnāḥ J1 J2 J3
’svapnā EdLCtridiveśāḥ EdLC J2 J3
tridivośā J1devāḥ svargasado em. EdLC
devaśvargaḥ sādā J1deva svargasado J2devāsvargasedo J3’martyāḥ J1 J2
’martyā EdLCmātyaḥ J3r̥bhavo em. EdLC
r̥bhuvo J1r̥bhuvā J2r̥buma J3’mr̥tapās norm. EdLC
mr̥thapaḥ J1mr̥thapa J2 J3tathā em. EdLC
takaḥ J1tataḥ J2kataḥ J3āditeyāḥ norm. EdLC J2 J3
aditejaḥ J1sumanasaḥ EdLC J1 J2
sumaḥṇaṣaḥ J3divaukasaḥ EdLC J1 J2
dikatasaḥ J3tāḥ em. EdLC
ta J1tu J2 J3striyām EdLC J2 J3
strīyaḥ J1uktāḥ EdLC J2 J3
muktaḥ J1’tha em. EdLC
va J1 J2 J3daivatāni norm. EdLC
devathaniś J1devathāś J2devatanis J3ca norm. EdLC
caḥ J1 J2 J3gīrvāṇa em. EdLC
śrīvaṇa J1 J2śrivaṇa J3vibudha EdLC J3
vivudha J1 J2nirjara conj. EdLC
om. J1 J2 J3dānavadviṭ EdLC J1 J2
cinavadhviṭa J3svarvāsina norm.
svarvāsī EdLCsarvasina J1 J2sarvasīna J3sudhāśina J1 J2 J3
sudhāśī EdLCsvargasad EdLC J1
svarga, saddha J2 J3amartya J3
amartyah EdLC J1amatya J2r̥bhu EdLC J1 J2
r̥bhuh J3āditeya EdLC J1 J2
aditkeya J3suparva EdLC J1 J2
supavaṅ J3divaukasa conj.
divaukāh EdLCdivota J1diveka J2 J3daivata conj. EdLC
om. J1 J2 J3 (eye-skip)ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J2
om. J325 em.
23 EdLC J124 J2 J3
AK 1.1.7–9: amarā nirjarā devāstridaśā vibudhāḥ surāḥ | suparvāṇaḥ sumanasastridiveśā divaukasaḥ || āditeyā diviṣado lekhā aditinandanāḥ | ādityā r̥bhavo ’svapnā amartyā amr̥tāndhasaḥ || barhirmukhāḥ kratubhujo gīrvāṇā dānavārayaḥ | vr̥ndārakā daivatāni puṁsi vā devatāḥ striyām ||AbhCM 88–89ab: devāḥ suparvasuranirjaradevatarbhubarhirmukhānimiṣadaivatanākilekhāḥ | vr̥ndārakāḥ sumanasastridaśā amartyāḥ svāhāsvadhākratusudhābhuja āditeyāḥ || gīrvāṇā maruto ’svapnā vibudhā dānavārayaḥ |śivaḥ norm. EdLC
śivā J1śiviṁ J2śivi J3śarvo norm.
sarvo EdLCsarva J1 J2svarva J3
Normally, I apply direct normalisation without accounting for sibilant letters as variants. However, given the circumstance involving two closely spelled names for Śiva, namely śarva and sarva in the OJ glosses, the editorial decision has to be made to explicitly identify which reading should be understood as śarva and which as sarva.virūpākṣaḥ J2 J3
virūpākṣo EdLCvirurupakṣa J1śrīkaṇṭhaḥ EdLC
śrīkaṇḍaḥ J1 J2śrikaṇḍaḥ J3garbhaḥ EdLC
bhargaḥ J1 J2 J3somabhr̥d norm.
somadhr̥ṁ EdLCsomavr̥t J1śomavr̥k J2 J3kapardī EdLC J2 J3
kaparddhiś J1ca kr̥ttivāsā norm. EdLC
ca kr̥tivaśaḥ J1kr̥tivaśaś caḥ J2 (transposition)kr̥tivaśaś ca J3 (transposition)rudro norm. EdLC
rūdra J1rudra J2 J3gaṅgādharo norm. EdLC
gaṅgādharā J1gaṅgādhara J2gaṅgadhara J3kr̥śānuretāḥ kāmāriḥ EdLC J1
kr̥ṅśanurekaḥ tamaraḥ J2kr̥ṅśanuretaḥ kaḥmaraḥ J3pinākī em. EdLC
paniti J1panartiḥ J2 J3dhūrjaṭis em. EdLC
dhūrjadhiḥ J1dhurjadhiḥ J2 J3tryambako em. EdLC
kryambako J1tryambaraḥ J2 J3bhīmaḥ EdLC J1 J2
bhiraḥ J3sarvajño norm. EdLC
sarvajñā J1 J2 J3giriśo EdLC J1 J2
kiriśo J3ugraḥ norm. EdLC
ugra J1 J2 J3paśupatiḥ EdLC J3
piśupatiḥ J1paśapatiḥ J2śūlī EdLC J1
śalīḥ J2śuliḥ J3vāmadevo norm. EdLC
bhapādevo J1bhamadevo J2 J3īśa norm. EdLC
iśaḥ J1 J2 J3īśvara īśānaḥ J1 J3
īśāna īśvaraḥ EdLC (transposition)hiśvaraḥ hiśaṇaḥ J2śipiviṣṭo em. EdLC
dhivipiṣṭo J1śivipiṣṭo J2 J3vyomakeśas norm. EdLC
bhyomakeśaḥ J1 J2 J3tripurāris norm. EdLC
trīpurariḥ J1tripurariḥ J2 J3namaḥ EdLC J2 J3
nāma J1svāhā EdLC J1
om. J2 J3śarva norm.
sarva EdLC J1 J2sarvaḥ J3śrīkaṇṭha em. EdLC
śrīkaṇḍa J1 J2 J3bharga em. EdLC
garbha J1 J3gabha J2somabhr̥t norm. EdLC
śoma, vr̥k J1 J2 J3kapardī em. EdLC
kamarddhi J1karmiddhī J2karmidḍī J3kr̥ttivāsa J1 J2 J3
kr̥ttivāsāh EdLCkāmāri, vr̥ṣaketana, pinākī EdLC J2 J3
karmarih, vr̥gaketanaḥ, pinati J1dhūrjaṭi em. EdLC
dhūrjadhi J1dhurjadhī J2 J3tryambaka em. EdLC
tryambara J1 J2tr̥mbara J3mr̥ḍa EdLC J2 J3
mr̥dhu J1tr̥mbara J3śūlin norm.
śūlī EdLCśuli J1 J3śulī J2īśa, īśāna EdLC J1
Cf. the order found in its Sanskrit verses.kapālin, parameśvara EdLC J1
om. J2 J3śipiviṣṭa em. EdLC
om. J1 J2 J3vyomakeśa EdLC J1
bhyomaketu J2 J3tripurāri EdLC J1 J2
tripurara J3kratudhvaṅsī conj. EdLC
kratr̥ J1 J2kakratu J3śambhu EdLC J1 J2
om. J3sarva J1 J2
śarva EdLC2+ J3sthāṇu EdLC J1 J2
sathanu J3śūlabhr̥t em. EdLC
śūla, bhr̥t J1śula, bhr̥t J2 J3dhāraṇa em.
somabhr̥ddhara, ina EdLCsomabhr̥t, dhara, imu J1dhāra, imu J2dhara, imu J3kavi, aṣṭamūrti, ahirbudhnya conj. EdLC
kaviṣṭa J1 J3kagiṣṭa J2tripuradāha EdLC J2 J3
triparadiha J1tripurāntaka EdLC J1 J3
triparantaka J2andhakaripu em. EdLC
syaṇḍakaripu J1syandhakaripu J2syandakaripu J3parameṣṭhī J1
parameṣṭha EdLCprameṣṭī J2prameṣṭhī J3
We can not accept LC’s reading since he reads parameṣṭhī as prameṣṭha in Issue in the code in lacking the vowel i in that word’s last character. Even if it is read as parameṣṭhī, using this word is redundant. Should it be pratiṣṭhita?kāmadahana conj. EdLC
kamaladahaṇa J1kalamajahaṇa J2talamajdahana J3praveśana em.
pramathādhipa EdLCpraveśaddha J1 J3prakesaddha J2jitātmā EdLC J1
jivāhma J2jivatma J3ṅaran EdLC J1 J2
ṅaraniṅ J365 em.
66 EdLC J1 J2 J3
LiP 1.65.138: hiraṇyabāhuś ca tathā guhāvāsaḥ praveśanaḥ, mahāmanā mahākāmaś cittakāmo jitendriyaḥ ||LiP 1.98.45: brahmadhr̥g viśvasr̥k svargaḥ karṇikāraḥ priyaḥ kaviḥ ||AK 1.1.30–34: śambhur īśaḥ paśupatiḥ śivaḥ śūlī maheśvaraḥ | īśvaraḥ śarva īśānaḥ śaṁkaraś candraśekharaḥ || bhūteśaḥ khaṇḍaparaśur girīśo giriśo mr̥ḍaḥ | mr̥tyuñjayaḥ kr̥ttivāsāḥ pinākī pramathādhipaḥ || ugraḥ kapardī śrīkaṇṭhaḥ śitikaṇṭhaḥ kapālabhr̥t | vāmadevo mahādevo virūpākṣas trilocanaḥ || kr̥śānuretāḥ sarvajño dhūrjaṭir nīlalohitaḥ | haraḥ smaraharo bhargas tryambakas tripurāntakaḥ || gaṅgādharo ’ndhakaripuḥ kratudhvaṁsī vr̥ṣadhvajaḥ | vyomakeśo bhavo bhīmaḥ sthāṇū rudra umāpatiḥ | ahirbudhnyo ’ṣṭamūrtiś ca gajāriś ca mahānaṭaḥ ||AbhCM 211: druhiṇo viriñcir drughaṇo viriñcaḥ parameṣṭhyajo ’ṣṭaśravaṇaḥ svayaṁbhūḥ | kamanaḥ kaviḥ sāttvikavedagarbhau sthaviraḥ śatānandapitāmahau kaḥ ||bhavānī em. EdLC
bhagaṇi J1bhaganī J2bhagaṇī J3bhairavī EdLC J2 J3
ceravi J1caṇḍī, caṇḍikā em. EdLC
caṅgiḥ, śaṅgiḥ J1caṅgīḥ, śaṅgī J2cabśiḥ, caṅgiḥ J3rudrāṇī em. EdLC
rudrasiḥ J1 J3rudrasīḥ J2skandamātā em. EdLC
skandhamiti J1skandhamitī J2skandamitti J3adrijā, girijā em.
adrijā EdLCadrija, adraja J1 J2 J3
It appears that LC only identified the reading adrija from Issue in the code. Consequently, he overlooked the reading adraja. Another possibility is that he recognized the latter reading but did not report it as an emendation or correction in his edition.aparṇā em.
suparṇikā EdLCsuparṇi J1 J3suparṇī J2
It is highly likely that all Javanese scribes read the letter a as su.karvarī em. EdLC
kerī J1 J2keri J3mahiṣavāhanā EdLC J1 J3
mahiśavāṇa J2gāṅgī J1 J2 J3
gaṅgā EdLCsiṅhavāhinī conj.
rohiṇī EdLCvāhinī J1 J2 J3maṇī J1 J2
mahiṣamardiṇī EdLCmaḥṇnī J3
LC’s mahiṣamardiṇī is a silent emendation.gāndhārī EdLC J1 J2
om. J3īśvarī em. EdLC
aśarī J1 J2aśari J3
Should it be read aśarīrā?kamanī EdLC J1 J2
kamiṇī J3krodhī J1 J2
kroddhrī EdLCkroddri J3vijayī em. EdLC
vidhayī J1 J2vidhahī J3mr̥ḍī norm.
mr̥ḍānī EdLCmardhī J1 J2midḍi J3
Rather than adopting LC’s emendation, I prefer to make a slight modification based on the reading found in all Javanese mss.32 em.
33 EdLC35 J1 J2 J3
KDK p. 394.135: koṭiḥ kalāpinī gaṅgī raktadantā ca vāruṇī | hāsānantā ca kūṣmāṇḍī mānastokā kirātyapi ||sraṣṭātmabhūr em. EdLC
sr̥ṣṭātmabhu J1 J3sr̥ṣṭātmabhud J2dhātā EdLC J3
dhataḥ J1 J2pitāmahaḥ norm. EdLC
pitāmahā J1pitamaha J2hiraṇyagarbho EdLC J2 J3
ṅ hiranyagarbhā J1vidhiḥ J1 J2
vidhir EdLCvdiḥ J3viriñciḥ EdLC J3
viriñcāḥ J1viriñci J2syāc EdLC J2
sya J1saḥ J3viśvasr̥ḍ em. EdLC
viśvaśr̥ka J1viśvaśr̥k J2viśvasr̥k J3surajyeṣṭhaḥ EdLC J2 J3
śurajyoṣṭaḥ J1prajāpatiḥ EdLC J2
prajñāpatiḥ J1prajapatiḥ J3padmayoniś ca EdLC J1 J3
padmayonīś caḥ J2svayambhuḥ EdLC J1 J3
śvayəmbuḥ J2kamalāsanaḥ EdLC J2
kamālaśalaḥ J1kammalapśaṇaḥ J3brahmā EdLC J1 J2
om̐kara, brahma J3sraṣṭā norm. EdLC
śr̥ṣṭaḥ J1śr̥ṣṭa J2sraṣṭi J3hiraṇyagarbha norm. EdLC
hiraṇya, garbha J1 J2hiraṇya J3atha vidhi em. EdLC
artha vidi J1artha vidhī J2arta vidi J3viśvasr̥ṭ EdLC J1 J2
viśvasr̥k J3
LC misreads viśvasr̥ṭ in Issue in the code as viśvaśr̥k.vidhātā EdLC J1 J2
om. J3kamalāsana J1 J2
kamalāsana, saṁjñā bhaṭāra brahmā ika 19 EdLCkalasana J3kr̥tacetaḥ conj.
kr̥ṣṇavartmā EdLCkr̥tavartha J1 J2 J3śikhī EdLC J1 J3
giṇī J2vibhāvasu EdLC J2
vibhaveśu J1vibaa, vasu J3sarvabhuk em. EdLC
sarvabhut J1 J2 J3hutavaha, māṭharamukha EdLC J1 J2
utavahaṇa, matharanuka J3dahana EdLC J1 J3
jahaṇa J2jātavedaḥ EdLC J1 J3
ḍājataveddha J2virocana em. EdLC
vibhoja J1 J2viroja J3
Should it be read viśvaga?hutabhuk em. EdLC
hutabhut J1 J2 J3kamalabhava em. EdLC
kamala, bhava J1 J3kāmala, bhava J2hutāśana EdLC mjsa J3
nataṣaṇa J2lohitāśva EdLC J1 J2
vohitaśva J3vāyusārathi conj.
vāyuratha EdLCyorati J1 J3yoratī J2aṣṭaśravāḥ em.
atha ca EdLCasthāca J1asthañ caḥ J2astaca J3saptārci em. EdLC
saptaparcā J1saptaparca J2 J3āśrayāśa em. EdLC
raśraya J1 J2 J3himapaha em. EdLC
himadaha EdLC J1hamavaha J2hīmadaha J3āśuśukṣaṇi conj. EdLC
śuśakṣaṇi J1 J3śuśakṣaṇī J2hiraṇyaretā em. EdLC
hiraṇareka J1 J2hīraṇareka J3uṣarbudha conj. EdLC
sabhurddha J1sarvudha J2 J3kr̥śānu, tanūnapāt EdLC J3
kr̥panūnapat J1kr̥paṇu, tanunapat J2piṅgākṣa conj.
vihirakṣa EdLC J1 J2 J3vītihotra em. EdLC
titihotra J1 J2 J3dhanañjaya, kr̥pīṭayoni em. EdLC
vaṇañjaya, kr̥pidayoni J1vaṇañjāṇa, kr̥pidhayoṇī J2vanañjaya, kr̥padi, yoni J3mahādahana em. EdLC
maṇṭadahaṇa J1 J3maṇṭadahana J2
Should it read antardahana?damunā norm. EdLC
damuni J1damunī J2damuvi J3havyāśana norm. EdLC
abhyaṣana J1abhyaṣaṇa J2abyaṣaṇa J3marutśakha norm. EdLC
marutaśaka J1 J2 J3saṅjñā EdLC
sajña J1 J2 J3ika EdLC J3 J2
haka J157 em.
60 EdLC J1 J2 J3gīrvāg, vāgīśā conj.
gīrvāg, vacaḥ EdLCgiva, kivaśa J1gīva, vivaśa J2givaṣa J3vedhā J1 J2 J3
vedavid EdLCvidyādhyāyinī em. EdLC
vidhyayana J1 J2viḍyayana J3vāṇī em. EdLC
dhanī J1danī J2dhani J3dharā norm.
dharī J1 J2 J3girā EdLCgaṅgādharī EdLC J1 J2
śaṅgadari J3svarciḥ em.
vaciḥ EdLCvarjī J1 J2varjñi J3ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1
iran J2ṅaran J3sarasvatī EdLC J1
śvaraśvatī J2śvaraśvaṭi J322 EdLC J1
23 J2 J3
MatP 66.9: lakṣmīr medhā dharā puṣṭir gaurī tuṣṭih prabhā matiḥ | etābhiḥ pāhi cāṣṭābhis tanūbhir māṁ sarasvati ||viṣṇur norm. EdLC
viṣṇu J1 J3viṣṇuḥ J2nārāyaṇaḥ norm. EdLC
narayana J1 J2narayaṇa J3śauriḥ EdLC J2
śauriś EdLCśori J1śorī J3cakrapāṇir norm. EdLC
cakrapāniḥ J1cakrapāṇī J2cakrapaṇī J3hr̥ṣīkeśaḥ norm. EdLC
hr̥ṣīkeśo EdLCr̥ṣikeśaḥ J1r̥ṣīkeśaḥ J2 J3vaikuṇṭho em. EdLC
vekuṇḍo J1 J2 J3indrāvaraja EdLC J3
indravarājyā J1indravarājya J2upendraḥ J1 J2 J3
upendro EdLCgaruḍadhvajaḥ, EdLC J1 J2
garuḍadvajaḥ[... J3 (eye-skip)kr̥ṣṇaḥ norm. EdLC
kr̥ṣṇa J1 J2’cyutaḥ EdLC
cateḥ J1cyataḥ J2śārṅgī em. EdLC
śaṅgi J1śaṅśī J2dānavārir norm. EdLC
dhānavarih J1dhanavarih J2adhokṣajaḥ EdLC J1
adhokṣaṇaḥ J2vr̥ṣākapir norm. EdLC
vr̥ṣākapiḥ J1vr̥śakapiḥ J2vāsudevaḥ J1 J2
vāsudevo EdLChr̥ṣīkeśa norm. EdLC
om. J1r̥ṣīkeśa J2vaikuṇṭha em. EdLC
vaikuṇḍa J1vekuṇḍa J2garuḍadhvaja, puṇḍarikākṣa EdLC J1
guruḍadvaja, puṇḍarikakṣa J2...]puṇḍarikakṣa J3pītāmbara EdLC J1 J2
pitambura J3acyuta, viṣvaksena EdLC J2 J3
adhyeta, piśvakṣeṇa J2svabhūḥ, śārṅgī, dānavāri em. EdLC
śvaśuḥ J1 J2 J3vr̥ṣākapi em. EdLC
r̥ṣikapi J1vr̥ṣikaṣī J2vr̥ṣikapī J3mādhava EdLC J2
om. J1 J3babhra em.
babhru EdLCbaśra J1bhaśra J2 J3dhāra J2 J3
om. EdLC J1hariṇa em.
kariṅi EdLC J1 J2 J3gaura em.
ghauriḥ EdLCghori J1ghorī J2gho J3
should it be śauripuṇḍarīka J1 J2 J3
puṇḍarīkākṣa EdLC
The term puṇḍarīkākṣa is LC’s silent emendation and we do not need the two of puṇḍarīkākṣa in this list.gorāsya em.
dhorija EdLCghoraja J1 J2 J3vaiṣṇava EdLC J1 J3
kaṣṇava J2apāmārjana em.
adhokṣaja EdLCahakṣajaṇa J1ahatpajana J2 J3yādava conj.
mādhava EdLCdaba J1 J2dhaba J3viṣvaksena, śārṅgī em. EdLC
vidhvaśeṇa, śagiḥ J1vīdhvaśona, śarggīḥ J2viḍasena, sargiḥ J3
Upon reflecting on the presence of synonyms for the name Brahmā, specifically those associated with Agni in the preceding section, it appears that the introduction of the synonym for Viṣṇu, beginning with the term rāmabhadra, suggests the incorporation of additional synonyms beyond the original Sanskrit text. This phenomenon of incorporating synonyms outside the Sanskrit verses likely emerged at a later stage, subsequent to the vernacularization of the Amaramālā.śrīdhara em. EdLC
śrīdharoṇa J1 J2śrīdharoṇa J3dāmodara em. EdLC
dhamodhanaḥ J1dhamodina J2dhamodana J3sañjaya EdLC J1 J2 J3
Should it be emended as dhanañjaya?adhyātma, aja conj.
atvamaja EdLC J1advamaja J2adhvamaja J3vr̥ṣākr̥ti em.
vr̥ṣākapi EdLCvr̥kṣakapi J1vr̥kṣakapī J2 J3
Should we eliminate it to avoid redundancy?daityadviṣa em.
daityādhipa EdLCdetyadhipa J1detyadhīpa J2detyadhvipa J3tripr̥ṣṭha em.
traiviṣṭpa EdLCtrīpitaḥ J1trīpita J2tripitha J3prahlāda EdLC J3
prahr̥da J1prahaladdha J2śrīpati EdLC J1 J3
trīpatī J2pradyumna em. EdLC
pravahumna J1 J2 J3aniruddha EdLC J1 J2
aviruddha J3śivakīrtana em.
siddhārtha EdLCśitaratha J1sittaratha J2śivāratha J3sukeśa, arih J2 J3
śakreśāri EdLCśakeśa, arih J1kabeh EdLC J1 J2
om. J3
AK 1.1.18–22abcd: viṣṇur nārāyaṇaḥ kr̥ṣṇo vaikuṇṭho viṣṭaraśravāḥ | dāmodaro hr̥ṣīkeśaḥ keśavo mādhavaḥ svabhūḥ || daityāriḥ puṇḍarīkākṣo govindo garuḍadhvajaḥ | pītāmbaro ’cyutaḥ śārṅgī viṣvakseno janārdanaḥ || upendra indrāvarajaś cakrapāṇiś caturbhujaḥ | padmanābho madhuripurvāsudevas trivikramaḥ || devakīnandanaḥ śauriḥ śrīpatiḥ puruṣottamaḥ | vanamālī balidhvaṁsī kaṁsārātiradhokṣajaḥ || 22abcd:viśvambharaḥ kaiṭabhajidvidhuḥ śrīvatsalāñchanaḥ | purāṇapuruṣo yajñapuruṣo narakāntakaḥ | jalaśāyī viśvarūpo mukundo muramardanaḥ |KDK p. 452.7:jalaśāyī viśvarūpo mukundaḥ śivakīrtanaḥ | mañjukeśaḥ kaustubhorāḥ somagarbho dharādharaḥ |padmavāsā EdLC J1 J3
padmavaśī J2kamalā EdLC J1
kāmalī J2 J3bhūtī EdLC J1 J2
lakṣmībuti J3dhanavatī em. EdLC
dhanapati J1dhanapatī J2dhanapathi J3ratnadharī, r̥ddhi, pramodā, ṅaran bhaṭārī śri, ika, 12 em.
It appears that both the words r̥ddhi and pramodā, located after this punctuation mark, were added at a later time.
AK 1.1.27cdefgh: lakṣmīḥ padmālayā padmā kamalā śrīr haripriyā | indirā lokamātā mā kṣīrodatanayā ramā | bhārgavī lokajananī kṣīrasāgarakanyakā ||viḍaujā em. EdLC
viprāja J1vipoja J2 J3purandaraḥ EdLC J1 J2
pundarandaraḥ J3vr̥ddhaśravāḥ norm. EdLC
vr̥ddhaśravā J1 J2vr̥dḍaśravā J3sunāsīraḥ em. EdLC
śanāśinaḥ J1śanasinaḥ J2paṇaśiṇaḥ J3vr̥trahā em. EdLC
vr̥kṭra J1vr̥ttaha J2vr̥ktraha J3pākaśāsanaḥ EdLC J2 J3
4+ṣaṇaḥ J1saṅkrandano norm. EdLC J1
śakrandhānā J2śakrandhano J3duścyavanaḥ norm. EdLC
duścyavaṇa J1daścavaṇa J2duśḍyavaṇaḥ J3sutrāmākhaṇḍalo em.
gutam ākhaṇḍalo EdLCgutam ākaṇḍalaḥ J1sutam akhaṇḍalaḥ J2 J3
See Amarakośa sutrāmā gotrabhidvajrī vāsavo vr̥trahā vr̥ṣā.marutvān em. EdLC
marutvī J1maruti J2marutī J3vāsavaḥ EdLC J1 J2
vaśavaḥ J3śakraḥ EdLC J2 J3
kakra J1sahasrākṣaḥ em. EdLC
sahaśrakr̥śa J1 J2sahasrakr̥śa J3śatakratuḥ em. EdLC
hakr̥taḥ J1takr̥tuḥ J2śakr̥tuḥ J3vāstoṣpatir em. EdLC
vaspotpatiḥ J1vasopatiḥ J2vaśotpatiḥ J3lekharṣabhaḥ norm. EdLC
lekharṣabho EdLClokaśabhaḥ J1 J2lokarśabhaḥ J3haryaśvo EdLC J1 J2
aryvaśvo J3maghavā norm. EdLC
māghavan J1maghavan J2 J3turāṣāḍ em. EdLC
tuśarad J1tuśaraṭ J2 J3gotrabhid EdLC J2 J3
gohrabhat J1r̥bhukṣaś ca em. EdLC
r̥bhukṣā ca EdLCr̥bhukṣabha J1r̥bhukṣābhi J2r̥bukṣabi J3viḍaujā em. EdLC
vipoja J1 J2 J3sunāsīra em. EdLC
śaṇaśiṇa J1kṣaṇaśiṇa J2 J3pākaśāsana em. EdLC
pataśaṣaṇa J1pakaśaṇa J2pakṣaṇa J3saṅkrandana norm. EdLC
śakrandhane J1śakrandhana J2śakrandana J3duścyavana EdLC J1 J2
duśḍyavana J3sutrāmā em.
sutam EdLC J1sutama J2subkamma J3vāsava em. EdLC
vaśaṇa J1 J2 J3sahasrākṣa em. EdLC
om. J1 J2 J3śatakratu EdLC J3
śatakr̥tu J1 J2vāstoṣpati em. EdLC
vaśopati J1 J3vaśopatī J2haryaśva EdLC J1
aryaśabha J2aryaśaba J3hari norm.
taraṣa hariḥ EdLC J1hariḥ J2 J3
The word taraṣa in Issue in the code should ideally be absent, as is evident in its corresponding verses. It is plausible that the scribe inadvertently omitted the word hari while copying the text. Instead of deleting this error, the scribe chose to retain it and proceeded with the copying.turāṣāḍ em. EdLC
tuśaraṭā J1tuśarat J2 J3r̥bhukṣa EdLC J2
r̥bhakṣa J1prabukṣa J329 J2
28 EdLC J182 J3
AK 1.1.41–44: indro marutvān maghavā biḍaujāḥ pākaśāsanaḥ | vr̥ddhaśravāḥ sunāsīraḥ puruhūtaḥ purandaraḥ || jiṣṇur lekharṣabhaḥ śakraḥ śatamanyur divaspatiḥ | sutrāmā gotrabhid vajrī vāsavo vr̥trahā vr̥ṣā || vāstoṣpatiḥ surapatir balārātiḥ śacīpatiḥ | jambhabhedī harihayaḥ svārāṇ namucisūdanaḥ || saṁkrandano duścyavanas turāṣāṇ meghavāhanaḥ | ākhaṇḍalaḥ sahasrākṣa r̥bhukṣās tasya tu priyā ||ādityaḥ EdLC J2 J3
aditya J1savitā EdLC J2 J3
śevitā J1bradhnaḥ em. EdLC
vr̥ddhaḥ J1 J2 J3
Cf. AK 1.3.232: bhāskarāhaskarabradhnaprabhākaravibhākarāḥ.sūryo norm. EdLC
suryaḥ J1surya J2śurya J3divākaraḥ EdLC J1 J2
divāṅkaraḥ J3dinakr̥n mihiro bhāsvān em. EdLC
dhīnakr̥t timiro bhośvam J1dinakr̥t himiro rosvan J2dinakr̥taḥ hīmiro bhasvan J3mārtāṇḍo norm. EdLC
martaṇḍa J1marthaṇḍa J2 J3’rkaḥ norm. EdLC
rka J1ka J2 J3sahasraṁśuḥ norm.
sahasraṁśus EdLCśahaṅśraṅku J1śahaśraṅka J2sahaśraṅśu J3taraṇis norm. EdLC
taraṇiḥ J1 J2 J3tapano EdLC J3
kapano J1tapagho J2vikartano em. EdLC
vekartano J1vekartaṇo J2vekarkayo J3haridaśvaḥ EdLC J1 J3
hariḥdaśvaḥ J2saptasaptir norm. EdLC
saptasapti J1saptasaptī J2 J3ino ’ryamā em. EdLC
hinayama J1hidaryani J2hinaryami J3uṣṇāṁśur norm. EdLC
uṣṇaṅśu J1uṣṇaṅśuh J2uṇaṅśu J3pūṣā em. EdLC
pr̥ṣa J1r̥ṣa J2r̥ma J3vivasvān em. EdLC
divaśvan J1 J2divasvan J3cāstu bhāskaraḥ J3
bhāskaraḥ EdLCvastu bhāskaraḥ J1cata bhaskarā J2
LC misreads vaśtu bhaskaraḥ in Issue in the code as vaśta bhaskaraḥ.uparaktau EdLC J1 J2
uparatto J3so’ pi sopaplavo mataḥ em.
sadbhiḥ somaplavo mataḥ EdLC J1 J2sadbiḥ śomaṁlayavo matha J3
After the third Sanskrit verse of Āditya’s synonyms, LC makes a conjecture by adding half a sloka drawing from the synonyms provided in the OJ glosses:dinakaro ’ruṇo ’ditiḥ, caṇḍāṁśur aśvavāhanaḥ. However, I do not think it would be significant.savitā em. EdLC
śavit J1 J3savit J2bradhna em. EdLC
vr̥ddha J1vr̥dḍa J2 J3divākara norm.
divaṅkara J1 J3 EdLCdivāṅkara J2mihira em. EdLC
irimi J1hirimī J2 J3prabhākara EdLC J1
prabhaṅkara J2prabaṅkīra J3sahasrāṅśu EdLC J2
śahaśraṅku J1 J3tapana EdLC J3
kāpaṇa J1 J2vikartana norm. EdLC
vekartana J1 J2 J3aryamā EdLC J2
ayyama J1 J3vivasvān em. EdLC
divaśvan J1 J2divasvan J3aruṇa, dinakara EdLC J1 J2
araṇa, dinaṅkara J3caṇḍāṅśu em. EdLC
dadisu J1 J3dadiśu J2aśvavāhana em. EdLC
śvavāhana J1śvavahaṇa J2svavahaṇa J3saṅjñā em. EdLC
sajñā J1 J2 J3
AK 1.3.28–31: sūrasūryāryamādityadvādaśātmadivākarāḥ | bhāskarāhaskarabradhnaprabhākaravibhākarāḥ || bhāsvad vivasvat saptāśvaharidaśvoṣṇaraśmayaḥ | vikartanārkamārtaṇḍamihirāruṇapūṣaṇaḥ || dyumaṇis taraṇir mitraś citrabhānur virocanaḥ | vibhāvasur grahapatis tviṣāṁpatir aharpatiḥ || bhānur haṁsaḥ sahasrāṁśus tapanaḥ savitā raviḥ | padmākṣas tejasāṁ rāśiś chāyā nāthas tamisrahā | karmasākṣī jagaccakṣur lokabandhus trayītanuḥ | pradyotano dinamaṇiḥ khadyoto lokabāndhavaḥ | ca bhago dhāmanidhiś cāṁśumāly abjinīpatiḥ | māṭharaḥ piṅgalo daṇḍaś caṇḍāṁśoḥ pāripārśvakāḥ ||sopaplava em.
somaplava EdLCśomaplava J1śomaphlava J2śommaylava J3ika EdLC J1 J3
yika J2
AK 1.4.9cd–10ab: uparāgo graho rāhugraste tvindau ca pūṣṇi ca || sopaplavoparaktau dvāvagnyutpāta upāhitaḥ |ŚRĀk 182cd–183: upapaplavoparāgau tu grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ || sopaplavoparaktau tu tāveva tamasāvr̥tau | āras tv aṅgārako bhaumo maṅgalo ’vanijaḥ kujaḥ ||vaiśvānaro EdLC J1 J3
vaśvenaro J2vahniḥ J1 J2
vahnī EdLCbahnī J3saptārcir EdLC J1 J3
saptacir J2āśrayāśo ’gnir norm. EdLC
aśrayaśa gniḥ J1aśrayaśā ghnīḥ J2aśrayaśa ṇniḥ J3cāśuśukṣaṇiḥ EdLC J1 J3
cāśuśukṣaṇī J2hiraṇyaretā EdLC J1
hiraṇyaretaḥ J2hiraṇyareṇa J3uṣarbudhaḥ em. EdLC
urdhadha J1urśvadadhaḥ J2ursvadadha J3kr̥ṣṇavartmā em. EdLC
kr̥ṣṇavartaś J1 J2 J3ca EdLC J1
caḥ J2 J3jātavedās norm. EdLC
jatavaidaḥ J1jatavedhaḥ J2jataveda J3tanūnapāt EdLC J2 J3
tanunaṣat J1havirbhug em. EdLC
avibhuto J1avirbhuko J2avirbato J3br̥hadbhānuś norm.
br̥hadbhānur EdLCvr̥hadbhanuḥ J1vr̥hadbunuḥ J2vr̥hadbanuḥ J3ca conj.
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3vītihotro em. EdLC
cititota J1citihotra J2 J3dhanañjayaḥ EdLC J2 J3
dhanañjaya J1kr̥pīṭayonir em. EdLC
kupidayoniḥ J1kupiṭayoni J2kupīṭayoni J3havyavāho em. EdLC
havyadaho J1avyadaho J2avvadayo J3marutsakhaḥ em.
marutsakhā EdLCmaratsakaḥ J1marutsataḥ J2maḥrutpataḥ J3saptārci EdLC J3
saptarca J1sapturcī J2jvalana EdLC J1 J3
jalaṇa J2uṣarbudha em. EdLC
hurśavadha J1urṣavuddha J2urṣavudha J3kr̥śānu EdLC J1 J2
kr̥ṣanuḥ J3kr̥ṣṇavartmā, jātavedāḥ norm. EdLC
kr̥ṣṇavatta, jatavaida J1kr̥ṣṇavartta, jatavedha J2 J3
LC misreads kr̥ṣṇavatta in Issue in the code as kr̥ṣṇavartmā.tanūnapāt em. EdLC
tanunap J1 J2 J3havirbhuk em. EdLC
avibhut J1avirbhut J2avirbut J3
LC does not include the reading avibhut from Issue in the code in his critical apparatus.vītihotra em. EdLC
citihotra J1 J2 J3kr̥pīṭayoni em. EdLC
kupiṭayoni J1kupiṭayonī J2 J3
LC misreads kupiṭayoni in Issue in the code as kupidayoni.damunā em. EdLC
dhanuman J1danum J2damun J3havyavāha conj. EdLC
vyavaha J1 J2 J3marutsakhā EdLC J2
marukṣaka J1maḥrutpaka J3ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J3
ṅa J2ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 1.1.54: barhiḥ śuṣmā kr̥ṣṇavartmā śociṣkeśa uṣarbudhaḥ | āśrayāśo br̥hadbhānuḥ kr̥śānuḥ pāvako ’nalaḥ ||śvasano norm. EdLC
śvaśanaḥ J1śvaṣanaḥ J2 J3vāyuḥ J1 J2
vāyur EdLCbayu J3marud em. EdLC
marad J1 J2 J3vātaḥ EdLC J1 J3
kahaḥ J2ca EdLC J2 J3
va J1ca EdLC J1
caḥ J2 J3pr̥ṣadaśvaḥ em. EdLC
vr̥śadaśvaḥ J1vr̥ṣadaśvaḥ J2 J3prabhañjanaḥ em. EdLC
prebhañcanaḥ J1prabañcanaḥ J2prabañcanaḥ[... J3ca EdLC J1
caḥ J2tataḥ EdLC J1 J2
...]kataḥ J3bāyu EdLC J2 J3
om. J1maruta conj. EdLC
om. J1 J2 J3marut EdLC J1 J2
maḥrut J3mātariśvā EdLC J3
matharaśva J1maśārīśva J2anila EdLC J2 J3
om. J1vāta, samīra EdLC J1
om. J2 J3pr̥ṣadaśva em. EdLC
vr̥madaśva J1vr̥majaśva J2vr̥sajaśva J3prabhañcana J1 J2 J3
prabhañjana EdLCsparśana em. EdLC
om. J1 J2 J3aṅin J1 J2 J3
ajina EdLCmāruta J2 J3
marut EdLCmarat J1divāmbara EdLC J1 J2
jīvambara J3mr̥gāṅka em.
mr̥taṅga EdLC J1 J2mr̥haṅga J3śīghrapāṇi em.
svadamani EdLCsvadāmāni J1svadamaṇī J2svadamaḥnī J3jhañjhāvāta conj.
bhañjana EdLCvajñāna J1vyañjana J2 J3ṅaran J2 J3
ṅa EdLC J1saṅ hyaṅ EdLC J1
hyaṅ J2 J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J226 em.
23 EdLC25 J1 J2 J3
AK 1.1.63ab: nabhasvadvātapavanapavamānaprabhañjanāḥ |AK 1.1.63cd: prakampano mahāvāto jhañjhāvātaḥ savr̥ṣṭikaḥ |jino EdLC J2 J3
nino J1daśabalaḥ J2 J3
daśabalo EdLCdaśubhalaḥ J1ca EdLC J1
caḥ J2 J3ṣaḍabhijñaś em. EdLC
ṣaṭabhijñaś J1aṭabhijñaś J2saṭabhijñaś J3ca EdLC J1
caḥ J2 J3sarvajñaḥ EdLC J2
sarvajñā J1sarvajña J3śākyasiṁho em. EdLC
śatyaṅho J1śatyaśiṅho J2śatyasiṅho J3’tha em. EdLC
va J1vaṅ J2vag J3samantabhadraḥ norm. EdLC
samantabhadra J1 J2samantaradra J3sugataḥ norm. EdLC
sugato J1 J2 J3dharmarājo norm. EdLC
dharmarājā J1dhāmarāja J2dharmaraja J3sarvārthasiddho em. EdLC
sarvathiṁsiddho J1sarvatasiddho J2sarvakasiddho J3trikālajñaś em. EdLC
trikalejño J1 J3trīkalejño J2ca mārajit EdLC J1 J2
dhamarajīt J3daśabala EdLC J1 J3
daśaṅbala J2ṣaḍabhijña EdLC J3
madhabhijñā J1 J2sarvajña conj. EdLC
om. J1 J2 J3śākyasiṁha em. EdLC
śatyuśiṅha J1śatyaśiṅhā J2śatyasiṅha J3sarvārthasiddha em.
mur, var, sarvārthasiddha EdLC J1sarvatasidha J2sarvasiddha J3trikālajña EdLC
trikalejño J1trikalejña J2 J3śrīghana em.
śrīgarbha EdLC J3śrīgabha J1 J2trāyī EdLC J1
krati J2trahī J3padmavyūha conj.
mahyu EdLCmahyuda J1māhyada J2mahyada J3śavalāśva em.
daśabala EdLCśavala J1 J2 J3ṣaḍabhijña em. EdLC
śathabhijya J1śathabhidya J2śathabidya J3vītatr̥ṣṇa em. EdLC
pitabhaśva J1pītabhaśva J2vītabhaśva J3sunetrābha conj.
sarvatrāṇah EdLCpetrana J1 J2 J3śauddhodani em. EdLC
śvargavadha J1 J3svargavadha J2pretanātha em. EdLC
pretamaṣa J1 J3pretamaśa J2dakṣiṇāhi, naṣṭapāpa, tāpana conj.
dākṣī, naṣṭapāpa, tāpana EdLCdakṣiṇastha, papatapaṇa J1dakṣaṇasva, pāpatapaṇa J2dakṣiṇastha, pāpatāpana J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J231 em.
30 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 1.1.14cd: munīndraḥ śrīghanaḥ śāstā muniḥ śākyamunis tu yaḥ ||ŚRĀk 39cd: mārajidadvayavādiśrīghanamunibuddhabodhisattvajināḥ ||kāmapālo EdLC J1 J3
kaphalo J2halāyudhaḥ EdLC J1 J2
halayuddha J3saṅkarsaṇaḥ em. EdLC
kākarṣaṇaḥ J1kakarṣaṇa J2śakarsaṇa J3pralambaghnaḥ J2
pralambaghno EdLCpralambaghna J1praḥlembaghnaḥ J3baladevo EdLC J1
bālavo J2bhalade J3’cyutāgrajaḥ em. EdLC
cyatagyaja J1cyatagraja J2dhyaḥtagraja J3tālalakṣmā norm. EdLC
tlalakṣmaṇaś J1talalakṣmīś J2talalakṣmaś J3ca EdLC J1 J2
caḥ J3nīlāmbaro norm. EdLC
hilambarā J1nilambara J2nīlambaṁra J3revatīramaṇo norm. EdLC
revatīrāmanaḥ J1revatirāmanaḥ J2 J3lāṅgalī EdLC J2
laṅghyali J1laṅghyalī J3
This verse is unmetrical, should it be emended as muṣalī tālalakṣmā ca, revatīramaṇo balaḥ, nīlāmbaro rauhiṇeyaḥ, sīrapāṇiś ca lāṅgalī?kakarṣaṇa J1 J2 J3
saṅkarṣaṇa EdLCacyutāgraja em. EdLC
acyatagyaja J1acyatīgraja J2acyakagraja J3tālalakṣmā J1 J2 J3
tātalakṣmā EdLCrauhiṇeya conj. EdLC
rohīṇī J1rohiṇī J2rohini J3revatīramaṇa em. EdLC
raivati, rāmana J1revatī, bhamaṇa J2revati, bhamaṇa J3lāṅgalī EdLC J2 J3
laṅghyalī J1ṅaran J2 J3
ṅa EdLC J1ika EdLC J1 J3
i J217 em.
18 EdLC J1 J2 J3
These synonyms amount to 18, as revatīramaṇa is recorded as two distinct terms – revatī and rāmana (or bhamaṇa in Issue in the code and Issue in the code).
AK 1.1.23: balabhadraḥ pralambaghno baladevo ’cyutāgrajaḥ | revatīramaṇo rāmaḥ kāmapālo halāyudhaḥ ||kubero em. EdLC
kavarā J1koverā J2kovera J3ailavilo norm. EdLC J1 J2
olavīlva J3vaiśravaṇaḥ J1 J3
vaiśravaṇo EdLCvekiśravaṇaḥ J2rājarājo norm. EdLC
rājarāja J1rajarājā J2rajaraja J3uttarāśāpatiḥ norm. EdLC
uttāsasśapatiḥ J1uttaraṣapātī J2uttaramapatiś J3śrīdaḥ EdLC J1 J2
radhaḥ J3paulastyo EdLC J3
pholastyā J1polyastya J2guhyakādhipaḥ EdLC J1 J3
guhyakodipaḥ J2ca EdLC J1 J3
caḥ J2vitteśaḥ norm. EdLC
citteśa J1 J2vitteśa J3manuṣyadharmā em. EdLC
mānuṣya, dharma J1manuṣya, dharma J2maḥnusya, dharma J3naravāhana, ailavila em. EdLC
dhanavāhaṇa, ailavilva J1dhanavahaṇa, ailadhipa J2dhanavahana, br̥ladhipa J3yakṣarād em. EdLC
kṣarad J1yarat J2ṣarat J3paulastya EdLC J1 J2
pholastya J1polyastya J3yakṣapuṇyajaneśa norm. EdLC
yakṣapunya, janeṣa J1yakṣapuṇya, janeśa J2 J3mayu norm.
mayuḥ EdLCyaguḥ J1yagaḥ J2 J3dhanarakṣaka, nr̥pa conj.
kvānr̥pa EdLCkvanr̥pa J1narayu, kvanr̥pa J2narayu3+ J3haryakṣa, kinnarendra em.
ārya, gaṇendra EdLCarya, ganarendra J1aryaka, ginarendra J2aryata, ginarendra J3guhyaka EdLC J1 J2
guhyaṅka J3maṇibhadra EdLC J2 J3
maṇīrabhadra J1maṇīndra, puṇyanarendra em. EdLC
manindra, purṇamendra J1purṇamendra, maṇīndra J2 (transposition)purṇamendra J3mahādhanī EdLC
mahādahnī J1mahadahnī J2mahadhahnī J3naravāhana em. EdLC
naradahaṇa J1 J2 J3
LC misreads naradahaṇa in Issue in the code as naravāhana.elavila em. EdLC
halavila J1 J2alavila J3
Should it be aiḍaviḍa?dravyapati em. EdLC
dravipāti J1dravipatī J2dravipaḥti J3ekākṣipiṅgalī em.
sinīmalīnī EdLCśiṇīmalīṇī J1śiṇimaliṇī J2sinimalini J3puṇyajaneśvara em.
puṇyajaneśa EdLC J1 J3puṇyājaneśa J2saṅjñā norm. EdLC
sajñā J1 J2sajña J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J232 em.
36 EdLC J1 J2 J3manmatho EdLC J1 J2
menmato J3māraḥ EdLC J1
mara J2 J3kandarpo EdLC J1
kandarpa J2 J3darpakaḥ em. EdLC
darśaka J1darṣakaḥ J2darsakaḥ J3pradyumno em. EdLC
pranyumnā J1prajumna J2 J3’nanyajo J1 J2 J3
’nanyaja EdLC’naṅgaḥ J2 J3
’nangaś EdLCnaṅga J1cittayonir norm. EdLC
cittayoniḥ J1cittayoni J2cittayonī J3hr̥cchayaś ca em. EdLC
hr̥ccahoṅsa J1uccayoṅsa J2uccayo J3suketuś EdLC J2
sukatuś J1aśuketuś J3ca norm. EdLC
va J1caḥ J2 J3pañceṣuḥ EdLC J2 J3
pañceṣu J1brahmasūr em. EdLC
brahmaśori J1brahmaśuriḥ J2brahmaśuri J3viśvaketuś em. EdLC
śuketuś J1śaketuś J2 J3aniruddha norm. EdLC
aniraddhaḥ J1aniruddhaḥ J2 J3uṣāpatiḥ EdLC J1
uṣapatīḥ J2uṣapatiḥ J3ananyaja EdLC J2 J3
ananyuja J1
LC misreads ananyuja in Issue in the code as ananyaja.anaṅga, cittayoni EdLC J1 J2
anaṅghaḥ, cīttaḥyoṇī J3brahmasū, viśvaketu conj. EdLC
brahmaśuri J1brahmaśurīḥ śaketu J2brahmaśṭaḥ, śuketu J3uṣāpati EdLC J2 J3
upapati J1
LC misreads upapati in Issue in the code as uṣāpati.hyaṅ EdLC J2 J3
hya J1ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 25–26abcd: madano manmatho māraḥ pradyumno mīnaketanaḥ | kandarpo darpako ’naṅgaḥ kāmaḥ pañcaśaraḥ smaraḥ || śambarārir manasijaḥ kusumeṣurananyajaḥ | puṣpadhanvā ratipatir makaradhvaja ātmabhūḥ |AK 27ab: brahmasūr viśvaketuḥ syād aniruddha uṣāpatiḥ |induś em. EdLC
indraḥ J1indra J2indro J3niśānāthaḥ EdLC J1
nīṣanātha J2niṣanitha J3śītāṁśuḥ EdLC J2 J3
śitaṅśva J1mr̥gāṅkaś norm. EdLC
mr̥gaṅkaḥ J1mr̥ghaṅkaḥ J2 J3candramāḥ EdLC J2
candraha J1candrama J3somaḥ J1 J2
somo EdLCtata J3vidhus norm. EdLC
vidhuḥ J1vindhu J2vindu J3śaśī norm. EdLC
śaśiḥ J1 J3śaśīḥ J2oṣadhīśo himāṁśuś ca em. EdLC
umādhiśo himaṅśupyat J1uṣadhīḥṣo himaṅśupaḥ J2auṣadhipo ṇimaṅśupaḥ J3uḍupo ’bjo em. EdLC
upepeṇḍo J1 J2upopaṇḍo J3niśākaraḥ EdLC J1
niśaṅkaraḥ J2nisaṅkaraḥ J3candrārkāv em. EdLC
candrakav J1 J2 J3ekavākyena em. EdLC
aikavakye ca J1ekavakyec ca J2ekavatyec ca J3
Should it be ekakālena?puṣpavantau EdLC J1
puspavako J2puspavanko J3prakīrtitau em. EdLC
prakirttitaḥ J1 J3prakittītaḥ J2indu em. EdLC
indra J1 J2 J3mr̥gaṅka EdLC J1 J2
mr̥ghaṅśa J3tārāpati EdLC J1
karapatī J2karapati J3
LC misreads tarāpati in Issue in the code as tararpati.oṣadhīśa EdLC J2 J3
uṣādhiṣa J1
LC misreads uṣādhiṣa in Issue in the code as oṣadhīśa.uḍupa em. EdLC
uṣapa J1uṣuma J2uśuṣa J3abja em. EdLC
añja J1 J2 J3himaraśmi em. EdLC
himaradhi J1himaracī J2himma, radhi J3śiśirāṅśu em. EdLC
śiśiraṅśa J1 J2 J3timiranud conj. EdLC
timirat J1 J2tīmirat J3māh conj. EdLC
amā J1hama J2 J3śitāṅśu em.
śitāṅśur EdLCśitarśu J1śitarsu J2śitiṣu J3atrinetrabhū conj. EdLC
ahuntru J1 J2ahantra J3uḍupati em.
uḍupa EdLCudhīpa J1 Budhipa J3śītakāra EdLC J3
śitatāra J1śitātara J2indu EdLC J2 J3
innu J1graharāja conj.
glauḥ EdLCgr̥hara J1ghrahara J2 J3mr̥gāṅśu em.
mr̥gāṅka EdLCmr̥ṅśaṅśu J1mr̥ghaśu J2 J3dikchāyā em.
dvijanmā EdLCditbhaya J1dikbaya J2dikbhaya J3śaśa vuṅkukan J1 J2 J3
śaśalakṣmaṇa EdLCika EdLC J1 J3
i J231 em.
33 EdLC J1 J2 J3candrārkāv em. EdLC
ndrakav J1candrakavy J2 J3ekavākyena em. EdLC
ekavakyedhaḥ J1ekavyakye ca J2ekavyavyec ca J3puṣpavantau em. EdLC
paspantano J1 J2paṣpantano J3prakīrtitau em. EdLC
prakirtitaḥ J1prakhirtitaḥ J2prakartitaḥ J3mvaṅ EdLC J1 J3
mva J2puṣpavanta conj. EdLC
puspanta J1paspanta J2papanta J3ṅaranira EdLC J1 J2
ṅaranika J3
AK 1.4.10cd: ekayoktyā puṣpavantau divākaraniśākarau ||naktañcaraḥ J1 J2 J3
naktañcaro EdLCpuṇyajanaḥ em.
hanyajanaḥ EdLC J1 J3hanyajana J2kravyādaḥ kṣaṇadācaraḥ EdLC J1
kryavyadaḥ kṣaṇadaḥccaraḥ J2kruvyadaḥ kṣaṇadaḥccara J3rākṣaso EdLC J3
rakṣaśaḥ J1rakṣaṣaḥ J2naikaṣeyaś ca J1 J3
nikaṣātmajaḥ EdLCnekaśeyaś ca J1dekaśeyaś ca J2kravyān em. EdLC
travya J1 J2 J3nairr̥takauṇapau em.
nairr̥taḥ kauṇapaḥ EdLCnevr̥tatonapaḥ J1nenr̥tahonapaḥ J2nenr̥ta, tonapaḥ J3vikhyātāḥ em. EdLC
vikyatiḥ J1 J2vīkyatīḥ J3yāturakṣasī EdLC J1
yaturakṣasiḥ J2 J3
All existing Javanese mss. sources agree on the insertion of the half-stanza on Ursa Major here, probably due to the similarity between yāturakṣasī and rākṣasa ika, 10. LC omits it without indicating its presence in Issue in the code. The half-stanza is not relevant here and therefore I follow LC in suppressing it from my edition. As for the half-stanza found in the three mss., it is as follows: r̥ṣayaḥ saptadhisadbhiḥ, smutaḥ sitraJ1:30rsśikaṇḍinaḥ Issue in the code, r̥ṣayaḥ saptadhīsadbhiḥ, smutaḥ citraśikaṇḍinaḥ Issue in the code, r̥ṣayaḥ saptadhiṣadbiḥ, smataḥ citraśikaṇḍinaḥ Issue in the code.puṇyajana em.
hanyajana EdLCanyujana J1anyajana J2 J3naikaṣeya J1 J2 J3
nikaṣātmaja EdLCkravyān em.
kravyād EdLCtrava J1 J2 J3
LC overlooks trava in Issue in the code, putting kravyād within brackets that indicate an addition by the editor.nairr̥ta norm. EdLC
nenr̥ta J1 J2 J3mvaṅ rakṣas em. EdLC
mvaṅ rakṣaśa J1marakṣasa J2mvaṅ rakṣassa J3ika EdLC J2 J3
om. J1ika EdLC J1 J3
i J212 em.
10 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 1.1.59cd–60cd: rākṣasaḥ kauṇapaḥ kravyāt kravyādo’srapa āśaraḥ || rātriṁcaro rātricaraḥ karburo nikaṣātmajaḥ | yātudhānaḥ puṇyajano nairr̥to yāturakṣasī || Amarapadavivr̥ti–AK.1.1.60-61 rākṣasa iti—rakṣa eva rākṣasaḥ | kuṇapaṁ śavamattīti kauṇapaḥ | koṇaṁ pātīti vā | kravyaṁ māṁsamattīti kravyāt | kravyādaśca | ’ada bhakṣaṇe’ | asraṁ raktaṁ pibatīti asrapaḥ | ’pā pāne’ | aśrapa iti pāṭhe bhakṣyamāṁsaṁ na śrapayati na pacatītyaśrapaḥ | ’śrā pāke’ | asura eva āsuraḥ | asūn prāṇān rātīti vā | ’rā ādāne’ | āśr̥ṇātīti āśaro vā | ’śṝ hiṁsāyām’ | rātrau caratīti rātriṁcaraḥ | rātricaraśca | ’cara gatibhakṣaṇayoḥ’ | karburavarṇatvāt karburaḥ | kr̥ṇāti hinastīti vā karburaḥ | ’kr̥̄ hiṁsāyām’ | nikaṣāyā ātmajaḥ nikaṣāmajaḥ | nikaṣānāma rakṣomātā | yātūni yātanāḥ tīvravedanā dhīyanta asminniti yātudhānaḥ | yātunā dhīyate’treti vā | viruddhalakṣaṇena puṇyavān janaḥ puṇyajanaḥ | nirr̥terapatyaṁ nairr̥taḥ | yāti rakṣāṁsi yātu | yātuśabdaḥ ukārāntaḥ | ’yā prāpaṇe’ | rakṣyate’smāt jagaditi rakṣaḥ | ’rakṣa pālane’ | nairr̥tanāmāni || Amarapadaparijata–AK.1.1.60-61 rākṣasaḥ—nikaṣātmajaḥ | kīkasātmaja iti pāṭhāntaram | yātudhānaḥ—yāturakṣasī | nairr̥tanāmāni | anuktam—’palaṁkaṣo rātrimaṭo rātryaṭo jalalohitaḥ’ | etāni ca ||AbhRM 73: yātūni yātudhānāḥ kravyādā rākṣasāś ca rakṣāṁsi | naktañcaranair̥takauṇapās tathā naikaṣeyāḥ syuḥ ||AbhRM 187: syād rākṣasaḥ puṇyajano nr̥cakṣā yātv āśaraḥ kauṇapayātudhānau | rātriṁcaro rātricaraḥ palādaḥ kīnāśarakṣo nikasātmajāś ca ||ŚRĀk 120cd: āśarakauṇapakarburarākṣasarātriṁcarāsr̥kpāḥ ||puṇyajanayātudhānakravyāt kravyādapuruṣādāḥ | naikaṣeyo rātricaro nairr̥to yāturakṣasī ||r̥ṣayaḥ EdLC J1 J3
r̥ṣayā J1vidvadbhiḥ em. EdLC
dhipadbiḥ J1 J2dhipadbhīḥ J3smr̥tāś em. EdLC
smutaḥ J1 J2smataḥ J3citraśikhaṇḍinaḥ J3
citraḥ śikhaṇḍinaḥ EdLCcitrasikāṇḍinaḥ J1citraśikaṇḍinaḥ J2ṅaranira EdLC J1 J2
ṅaranika J3liṅ em.
li EdLC J1 J2 J3mahāpuruṣa J2 J3
mahāmuruṣa EdLC J1
AK 1.2.27ab: saptarṣayo marīcyatrimukhāś citraśikhaṇḍinaḥ |AbhRM 50ab: saptarṣayas tu vidvadbhiḥ smr̥tāś citraśikhaṇḍinaḥ |’bhirūpaḥ norm. EdLC
bhirūpo J1bhīrupo J2bhirupo J3sūriḥ norm. EdLC
śuri J1suri J2 J3manīṣī ca norm. EdLC
manisaś ca J1maniśiś ca J2maniśīś ci J3kovidaḥ em. EdLC
koviduḥ J1tovidhuḥ J2kovidhuḥ J3sudhīḥ EdLC J2 J3
sudi J1surūpo norm. EdLC
śurūpā J1śurupa J2surupa J3paṇḍito EdLC J1 J2
paḥṇḍito J3vr̥ddhaḥ J2 J3
budhaḥ EdLCvr̥dha J1kr̥ṣṭiḥ EdLC J1 J2
truṣṭi J3prājño EdLC J1
prajñā J2prajña J3san J1 J3
sat EdLCom. J2kovidah em. EdLC
kovidhuḥ J1kovīdhuḥ J2 J3vr̥ddha em.
budha EdLCvudha J1 J2vuda J3kr̥ṣṭī EdLC J1 J2
truṣṭi J3doṣajña EdLC J1 J3
dośa, i J2kr̥ta em. EdLC
kr̥to J1 J2 J3sāttvika, yati EdLC J1 J2
śatvi J3nibrata J1
munibrata EdLCnabrata J2om. J3yativara EdLC J1 J2
tivara J3kr̥pālu em. EdLC
kr̥panu J1 J2 J3kuśalī em. EdLC
kaśali J1kaśalī J2 J3dharmasū J1 J2 J3
dharmadhū EdLC
LC misreads dharmasū in Issue in the code as dharmadhū.pravaktā conj.
bhakta EdLCvakta J1 J2 J3vicakṣaṇa, paṇḍita EdLC J1 J3
cavicakṣaṇa, paścīt J2jñānavān EdLC J3
jñāṇavat J1 J2munīśa conj.
manīṣī EdLCmuniti J1munītī J2munīti J3viprarṣi em.
vipaścit EdLCvipañcat J1 J2... J3prāṇa em.
praṇo EdLC J1 J2 J3bhikṣu EdLC J1
bhiksuka J2 J3budha, pati, mahāmuni, yatīndra, bhikṣuka, tāpasa EdLC J1
om. J2 J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J260 em.
30 EdLC J157 J2 J3dviṣan norm. EdLC
dvisvan J1dvinda J2dhisan J3dasyuḥ sapatno norm. EdLC
dasyuḥ sapatna J1dyasyasapata J2dhasusapatna J3’riḥ J1 J2 J3
’rir EdLCvipakṣārātiśatravaḥ em. EdLC
vipakṣaritiśatravaḥ J1vipakṣaritīśatravaḥ J2 J3paripanthyahitāmitrāḥ J1
paripanthyahitāmitrā EdLCparipatyahitamītraḥ J2parīpatyahikamitraḥ J3ripudveṣaṇavairiṇaḥ EdLC J3
ripadveśanaveriṇaḥ J1ripudveśaṇaḥ veriṇaḥ J2pratipakṣo ’bhighātī dviḍ norm.
pratipakṣābhighātidviḍ EdLCpratipakṣabhiyatidviṭ J1 J3pratipakṣabhīyatīdviṭ J2jighāṁsuṣ durhr̥do em.
jighāṁsudurhr̥do EdLCjighaṅśudūhr̥tdo J1jighaṁśudurhr̥do J2 J3dhr̥tākṣadhūrtakitavāḥ norm.
dhr̥tākṣadhūrtakitavā EdLCdhr̥takṣaḥ dhurttakitavaḥ J1ḍr̥dakṣaḥ durttakītavāḥ J2dhr̥dakṣa5+ J3dyūtakarākṣadevinaḥ em. EdLC
dyuttakarakṣavedhinaḥ J1dyutakarakṣavedhīnaḥ J2dyutakarakṣavedhina J3dasyu em. EdLC
daśya J1dadyasyaḥ J2dhadyasya J3arāti em. EdLC
hariti J1aritī J2ariti J3paripanthī EdLC J1
paripātī J2pa, ripati J3ahita EdLC J1 J3
ahata J2amitra conj. EdLC
om. J1 J2 J3abhighātī conj. EdLC
om. J1 J2 J3durhr̥da, asama J2 J3
asama, durhr̥d EdLCasama, duhr̥dha J1 (transposition)musuḥ EdLC J1 J2
muṅsuḥ J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J219 EdLC J1
18 J2 J3dhr̥tākṣa EdLC J1
dr̥dakṣa J2 J3kitava EdLC J1
om. J2 J3akṣadevī em.
akṣajīvī EdLCakṣajivi J1 J3akṣajivī J2ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J2
ṅaranī J3ika EdLC J1
i J2om. J36 EdLC J1 J2
om. J3pataṁgaḥ EdLC J2 J3
pataṅga J1patagaḥ em. EdLC
patata J1 J3patataḥ J2pakṣī EdLC J3
pākṣiḥ J1pakṣīḥ J2’tha em. EdLC
dha J1 J2dhu J3nīḍajaḥ EdLC J1 J2
nīcajaḥ J3śakuntaḥ EdLC J2 J3
śakunta J1śalakas tathā em.
śalabhas tathā EdLCśalabha patan J1 J2śalaba ṣatan J3vihago norm. EdLC
vihagaḥ J1vihaṅgaḥ J2 J3vājī J1 J2 J3
vājir EdLCviṣkiro em. EdLC
vistiro J1 J2 J3nagaukāḥ em. EdLC
nagotaḥ J1nāgotaḥ J2naggotaḥ J3syāc ca em. EdLC
syana J1 J3syaḥna J2pataṅga, pataga J3
pataga, pataṅga EdLC J1 (transposition)pataṅga J2nīḍaja em. EdLC
dhanidhaja J1 J2 J3śakunta EdLC J1 J3
śakuntaḥ J2śalaka conj.
śalabha EdLCom. J1 J2 J3vihaṅga, vihaga EdLC J1 J2
5+haga J3viṣkira EdLC J2 J3
vistira J1vikira em. EdLC
om. J1vikāra J2vikara J3nagauka em. EdLC
nagota J1 J2 J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
VaiJ 2.3.4: śalako vikiras tuṇḍī nīḍajo vātagāmyapi | pakṣipotastu cillākaś caṁpukaḥ pīlukāvaṭau ||bhujagaḥ em. EdLC
bhujaṅgaḥ J1 J2bhujaṅga J3sarpo norm. EdLC
sarpaḥ J1 J2 J3dandaśūko EdLC J3
ḍaśuko J1ḍaṇḍaśukoṅ J2bhujaṁgamaḥ EdLC J1 J2
bujaṅgama J3āśīviṣo EdLC J2 J3
aśivipo J1pr̥dākuḥ em. EdLC
pradākuḥ J1pradakuḥ J2 J3śvasanāśanaḥ EdLC J1 J2
śaṣaṇaṣaṇaḥ J3kākodaras norm. EdLC
katodharaḥ J1kakodhāraḥ J2kakodharaḥ J3cakṣuḥśravā norm. EdLC
cakṣuśravaḥ J1 J2cakṣuḥśravaḥ J3guḍhapāt phaṇī em. EdLC
guphapak ṣalī J1gupāpat phalī J2gupupat palī J3sarīsr̥po dvijihvaś ca em. EdLC
sāri6+ J1sārīśrapo dvijīhvaś ca J2sarīścapo dvijihvaś caḥ J3bhogī norm. EdLC
bhogiś J1bhogīś J2bogīś J3pannagaḥ EdLC J1 J2
panaga J3darvīkaro maṇḍaliko norm. EdLC
darvikaraḥ maṇḍalikaḥ J1 J2 J3vyāḍaś EdLC J1 J2
vyadyaś J3kuṇḍalī EdLC J1
kuṇḍalīḥ J2kuṇḍaliḥ J3bilekṣayo conj.
bileśayo EdLCviloyo J1viloye J2vileye J3dvirasanaḥ conj.
dvidaśanaḥ EdLCdinadaś ceva J1dhidaśaś cevaḥ J2 J3kr̥mibhuk em. EdLC
tramibhut J1krīmībhut J2krimibuk J3jihmagaḥ EdLC J1 J2
jitmagaḥ J3pr̥dāku em.
pr̥dākuḥ EdLCpradhakuḥ J1pradakuḥ J2 J3śvasanāśana EdLC J1
śvaṣaṇāṣanaḥ J2śvaṣaṇaṣanaḥ J3kākodara EdLC J2 J3
kaikodhara J1cakṣuḥśravā norm. EdLC
cakṣuḥ, śrava J1cakṣuśrava J2 J3uraga EdLC J1 J2
ubaga J3gūḍhapat em. EdLC
guphat J1gupāpat J2śupahat J3phaṇī em. EdLC
phalī J1 J2 J3sarīsr̥pa EdLC J1 J3
sāriśrapa J2bhogī EdLC J2
bhonagi J1cogī J3pannaga EdLC J1 J2
paṇnarga J3vyāla EdLC J1 J2
om. J3bilekṣaya conj. EdLC
bileśayah EdLCvileyah J1 J2 J3dvirasana em.
dvidaśana EdLC J2 J3dvidheśan J1kr̥mibhuk em. EdLC
krimibhut J1 J3krīmibhut J2sr̥dara conj.
pādaśr̥ EdLCdhaśr̥ J1dhaśra J2 J3kr̥mibhuk em. EdLC
kr̥ṣibhut J1 J3kr̥ṣībhut J2arūṣa conj.
uṣa EdLC J1 J2uya J3mātrajihva EdLC J1
matrajīva J2matra, jiva J3ahi J1 J2 J3
ahir EdLCkadrutanaya EdLC J2 J3
kadhratanayaḥ J1ika EdLC J1 J3
i J239 em.
40 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AbhRM 640–641ab: viṣadharadandaśūkapavanāśanasarpasarīsr̥porugavyālabhujagabhujaṁgakumbhīnasapannaganāgabhoginaḥ | ahiphaṇabhr̥tpr̥dākukākodarakañcukicakrigūḍhapād, dvirasanakādraveyadarvīkarādr̥kśrutayo bhujaṁgamāḥ || āśīviṣo dīrghapr̥ṣṭhaḥ kuṇḍalī jihmagaḥ smr̥taḥ |KDK p. 364.3: phaṇādharaḥ phaṇadharaḥ phaṇāvānphaṇavānapi | bilavāsī bilevāsī gūḍhapādo bilekṣayaḥ ||guho EdLC J2 J3
guhe J1viśākhaḥ norm. EdLC
vimāko J1viṣako J2 J3barhivāhanaḥ conj. EdLC
varthivahaḥ J1vitivavāhaḥ J2vitivavahaḥ J3senānī śarajaḥ norm. EdLC
śenāniḥ śaraja J1śenani śarāja J2 J3’gnibhūḥ EdLC J1
gnībhr̥ḥ J2ghnibhru J3krauñcāri norm.
krauñcārih EdLCkoñcārih J1kroñcarih J2 J3śaktibhr̥t EdLC J1 J2
śaktībrut J3barhivāhana conj. EdLC
varthivahaḥ J1vartivaha J2 J3senānī em. EdLC
śenajiḥ J1 J3śenajīḥ J2śaraja J3
śarajaḥ EdLC J1 J2kumāra em. EdLC
om. J1 J2 J3ṣaṇmukha EdLC J1 J2
ṣanmutka J3agnibhū em.
agnibhūḥ EdLCagnibhr̥ḥ J1agnībhr̥ḥ J2agnibdha J3ṅaran EdLC J1 J2
ṅaraṇī J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 1.1.39–40abcd: kārtikeyo mahāsenaḥ śarajanmā ṣaḍānanaḥ | pārvatīnandanaḥ skandaḥ senānīr agnibhūr guhaḥ || bāhuleyas tārakajidviśākhaḥ śikhivāhanaḥ | ṣāṇmāturaḥ śaktidharaḥ kumāraḥ krauñcadāraṇaḥ |AbhRM 19–20: gaurīputraḥ ṣaṇmukhaḥ śaktipāṇiḥ, krauñcārātiḥ kārttikeyo viśākhaḥ | skandaḥ svāmī tārakāriḥ kumāraḥ, senānīḥ syādagnibhūrbāhuleyaḥ || gāṅgeyo brahmacārī ca guho varhiṇavāhanaḥ | mahāseno mahātejāḥ śarajanmā ca kathyate ||AbhCM 208–209: skandaḥ svāmī mahāsenaḥ senānīḥ śikhivāhanaḥ | ṣāṇmāturo brahmacārī gaṅgomākr̥ttikāsutaḥ || dvādaśākṣo mahātejāḥ kumāraḥ ṣaṇmukho guhaḥ | viśākhaḥ śaktibhr̥t krauñcatārakāriḥ śarāgnibhūḥ ||vaivasvataḥ EdLC J2 J3
ve2+taḥ J1samavartī EdLC J1
samavirtī J2samavirti J3yamo EdLC J1
yama J2yma J3’ntakaḥ EdLC J2
stakaḥ J1ntataḥ J3pitr̥pati EdLC J1 J2
pitr̥spatī J3kīnāśa EdLC J3
kanāśa J1śamana, arkaja em.
śamanorkaja EdLC J1 J3samanokkaja J2vaivasvata EdLC J1 J2
vevaśvat J3samavartī em. EdLC
samavitti J1samavirtī J2 J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 1.1.58–59ab: dharmarājaḥ pitr̥patiḥ samavartī paretarāṭ | kr̥tānto yamunābhrātā śamano yamarāḍyamaḥ || kālo daṇḍadharaḥ śrāddhadevo vaivasvato ’ntakaḥ |AbhRM 71–72: śamanaḥ samavartī ca pretapatiḥ pitr̥patiś ca kīnāśaḥ | vaivasvataḥ kr̥tāntaḥ kālindīsodaraḥ kālaḥ || antako dharmarājaś ca yamo daṇḍadharo hariḥ | dakṣiṇāśāpatiḥ sadbhiḥ śrāddhadevaś ca kathyate ||AbhCM 184–185: yamaḥ kr̥tāntaḥ pitr̥dakṣiṇāśāpretātpatir daṇḍadharo ’rkasūnuḥ | kīnāśamr̥tyū samavartikālau śīrṇāṅghriharyantakadharmarājāḥ || yamarājaḥ śrāddhadevaḥ śamano mahiṣadhvajaḥ | kālindīsodaraś cāpi dhūmorṇā tasya vallabhā ||asurā danujā norm. EdLC
aśūraḥ dhanuja J1aśuraḥ dhanujaḥ J2 J3suradviṣaḥ EdLC J2 J3
śuraḥdviśaḥ J1ditijā norm. EdLC
ditijaḥ J1 J3dītijaḥ J2daiteyā EdLC J1
deteyaḥ J2 J3danusūdanāḥ EdLC J2
dhanusudhana J1danuśudhinaḥ J3danuja EdLC J1 J2
dhanujaḥ J3suradviṣa EdLC J1 J3
śudhvīśa J2ditija EdLC J1
dvītīja J2dhvitija J3dānava EdLC J2 J3
davai J1daiteya J1 J2 J3
daitya EdLCdanusūdana, ṅaraniṅ EdLC J2 J3
6+iṅ J1
AK 1.1.12: asurā daityadaiteyadanujendrāridānavāḥ | śukraśiṣyā ditisutāḥ pūrvadevāḥ suradviṣaḥ ||AbhRM 71–72: asurā dānavā daityā daiteyāḥ suraśatravaḥ | pūrvadevāḥ śukraśiṣyāḥ pātālanilayāḥ smr̥tāḥ ||AbhCM 238: asurā ditidanujāḥ pātālaukaḥsurārayaḥ | pūrvadevāḥ śukraśiṣyā vidyādevyas tu ṣoḍaśa ||br̥haspatiḥ norm. EdLC
vr̥hāspatiḥ J1vr̥haspatīḥ J2vr̥haspatiḥ J3surācāryo norm. EdLC
śurādharyaḥ J1śuracaryaḥ J2śuracarya J3gīḥpatir em. EdLC
śiḥpatiḥ J1 J2 J3dhiṣaṇo EdLC J1 J3
dhiśanoḥ J2vācaspatir norm. EdLC
vacaspatah J1vacaspatāh J2vacaspatih J3āṅgirasaḥ norm.
āṅgiraso EdLCaṅgiraṣa J1aṅgiraś ca J2 J3jīvaś norm. EdLC
jivaḥ J1 J2 J3citraśikhaṇḍijaḥ EdLC J1
citraśīkaṇḍinaḥ J2citraśikaṇḍinaḥ J3vr̥haspati EdLC J1 J3
vr̥haspatīh J2surācārya EdLC J2 J3
śuradharya J1gīḥpati em. EdLC
śipati J1 J3śipātī J2āṅgirasa em.
aṅgirā EdLCaṅgira J1 J2 J3citraśikhaṇḍija norm. EdLC
citra, śikaṇḍija J1citra, śikaṇḍina J2 J3vr̥haspati EdLC J1 J3
vr̥spatī J2ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 1.3.12: br̥haspatiḥ surācāryo gīṣpatir dhiṣaṇo guruḥ | jīva āṅgiraso vācaspatiś citraśikhaṇḍijaḥ ||AbhRM 47: vācaspatir āṅgiraso vr̥haspatiḥ kathyate gururjīvaḥ | dhiṣaṇas tridaśācāryaś citraśikhaṇḍiprasūtaś ca ||AbhCM 118–119ab: br̥haspatiḥ surācāryo jīvaś citraśikhaṇḍijaḥ | vācaspatir dvādaśārcir dhiṣaṇaḥ phālgunībhavaḥ || gīrbr̥hatyoḥ patir utathyānujāṅgirasau guruḥ ||rājā rāṭ EdLC J1 J2
... J3pārthivo EdLC J1
pattivo J2... J3bhūkṣid EdLC J1 J2
... J3inaḥ norm. EdLC
dina J1ina J2... J3kṣmābhr̥n em. EdLC
kṣabhut J1kṣmabhut J2... J3bhūnātho EdLC J2 J3
bhūnāṣo J1bhūpatir norm. EdLC
bhūpatiḥ J1bhupatī J2bhuḥpatī J3bhūpālo ’dhīśvaro nr̥paḥ EdLC J1 J2
bhupagho dhiśvarva bhr̥paḥ J3bhūkṣit, ina, kṣmābhr̥t EdLC J1
The phenomenon of transposition in this context indicates that Issue in the code and Issue in the code a shared textual source between Issue in the code and Issue in the code. It is possible that a copying error occurred, leading to the omission of the word bhūkṣit initially, possibly due to an instance of eye-skip at the punctuation mark. However, the scribe promptly corrected this error by adding the word after kṣmābhr̥t.bhūbhr̥t EdLC J2 J3
bhūbhr̥1+ J1bhūpāla J2
bhūpālaka EdLC1+laka J1bhupalaka J3nr̥pa EdLC J2 J3
om. J3nareśvara J2 J3
om. EdLC J1pārthanātha EdLC J1
pattanatha J2mattanatha J3naradeva conj.
yādava EdLCyatava J1 J2 J3bhūpālaka J2 J3
bhūpāla EdLCbhūphala J1gupila em.
bhramila EdLC J1bhramīla J2bramila J3agraṇī em. edcl
agaṇi J1agaṇī J2 J3sundara norm.
sundari EdLC J1 J3sundharī J2avanipa conj. EdLC
vaniha J1vaṇiha J2 J3hariṇāri em.
marinari EdLC J1marīnarī J2marīnari J3grāmaṇī em.
kramari EdLC J1 J3kramarī J3bhāgī J2 J3
bhagiḥ EdLC J1ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J2
ṅaranī J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 2.8.1:mūrdhābhiṣikto rājanyo bāhujaḥ kṣatriyo virāṭ | rājā rāṭ pārthivakṣmābhr̥n nr̥pabhūpamahīkṣitaḥ ||AbhRM 421: rājā rājanyo rāṭ prajāpatiḥ kṣatriyo nr̥paḥ kṣattram | mūrdhābhiṣiktabhūpatipārthivanaradevalokapālāḥ syuḥ ||AbhCM 421: rājā rāṭ pr̥thivīśakramadhyalokeśabhūbhr̥taḥ || mahīkṣitpārthivo mūrdhābhiṣikto bhūprajānr̥paḥ |KKT p. 244.3: gupilo jāgr̥viḥ saṁpadvaraḥ saṁyadvaro’vasaḥ | mūrddhābhiṣikto bhūdevo naradevo ’pi lokapaḥmanuṣyān mānuṣān martyān em. EdLC
manaṣyan mānuṣyan martan J1mānaṣyan manuṣyan matyan J2manaṣya manuṣan mavyan J3manujān mānavān EdLC J2 J3
3+ manavan J1narān em. EdLC
caran J1 J2 J3pūruṣān EdLC J2 J3
puruṣa J1nr̥̄ṅś em. EdLC
naś J1 J2 J3pañcajanān EdLC J2 J3
pañcājanna J1smared norm. EdLC
smaren J1 J3saren J2viduḥ EdLC J1
vindhuḥ J2 J3manuṣya EdLC J3
mānāṣya J1mannaṣya J2mānuṣa EdLC J1
mānuṣya J2om. J3martya EdLC J2 J3
om. J1nara EdLC J2 J3
om. J1pūruṣa conj. EdLC
om. J1 J2 J3nr̥ em.
nā EdLCnr̥, nā J1nr̥ṅana J2nr̥ṅāna J3pañcajana em. EdLC
jana J1 J2 J3ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J2
ṅaranī J3ika EdLC J1 J2
i J2
AK 2.6.1: manuṣyā mānuṣā martyā manujā mānavā narāḥ | syuḥ pumāṁsaḥ pañcajanāḥ puruṣāḥ pūruṣā naraḥ ||AbhRM 331: manuṣyo mānuṣo martyo manujo mānavo naraḥ | pumān pañcajano nā ca puruṣaḥ pūruṣaś ca viṭ ||AbhCM 337: martyaḥ pañcajano bhūspr̥k puruṣaḥ pūruṣo naraḥ | manuṣyo mānuṣo nā viṭ manujo mānavaḥ pumān ||ŚRĀk 3.1: puṁsi pūruṣa-puruṣau pulaṣo nā naro ’pi ca | munuṣyo mānuṣo martyo marto ’pi bāliśaḥ śiśau ||kṣattā em. EdLC
kṣanta J1śanta J2 J3niyantā norm. EdLC
niyantaś J1 J3nīyantaś J2savyeṣṭhaiva ca hastipaḥ em.
yantā savyeṣṭha eva ca EdLCstipā sarveṣṭa heva ca J1stipā parveṣṭa heva ca J2stipa surveṣṭa heva ca J3dakṣiṇasthaś norm. EdLC
dakṣiṇasthañ J1 J3dakṣiṇastañ J2sādī EdLC J1
śadā J2śada J3ucyate em. EdLC
ucate J1uṣyate J2usyatye J3kṣattā em. EdLC
kṣanta J1śanta J2 J3hastipa J2 J3
yanta EdLCsthipa J1savyeṣṭha em.
savyaṣṭha EdLCsarveṣṭa J1 J2 J3sārathi em.
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3ika EdLC J1 J2
i J29 J2 J3
8 EdLC J1
AK 2.8.59cd–60:niyantā prājitā yantā sūtaḥ kṣattā ca sārathiḥ || savyeṣṭhadakṣiṇasthau ca saṁjñā rathakuṭumbinaḥ | rathinaḥ syandanārohā aśvārohās tu sādinaḥ ||AbhRM 421: savyeṣṭhaḥ kathyate sūto varūthaṁ rathagopanam |AbhCM 760: niyantā prājitā yantā sūtaḥ savyeṣṭhr̥sārathī | dakṣiṇasthapracetārau kṣattā rathakuṭumbikaḥ ||ŚRĀk p. 130: sākṣāt na vāhyate yattu tadvainītakamastriyām | hastyārohaḥ hastipakas tv ādhoraṇaniṣādinau || sūtaḥ kṣattā niyantā ca pravetā prājitāpi ca | savyeṣṭho ’pi ca savyeṣṭhā dakṣiṇasthaś ca sārathiḥ ||tu EdLC J2 J3
dhun J1tanayaḥ norm. EdLC
tanayan J1tanaya J2 J3sūnuḥ EdLC J1 J2
sunu J3cātmajaḥ EdLC J1 J3
catmaja J2strīliṅge em.
stryapatye EdLCstrīprīya J1trīpriya J2tripriya J3sūtis norm.
sutā EdLCsutaḥ J1sutīḥ J2sutiḥ J3tanujā EdLC J1
tanujaḥ J2 J3apatyañ em. EdLC
kopatyaś J1 J2 J3suta EdLC J2 J3
1+ta J1sūti, tanujā em.
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3prajā em. EdLC
pr̥nu J1 J2pranu J3tanūruha em.
santati EdLCtunura J1 J2 J3komara em.
koma EdLC J1kośa J2śoka J3kukṣija em.
karija EdLC J1 J3karīja J2tos norm.
aurasa EdLCtosi J1tośī J2toṣi J3vaṭu EdLC
vaṅu J1vahu J2 J3
LC misreads vaṅu in Issue in the code as vaḍu.pranaja EdLC J1
prajana, ja J2prajana J3ika EdLC J1 J2
i J218 em.
17 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.6.27:tadā kaulaṭineyo ’syāḥ kaulaṭeyo ’pi cātmajaḥ | ātmajas tanayaḥ sūnuḥ sutaḥ putraḥ striyāṁ tvamī ||AbhRM 497: sūnuḥ santatir ātmajaś ca tanujaḥ putraḥ prasūtiḥ sutaḥ | tuk tokaṁ tanayaś ca nandana iti prājñair apatyaṁ smr̥tam ||AbhCM 542: udvaho ’ṅgātmajaḥ sūnus tanayo dārakaḥ sutaḥ | putre duhitari strītve tokāpatyaprasūtayaḥ ||malimluco norm. EdLC
malimluca J1 J2 J3dasyuḥ J1 J2
dasyus EdLCdasyaḥ J3taskaraḥ norm.
taskaraḥ syāt EdLCtara J1taskara J2 J3pratirodhakaḥ J1 J2
prativājakaḥ EdLCpratirodaka J3parimoṣī em.
pratimoṣī EdLC J2pratimoṣi J1 J3parāskandī J1 J2 J3
parāskandiś ca EdLCstenaikāgārikas norm. EdLC
skenekāgarikaḥ J1stenekagārikaḥ J2stenekagarikaḥ J3tathā norm. EdLC
tantaḥ J1tataḥ J2 J3caura norm. EdLC
coraḥ J1 J2 J3malimluca EdLC J2
2+cā J1malīmlacaḥ J3pratirodhaka em.
om. EdLC J1 mjsb J3
LC does not report the supply of word prativājaka in his edition.parimoṣī em.
pratimoṣī EdLCpratimoṣi J1pratamoṣī J2 J3parāskandi EdLC J2 J3
paskandi J1stena em. EdLC
stenya J1 J2 J3aikāgārika conj. EdLC
kāgārikā J1kaśarika J2kagarīka J3masyūh em.
dasyuh EdLCsaśyuh J1syasyu J2syasyuḥ J3tāyu em.
tasuḥ EdLC J1 J2 J3vr̥ka em.
vike EdLC J1 J3vīke J2strīhārī J1 J2 J3
strīhara EdLCkumbhila em.
dambhaka EdLCtambhagoḥ J1tambagoḥ J2kambhagoḥ J3moṣaka em.
bosāyaḥ EdLC J1sboyaḥ J2 J3dodhaka em.
mādakaḥ EdLCmaddhaka J1mardhaka J2 J3laṅgir EdLC J1
laṅkar J2 J3gardhana em.
moṣaka EdLCgocana J1godhana J2gocāna J3dhanaharī J1 J2 J3
dhanahara EdLCṅaraniṅ maliṅ EdLC J1 J2
ṅaranī malī J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J222 EdLC J2 J3
11 J1
AK 2.10.24cd–25ab:cauraikāgārikastenadasyutaskaramoṣakāḥ || pratirodhiparāskandipāṭaccaramalimlucāḥ |AbhRM 338: aikāgārikataskaradasyupratirodhakāḥ parāskandī | cauro malimlucaḥ syāt parimoṣī pāripanthikaḥ stenaḥ ||AbhCM 381–382ab: vyasanārtas tūparaktaś coras tu pratirodhakaḥ | dasyuḥ pāṭaccaraḥ stenastaskaraḥ pāripanthikaḥ || parimoṣiparāskandyaikāgarikamalimlucāḥ ||pāmaro em. EdLC
pāmano J1pama J2pamaṇo J3nīcaḥ norm. EdLC
nicca J1 J2 J3avidvān EdLC J2 J3
aviddhan J1avakr̥ṣṭaś em. EdLC
ivakr̥ṣṭaś J1 J2 J3nikr̥ṣṭo EdLC J2 J3
nikr̥ṣṭa J1pr̥thagjanaḥ norm. EdLC
pr̥thaś janaḥ J1pr̥thañ janaḥ J2pr̥ñcañ janaḥ J3prākr̥ta conj. EdLC
om. J1 J2 J3pāmara em. EdLC
pamāṇa J1pamaṇa J2 J3nīca conj. EdLC
om. J1 J2 J3kṣullaka EdLC J1 J2
kṣullakaḥ J3avidvān, avakr̥ṣṭa, nikr̥ṣṭa, pr̥thagjanaḥ, kalana conj.
kalana, avidvān, avakr̥ṣṭa EdLC (transposition)kalana, avidvan, avakr̥ṣṭa J1 (transposition)havidvan, avakr̥ṣṭa, kalana J2avidvān, avakr̥ṣṭa J3ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J2
ṅaranī J3nīca norm. EdLC
nicca J1 J2niccaḥ J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J210 em.
9 EdLC J17 J2 J3
AK 2.10.16:vivarṇaḥ pāmaro nīcaḥ prākr̥taś ca pr̥thagjanaḥ | nihīno ’pasado jālmaḥ kṣullakaś cetaraś ca saḥ ||AbhRM 348: itaraprākr̥tapāmarapr̥thagjanā varvarāś ca tulyārthāḥ ||AbhCM 932: unmāthaḥ kūṭayantraṁ syād vivarṇas tu pr̥thagjanaḥ | itaraḥ prākr̥to nīcaḥ pāmaro barbaraś ca saḥ ||antevāsī em. EdLC
antavaṣā J1antāvaśa J2antavasa J3divākīrtir em. EdLC
divakarti J1divākartī J2divakartiḥ J3mr̥gayur norm. EdLC
mr̥gayuḥ J1r̥ghayuḥ J2mr̥ghayuḥ J3lubdhako EdLC J1
lubdaka J2lubdakar J3vyādhaḥ J2 J3
vyādho EdLCvya J1niṣādaḥ norm. EdLC
3+da J1nisada J2niśada J3śvapacas tathā em.
śvapakas tathā EdLCśvāpata kataḥ J1śvapataḥ tata J2 J3antevāsī em. EdLC
antavaśāyi J1antavaśayī J2 J3caṇḍāla EdLC J1
om. J2 J3mr̥gayu norm.
mr̥gayuḥ EdLC J2 J3mr̥gha J1niṣāda EdLC J1
om. J2 J3śvapaca em.
śvapāka EdLCśvapata J1 J2 J3caṇḍāla J2 J3
caṇḍa EdLC J1ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 2.10.19cd–20ab:caṇḍālaplavamātaṅgadivākīrtijanaṅgamāḥ || niṣādaśvapacāvantevāsicāṇḍālapukkasāḥ |AbhRM 598: antāvasāyī caṇḍālo niṣādaś ca janaṅgamaḥ | śvapacaḥ pakvaśaś caiva mātaṅgaḥ plavakaḥ smr̥taḥ ||AbhCM 933: caṇḍāle ’ntāvasāyyantevāsiśvapacabukkasāḥ | niṣādaplavamātaṅgadivākīrtijanaṁgamāḥ ||klībo norm. EdLC
klīvo J1 J2 J3varṣadharaḥ norm. EdLC
varṣādhara J1varśadhara J2var1+dhara J3klībo EdLC J3
klive J1klīve J2napuṁsakaś norm.
napuṅsakaḥ EdLCnapuṅsaki J1napuṅsakiṁ J2napuṅśaki J3caiva em.
poṭā EdLCcori J1coriṁ J2 J3tr̥tīyaprakr̥tiḥ em.
tr̥tīyā prakr̥tiḥ EdLCkr̥tiyaprakr̥tiḥ J1kr̥tīyaprakr̥tīḥ J2kr̥tiyaprakr̥tiḥ J3striyām EdLC
strī1+ J1striyīṁ J2striyi J3tr̥tīyaprakr̥ti em.
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J2
ṅaranī J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 3.3.214ab:klībaṁ napuṁsakaṁ ṣaṇḍe vācyaliṅgamavikrame |AbhRM 430: klīvo varṣadharaḥ ṣaṇḍhaḥ ṣaṇḍakaś ca napuṁsakaḥ | ubhayavyañjanaṁ poṭā tr̥tīyāprakr̥tiḥ smr̥tāḥ ||AbhCM 562: tr̥tīyāprakr̥tiḥ paṇḍaḥ ṣaṇḍhaḥ klībo napuṁsakam ||viṭapī em. EdLC
vaḍapo J1vadhāpo J2vadhayo J3bhūruho em. EdLC
garuho J1guruho J2 J3’ṅghripaḥ norm. EdLC
ghripaḥ J1gripaḥ J2 J3drumo EdLC J1 J2
dr̥mo J3nagas norm. EdLC
nagaḥ J1 J2nakaḥ J3śākhī norm. EdLC
śatiḥ J1śakīḥ J2 J3druḥ norm. EdLC
druś J1dru J2dr̥ J3’nokahaḥ EdLC J1 J2
nokaha J3’kuṭaḥ norm. EdLC
tudheḥ J1tudhaḥ J2 J3viṭapī em.
viṭapa EdLCvanapa J1vataṣa J2vavapa J3vr̥kṣa em.
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3bhūruha em. EdLC
guruha J1 J2 J3aṅghripa norm. EdLC
aghripa J1aghrīpa J2magripa J3taru EdLC J2 J3
turu J1dru, śāla norm.
druḥ, śāla EdLCdru śalaḥ J1 J2 J3anokaha em. EdLC
nokaha J1 J2 J3kuṭa em. EdLC
hudha J1kudhaḥ J2 J3ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J2
om. J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J214 em.
13 EdLC J112 J2 J3
AK 2.4.5–6ab:vr̥kṣo mahīruhaḥ śākhī viṭapī pādapastaruḥ | anokahaḥ kuṭaḥ śālaḥ palāśī drudrumāgamāḥ || vānaspatyaḥ phalaiḥ puṣpāttairapuṣpādvanaspatiḥ |AbhRM 177: vr̥kṣoṁ ’hripaḥ kṣitiruhaḥ śikharī ca śākhī, śālo vanaspatirago viṭapī kuṭhaś ca | adriḥ kujastaruranokaha ity abhinnāḥ, śabdā druviṣṭaranagadrumapādapāś ca ||AbhCM 1114: vr̥kṣo ’gaḥ śikharī ca śākhiphaladāv adrir haridrur drumo, jīrṇo drur viṭapī kuṭhaḥ kṣitiruhaḥ kāraskaro viṣṭaraḥ | nandyāvartakarālikau taruvasū parṇī pulāky aṁhripaḥ sālānokahagacchapādapanagā rūkṣāgamau puṣpadaḥ ||ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J2
ṅaranī J3damar J1 J2 J3
damir EdLCpicchila em.
pīlu EdLCpila J1 J3phila J2anunaṅ J2 J3
anuda EdLCanuna J1lakaca em.
atata EdLCatatah J1 J2atakah J3vvah EdLC J1 J3
vyah J2jaṭāla em.
hintāla EdLCantala J1 J3antalā J2niryāsaketakī em.
napiśaketakī EdLCnāpiśaketaki J1napigaketatakī J2napiśakekī J3nālikera norm.
nārikela EdLCnalikira J1 J3nalīkirā J2nyū EdLC J1 J3
nyuh J3cīna norm.
cīnah EdLCcinah J1 J2 J3karpūra em.
samūru EdLCsumura J1samurā J23+ J3ṅaraniṅ təpus EdLC J1 J2
4+pus J3vəsah EdLC J1
vr̥sah J2 J3camūru em. EdLC
camura J1camurah J2 J3nala em.
nīpa EdLCnāpa J1napā J2napa J3paruṅpuṅ EdLC J1 J2
parupu J3viraṇa J2 J3
viraṇaka EdLCvīraṇaka J1kalama EdLC J2
klama J1kamālama J3sūkara em.
gotī EdLC J1gotīrā J2gotīra J3tūrṇaka em.
turnaṣah EdLC J1turnathah J2turṇatah J3tluṅ EdLC J1 J2
tlu J3ṣaṣṭika em. EdLC
śaśikā J1 J2śaṣika J3māṣa norm.
māṣaḥ EdLCmasah J1maśah J2 J3mudga EdLC J1 J2
madga J3ijo EdLC J1 J2
ījoh J3kākāṇḍa norm.
karkandhuh EdLCkakaṇḍah J1nakakaṇḍah J2 J3ucu J2 J3
kucuṅ EdLC J1kulattha EdLC J2 J3
kulaktā J1kacaṅ kulaṭi J3
kacaṅ, kulatthikā ni ṅaraniṅ kacaṅ ucu EdLCkacaṅ kulaṭi, kehniṅ araniṅ kacaṅ ucu J1kuṭī J2
LC misreads kulaṭi, kehniṅ in Issue in the code as kuladikehniṅ.ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1
ṅa J2ṅaranī J3madgura norm.
madgurah EdLCśaṅgaraḥ J1 J2 J3ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J3
ṅa J2gaḍaka ṅaraniṅ EdLC
kacakah, ṅaraniṅ J1gaḍahah, ṅa J2kadhaṅka, ṅaranī J3pr̥thuromā em. EdLC
poṇḍora J1 J2 J3ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1
ṅa J2ṅarani J3paṅkagati em.
paṅkabhet EdLC J1 J3paṅkabet J2ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1
ṅa J2āraniṅ J3ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1
ṅa J2ṅarani J3hitu EdLC J1 J2
hituh J3tittira EdLC J1 J2
tiktiraḥ J3kapota em.
kamoṣa EdLC J1kapoṣa J2kapośa J3ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J3
ṅa J2kāvr̥ka em.
krakara EdLCkraka J1 J2 J3ṅaraniṅ ayam alas EdLC J1 J3
om. J2indrābha EdLC J1
ṅandrabha J2indraṅa J3ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J3
ṅa J2ṅaraniṅ jaṅkuṅ EdLC J1 J3
ṅa, niṅ jakuṅ J2plava norm. EdLC
placā J1phlabha J2phlaca J3
Should it be read prava?ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J3
ṅa J2vartika em.
vaktala EdLC J1vattalaṅ J2vatalaṅ tuṅgal īka J3
Should it be read phalakhelā?ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J3
ṅa J2valgula conj.
vadya EdLC J2 J3vadyā J1ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J3
ṅa J2khaṭṭāśa em.
pr̥sata EdLC J2pr̥satā J1vr̥ṣata J3nakula J2 J3
vakuli EdLC J1vuntirah norm.
vuntira EdLC J1 J3vaneh J2ṅaraniṅ gagaraṅan, biḍāla, mārjāra conj.
ṅaraniṅ gagaraṅan, cr̥mara, marṣe EdLC J1nākula, sr̥mara, ṅa gagaraṅan, marṣera J2ṅaraniṅ garaṅ-garaṅan, sr̥mara, marṣera J3śitpuṭa ṅaraniṅ kuvuk conj.
ṅaraniṅ kuvuk, ṅaraniṅ puṣa muvah EdLC J1puṣa, ṅa kuvuk J2ṅaraniṅ kuvuk, pusa suvah J3
In Javanese, there is vilpusa as synonym for kuvuk.varāha em. EdLC
varaṣā J1varaṣo J2varapo J1ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J3
ṅa J2hastībhaḥ EdLC J1 J3
asvibhaḥ J2dantī norm. EdLC
dantiḥ J1 J2 J3vāraṇo EdLC J2 J3
taraṇo J1’nekapo EdLC J2 J3
vekapo J1dvipaḥ EdLC J1 J2
dhipaḥ J3mataṁgo ’tha vā em.
mataṁgajo vā EdLCmataṁgaḥ jova J1 J2 J3hastī EdLC J1 J3
asvi J2ibha, kuñjara EdLC J1 J2
i5+ J3vāraṇa EdLC J2 J3
vagaṇa J1anekapa em. EdLC
nekapa J1 J2 J3dvipa EdLC J1 J2
om. J3mataṅga norm.
mataṅgaja EdLCmatəṅga J1 J2 J3stamberama EdLC J1 J2
sthaberama J3
LC misreads stambairama in Issue in the code as stambai.radin J2
radhina EdLC J1 J3
The Skt. suffix -in, though markedly improbable in preservation within OJ, is nonetheless presented by Issue in the code in a manner faithful to its Sanskrit counterpart. This perhaps suggests a nuanced comprehension of the base form of this word by the OJ scribe. Consequently, I uphold the reading found in Issue in the code herein.dantāvala conj.
dantihin EdLC J1 J2 J3vāraṇendra conj.
vāraṇa EdLCcaraṇe J1carane J2cārahe J3
LC misreads caraṇe in Issue in the code as carano.yūthapa em.
yūthapaḥ EdLCsutapaḥ J1tusapaḥ J2tuśapaḥ J3garjita em. EdLC
gañjika J1 J2gañjīka J3karabha em.
kumbhī EdLCkara J1 J2 J3
maṅgala J1 J2
madakala EdLCmaṅgapa J3yūtha J1 J2 J3
yūthī EdLCbhārgava em.
mabhavaḥ EdLC J1bhamavaḥ J2bhāmavaḥ J3kumuda em.
kumedha EdLC J1 J2 J3ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J3
ṅa J2sāmānya EdLC J1 J2
om. J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 2.8.34–35ab:dantī dantāvalo hastī dvirado ’nekapo dvipaḥ | mataṅgajo gajo nāgaḥ kuñjaro vāraṇaḥ karī || ibhaḥ stamberamaḥ padmī yūthanāthas tu yūthapaḥ |AbhRM 214: mātaṅgadviradadvipāḥ karigajastamberamānekapāḥ | kumbhīkuñjaravāraṇebharadinaḥ sāmodbhavaḥ sindhuraḥ ||AbhCM 1217–1218ab: hastī mataṅgajagajadvipakaryanekapā mātaṅgavāraṇamahāmr̥gasāmayonayaḥ | stamberamadviradasindhuranāgadantino dantāvalaḥ karaṭikuñjarakumbhipīlavaḥ || ibhaḥ kareṇur garjo ’sya strī dhenukā vaśāpi ca |diggaja conj.
ucadiga EdLC J1ucadaga J2 J3
Should it be read puṇḍarīka?citra em.
matra EdLC J1 J2 J3
Should be read matta?puṣpadanta EdLC J1
paspandanta J2puspandhanta J3aśvatthāmā em.
jasasthama EdLC J1jamastama J2jastama J3supratīka em.
syandaka EdLC J1syantaka J2 J3kumuda em.
krimedha EdLC J1trīmedha J2trameda J3añjana EdLC J1 J2
añja1+ J3hastīndra EdLC J1
asvīndra J21+svindra J3ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J3
ṅa J2ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2hayaḥ J3
hayas EdLChaya J1 J2saptiḥ EdLC J1 J2
sapti J3prokto norm. EdLC
prokta J1 J2 J3turagas norm. EdLC
turago J1 J2 J3turaṅgas em. EdLC
turagaḥ J1turaga J2 J3tārkṣyaḥ em.
tārkṣyo EdLCtarkṣya J1 J2takṣya J3gandharvo EdLC J3
gandharva J1ghoṭako EdLC J1 J3
ṇoṭako J2yayuḥ J2 J3
yuyuḥ EdLCyahyuḥ J1haya J2 J3
ha[... EdLCha[... J1tārkṣya J3
tarkṣa J2gandharva J2
gandhava J3yayu conj.
om. J2 J3vāhana, tuṅgaṅan J2
vaha, tuṅgaban J3uṇḍakan conj.
uṇḍa J2 J3ṅaraniṅ J3
ṅa J2ika J3
i J2
AK 2.8.43cd–44ab:ghoṭake vītituragaturaṅgāśvaturaṅgamāḥ || vājivāhārvagandharvahayasaindhavasaptayaḥ |AbhRM 214: arvā gandharvo ’śvaḥ saptir vājī turaṅgamas turagaḥ | tārkṣyo haris turaṅgo yuyur ukto ghoṭako hayo vāhaḥ ||AbhCM 1232cd–1233ab: ghoṭakas turagas tārkṣyas turaṁgo ’śvas turaṁgamaḥ || gandharvo ’rvā saptivītī vāho vājī hayo hariḥ |anaḍvān em.
anapvan J2 J3saurabheyaḥ em.
śorambeyaḥ J2sorībheḥyaḥ J3ukṣā J2
utpa J3gaur norm.
goḥ J1 J2vr̥ṣalo dhuryaḥ em.
piśalaḥ kuryaḥ[... J2 (eye-skip)piśalaḥ kuryaḥ J3
This passage is similar with those from NMā 90cd: ukṣā gaur vr̥ṣalo ’naḍvān vāhyaḥ skandhavaho vaśī and VaiJ 3.4.52ab: viṣāṇī vr̥ṣabhaś śr̥ṁgī vāho gaur akṣadhūrtilaḥ. Regarding the eye-skip in Issue in the code, it is a consequence of the scribe’s gaze inadvertently jumping to the reading kuryah found in the OJ glosses within the source manuscript.ca em.
r̥ J3parikīrtitaḥ em.
parikartitaḥ J3anaḍvān, saurabheya, ukṣā em.
anapvan, sora, bhoya, utpa J3vr̥ṣala, dhurya, vr̥ṣabha em.
...] J2piśala, turya, vr̥ṣaba J3bhadra J3
bhadraḥ J2kakudmān, voḍhā em.
kr̥kadman, payodha J2kr̥kudman, payoda J3śakvara, śārīra conj.
marmani, sari J2marmanī, sori J3gaya em.
giya J2 J3mahokṣa em.
mahakṣo J2 J3ṅaraniṅ em.
ṅa J2ṅaranī J3ika J3
i J216 em.
15 J2 J3
AK 2.9.59cd–60ab:ukṣā bhadro balīvarda r̥ṣabho vr̥ṣabho vr̥ṣaḥ || anaḍvān saurabheyo gaur ukṣṇāṁ saṁhatir aukṣakam |AbhRM 263: ukṣān aḍvān valīvardaḥ kakudmān vr̥ṣabho vr̥ṣaḥ | r̥ṣabhaḥ saurabheyo gaur vāḍaveyo ’tha śākvaraḥ ||AbhCM 1256cd–1257: cakrīvāñśaṅkukarṇo ’tha r̥ṣabho vr̥ṣabho vr̥ṣaḥ || vāḍaveyaḥ saurabhaiyo bhadraḥ śakvaraśākvarau | ukṣān aḍvān kakudmān gaur balīvardaś ca śāṁkaraḥ |mahā J2
1+hā J3śr̥ṅginī conj.
śr̥ṅgī J2 J3vānyā em.
vvahya J2vahya J3
An alternative emendation would be vāśrā. According to ŚRĀv, vaśyā and bandhyā might be plausible other options (vaśyā bandhyā saiva gavī vehad garbho padhātinī). For vandyā, see AbhCM 1266.arjunī em.
arjanī J2 J3aghnyā, rohiṇī conj.
ajñānī J2ajñanī J3
Another imaginable emendation would be kalyāṇī.trivatsā em.
ṭītsarva J2ṭitṣarpa J3ṅaraniṅ em.
ṅa J2ṅaranī J3vadvan ika J3
i vadyan J210 em.
9 J2 J3
AK 2.9.66cd–67ab:māheyī saurabheyī gaur usrā mātā ca śr̥ṅgiṇī || arjuny aghnyā rohiṇī syād uttamā goṣu naicikī |AbhRM 268: aghnyā gaur māheyī surabhir bahulā ca saurabheyī ca | usrārjunī ca rohiṇy uktānaḍuhī budhair anaḍvāhī ||AbhCM 1265–1266ab: gauḥ saurabheyī māheyī māhā surabhir arjunī | usrāghnyā rohiṇī śr̥ṅgiṇy anaḍvāhy anaḍuhy uṣā || tampā nilimpikā tambā sā tu varṇairanekadhā |ŚRĀk 749cd: arjuny aghnyā rohiṇī saurabheyī māheyyusrā śr̥ṅgiṇī gauś ca mātā |kīśaḥ norm.
kiśa J2 J3plavaṁgamaḥ em.
llavaṁgamaḥ J2llamaṁgamaḥ J3valīmukhas norm.
balīmukhaḥs J2balīmukas J3markaṭo em.
markadom J2martatom J3śākhāmr̥ga norm.
śakamr̥ghaḥ J1śakamr̥ghraḥ J2plavaṅgama em.
om. J2 J3 (eye-skip)tarumr̥ga em.
starumugha J2starumragha J3vānara J2
om. J3markaṭa em.
om. J2 J3 (eye-skip)ṅaraniṅ em.
ṅa J2ṅaranī J3ika em.
i J2i1+ J39 em.
8 J2... J3
AK 2.5.3:kapiplavaṅgaplavagaśākhāmr̥gavalīmukhāḥ | markaṭo vānaraḥ kīśo vanaukā atha bhalluke ||AbhRM 231: balīmukho markaṭako vanaukāḥ, plavaṅgamaḥ syāt plavagaḥ plavaṅgaḥ | hariḥ kapiḥ kīśa ime ca śabdāḥ, śākhāmr̥go vānara ity abhinnāḥ ||AbhCM 1291cd–1292: araṇyaśvā markaṭas tu kapiḥ kīśaḥ plavaṁgamaḥ || plavaṁgaḥ plavagaḥ śākhāmr̥go harir balīmukhaḥ | vanaukā vānaro’ thāsau golāṅgūlo ’sitānanaḥ ||kauleyako J2
2+yako J3mr̥gadaṁśaḥ em.
mr̥ghādhaṁśu J2mr̥ghadaṁśu J3śunakas em.
śanāthaḥ J2śanathaḥ J3sārameyaś J2
śaramebhuyaś J3śvā ca norm.
śvacca J2 J3śālāvr̥kas norm.
śālavr̥ko J2śalavr̥ko J3tataḥ em.
makaḥ J2 J3kauleyaka, mr̥gadaṅśa em.
koleyaḍaḥ, mr̥ghadaṅśu J2kole, yataḥ, mr̥gadaṅśu J3śunaka em.
śunathā J2śunathaḥ J3kukkura J3
kukkara J2sārameya norm.
śaraneyo J2śārameyo J3śvā em.
śvacca J2śvacca J3śālāvr̥ka J3
śa,lavr̥ka J2ṅaraniṅ em.
ṅa J2 J3śr̥gāla conj.
kacala J2kaccala J3ika em.
i J2 J3
AK 2.10.21cd–22:kauleyakaḥ sārameyaḥ kukkuro mr̥gadaṁśakaḥ || śunako bhaṣakaḥ śvā syād alarkas tu sa yogitaḥ | śvā viśvakadrur mr̥gayākuśalaḥ saramā śunī ||AbhRM 281: kauleyakaḥ sārameyo bhaṣaṇaḥ śvā ca kurkuraḥ | śunako mr̥gadaṁśaś ca budhaiḥ śālāvr̥ko mataḥ ||AbhCM 1278cd–1280: soḍhaṁ dūsaṁ marīsaṁ ca kukkuro vakravāladhiḥ || asthibhug bhaṣaṇaḥ sārameyaḥ kauleyakaḥ śunaḥ | śuniḥ śvāno gr̥hamr̥gaḥ kurkuro rātrijāgaraḥ || rasanāliḍrataparāḥ kīlaśāyivraṇāndukāḥ | śālāvr̥ko mr̥gadaṁśaḥ śvālarkas tu sa rogitaḥ ||bhramaraḥ J2
bhramara J3ṣaṭpādo J3
ṣakpado J2bhr̥ṅgaḥ em.
mr̥ṅgaḥ J2mr̥ga J3ca śilīmukhaḥ conj.
This conjecture is bold, but for now we see no other solution to the metrical problem of the transmitted reading śilīmukhaś ca.dvirepho ’lir em.
dhirophalī J2dhiropalī J3dvirarūpo norm.
dhvirarupā J2dhvirarupa J3bhr̥ṅga em.
mr̥ṅga J2 J3dvirepha, ali, madhukara em.
om. J2 J3 (eye-skip)ṅaraniṅ em.
ṅa J2ṅaranī J3tavon J3
kavon J2
AK 2.5.29: madhuvrato madhukaro madhuliṇ madhupālinaḥ | dvirephapuṣpaliḍbhr̥ṅgaṣaṭpadabhramarālayaḥ ||AbhRM 255: madhukaramadhupamadhuvrataśilīmukhabhramarabhr̥ṅgapuṣpalihaḥ | indindirāliṣaṭcaraṇacañcarīkālino dvirephāḥ syuḥ ||AbhCM 1212–1213ab: bhramaro madhukr̥d bhr̥ṅgaś cañcarīkaḥ śilīmukhaḥ | indindiro ’lī rolambo dvirepho ’sya ṣaḍaṅghrayaḥ || bhojyaṁ tu puṣpamadhunī khadyoto jyotiriṅgaṇaḥ |’bhraṁ jalado conj.
bhujadho J2bhujalado J3dhūmayonir em.
dhupayoniḥ J2dhupayonīḥ J3megho em.
mogo J2 J3dhārādharo ’mbudaḥ em.
dharodhārambudaḥ J2dharodharambudaḥ J3abhra conj.
om. J2 J3dhūmayoni em.
dhupayonī J2dhupayoni J3ambuvāha em.
ambavāha J2ambavaha J3dhārādhara J2
om. J3ambuda norm.
ambodha J2 J3ambumuk, khavāri em.
ambopus, ghvavarī J2 J3saṅvarta em.
samīta J2samita J3ṅaraniṅ em.
ṅa J2 J3ika em.
i J2 J3
AK 1.3.6cd–7ab: abhraṁ megho vārivāhaḥ stanayitnur balāhakaḥ || dhārādharo jaladharas taḍitvān vārido ’mbubhr̥t | ghanajīmūtamudirajalamugdhūmayonayaḥ ||AbhRM 58: abhramabdo ghano meghaḥ stanayitnuḥ payodharaḥ | dhārādharo dhūmayonir jīmūtaś ca balāhakaḥ ||AbhCM 164: nabhrāṭ taḍitvān mudiro ghanāghano ’bhraṁ dhūmayonis tanayitnumeghāḥ | jīmūtaparjanyabalāhakā ghano dhārādharo vāhadamugdharā jalāt ||sarasvān J3
śaraśven J2sāgaro ’rṇavaḥ em.
sāgarārṇavaḥ EdLCsagararṇavaḥ J2sāgararṇavaḥ J3akūpāraḥ em.
akuśaraḥ J2akuśara J3sarasvān norm.
śvaraśvan J2śvāraśvan J3sāgara J2
śārara J3arṇava norm.
arṇavah J2 J3akūpāra em.
akaśara J2akāśara J3saritpati norm.
śaritpatīḥ J2śaritpatīḥ J3vāridhi em.
varidha J2 J3sarasvatpati em.
śaraśatyaki J2śaraśatyakī J3toyadhi norm.
tvayadī J2tvayadhī J3
Should it be toyanidhi as it is attested in AbhRM 652?sindhu J2
sinduḥ J3vārīśa conj.
vaṅrī J2variḥ J3ṅaraniṅ em.
ṅa J2 J3ika em.
i J2 J3
AK 1.10.1–2: samudro ’bdhir akūpāraḥ pārāvāraḥ saritpatiḥ | udanvān udadhiḥ sindhuḥ sarasvān sāgaro ’rṇavaḥ || ratnākaro jalanidhiryādaḥpatirapāmpatiḥ | tasya prabhedāḥ kṣīrodo lavaṇodastathāpare ||AbhRM 652: ratnākaraḥ sarasvān udadhir udanvān saritpatir akūpāraḥ | pārāvāras toyanidhir arṇavajalarāśisāgarasamudrāḥ ||AbhCM 164: pārāvāraḥ sāgaro ’vārapāro ’kūpārodadhyaṁrṇavā vīcimālī | yādaḥ srotovārnadīśaḥ sarasvān sindhudanvantau mitadruḥ samudraḥ || ākaro makarādratnājjalānnidhidhirāśayaḥ |śikharī bhūbhr̥t J2
śikari buḥbhr̥t J3nago norm.
naḥgo J2 J3’calaḥ J2
cālaḥ J3śiloccayo norm.
śilocayo J2śilocāyo J3mahīdhraś em.
mahindraś J2 J3ca J3
caḥ J2śikhara J3
śitara J2śiloccaya J2 J3
...]silocaya EdLC...]locaya J1ahārya EdLC J1
arhaya J2 J3vaipulya em.
niśadha, uphalya EdLC J1uphalya J2 J3girikā EdLC J2 J3
garika J1śilā EdLC J1 J2
om. J3sthūloccaya em.
kaloccaya EdLC J1 J2 J3mālyavān, niṣadha J2 J3
mālyavān EdLC J1
I have decided to select the readings of Issue in the code and Issue in the code on the basis that Niṣadha appears to be a name, thus warranting its inclusion among the category of mountain names.gandhamādana em.
gandhamadha1+ EdLC J1gandhanadhaṇa J2gandanādhāṇa J3śveta norm.
om. EdLC J1śeta J2 J3triśr̥ṅga em.
om. EdLC J1trīśr̥ṅgavan J2 J3hemakūṭa, himavan em.
om. EdLC J1 J2himakuṭu, hīmavan J3śuktimān J2 J3
om. EdLC J1 J2malaya J2 J3
1+pa EdLC1+ya J1sahya EdLC J1 J3
saṅ hyaṅ J2 J3r̥kṣavān EdLC J1
akṣavan J2 J3vindhya EdLC
vidhya J1 J2 J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 2.3.1–3: mahīdhre śikharikṣmābhr̥dahāryadharaparvatāḥ | adrigotragirigrāvācalaśailaśiloccayāḥ || lokālokaś cakravālas trikūṭas trikakutsamau | astas tu caramakṣmābhr̥dudayaḥ pūrvaparvataḥ || himavān niṣadho vindhyo mālyavān pāriyātrikaḥ | gandhamādanamanye ca hemakūṭādayo nagāḥ ||AbhRM 165: acalaśiloccayaśailakṣitidharagirigotraparvatāhāryāḥ | nagaśikharisānumanto dharādrikudhrāś ca tulyārthāḥ ||AbhCM 1027: śailo ’driḥ śikharī śiloccayagirī gotro ’calaḥ sānumān grāvaḥ parvatabhūdhrabhūdharadharāhāryā nago ’thodayaḥ | pūrvādriś caramādrir asta udag adris tv adrirāṇ menakā prāṇeśo himavān himālayahimaprasthau bhavānīguruḥ ||khaḍgaḥ EdLC J1 J2
gadga J3kr̥pāṇo EdLC
kr̥pano J1kr̥paṇo J2 J3nistriṁśaḥ EdLC J1 J2
nīstriṁśu J3karavālaś em. EdLC
karaphalaś J1 J2kāraphalaś J3sāyakaḥ EdLC J1
śpayakaḥ J2śayataḥ J3r̥ṣṭiś norm. EdLC
r̥ṣṭiḥ J1 J2r̥sṭi J3maṇḍalāgraḥ norm. EdLC
maṇḍalagra J1 J3ṇḍalagraya J2asiḥ EdLC J2 J3
asi1+ J1kaukṣeyakas tataḥ em.
kaukṣeyakaḥ EdLClac. J1kokṣayaka kathaḥ J2kokṣeyathaḥ tata J3khaḍga, kr̥pāṇa EdLC J2 J3
lac. J1nistriṅśa EdLC J2
lac. J1nistraṅśa J3karavāla em. EdLC
lac. J1karaphala J2kāraphala J2sāyaka EdLC J2 J3
lac.ka J1r̥ṣṭi J1 J2
asṭīḥ J3maṇḍalāgra J1 J2
maṇḍa,lagra J3asi norm.
asih EdLC J1 J2 J3kaukṣeyaka conj.
kaukṣeya EdLCkokṣeya J1 J2 J3ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J2
ṅaranī J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 2.8.89cd–90ab: kaukṣeyako maṇḍalāgraḥ karavālaḥ kr̥pāṇavat || tsaruḥ khaḍgādimuṣṭau syān mekhalā tan nibandhanam |AbhRM 472: nistriṁśaḥ karabālaḥ khaḍgaḥ kaukṣeyakaḥ kr̥pāṇaḥ syāt | riṣṭir asicandrahāsau taravārir maṇḍalāgraṁ ca ||AbhCM 782: śaradhiḥ kalāpo ’py atha candrahāsaḥ karavālanistriṁśakr̥pāṇakhaḍgāḥ | taravārikaukṣeyakamaṇḍalāgrā asir r̥ṣṭiriṣṭī tsarur asya muṣṭiḥ ||iṣuḥ norm. EdLC
iśu J1iṣu J2 J3pattrī em. EdLC
vastrī J1 J2vastri J3pr̥ṣatkaś em. EdLC
pūśaṅkaś J1pr̥śaṅkaś J2 J3viśikhaś EdLC J1 J3
vigikas J2śaraḥ em. EdLC
karaḥ J1tara J2taraḥ J3bāṇo EdLC
bhāṇo J1bhaṇo J2 J3ropaḥ EdLC J1 J2
rotbaḥpaḥ J3kāṇḍaś cājihmagas em.
kāṇḍo ’jihmago EdLCkaṇḍas ajihmagaḥ J1 J3kaṇḍaś ajihmagaḥ J2mataḥ EdLC J3
mahi J1mata J2iṣu EdLC J2 J3
lac. J1pattrī conj. EdLC
lac. J1om. J2 J3pr̥ṣatka em. EdLC
lac. J1pr̥śaṅka J2 J3kalamba EdLC J2 J3
lac. J1viśikha EdLC J3
lac. J1viśīta J2śara, bāṇa, mārgaṇa EdLC J2 J3
lac. J1ropa EdLC J3
lac. J1jopa J2kāṇḍa, ajihmaga em. EdLC
lac., jihmaga J1kaṇḍaśa, jīhmaga J2kaṇḍasa, jihmaga J3sāyaka em. EdLC
śaka J1 J2 J3sudhāra em.
śr̥vāra EdLCśravāra J1śravara J2 J3śāyaka EdLC J1 J3
gayaka J2astra J1 J2 J3
astrakaṇṭaka EdLCbunda em.
lac. EdLClac. J1kaṇḍaḥ J2kaṇḍa J3vājī norm.
lac.ji EdLC1+ji J1vajīr J2vajir J3śārṅga em.
sarəṅga EdLCsar̥ṅga J1 J3śar̥ṅga J2
Should it be read as śr̥ṅgaja?ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1
ṅa J2 J3hrū EdLC J1 J2
om. J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J222 J2 J3
11 EdLC J1
AK 2.8.86cd–88ab: pr̥ṣatkabāṇaviśikhā ajihmagakhagāśugāḥ || kalambamārgaṇaśarāḥ patrī ropa iṣur dvayoḥ | prakṣveḍanās tu nārācāḥ pakṣo vājastriṣūttare || nirastaḥ prahite bāṇe viṣākte digdhaliptakau |AbhRM 466: kaṅkapattraśaramārgaṇabāṇāścitrapuṅkhaviśikheṣukalambāḥ | sāyakapradarakāṇḍapr̥ṣatkāḥ pattriṇaḥ khagaśilīmukharopāḥ ||AbhCM 778: bāṇe pr̥ṣatkaviśikhau khagagārdhrapakṣau kāṇḍāśugapradarasāyakapattravāhāḥ | pattrīṣvajihmagaśilīmukhakaṅkapattraropāḥ kalambaśaramārgaṇacitrapuṅkhāḥ ||tūṇo em.
turṇo EdLC J1 J2 J3niṣaṅgas norm. EdLC
niśaṅgaḥ J1niśaṅkaḥ J2 J3tūṇīraḥ norm.
tuṇīra EdLCtunira J1 J2 J3upāsaṅgaś ca EdLC J2 J3
upaśaṅgaś ca J1bāṇadhiḥ EdLC J2
lac. J1bhanadhīḥ J3śaradhiś cāpi tūṇistrī J2 J3
tuṇīra iśudhiḥ EdLClac. J1iṣudhir norm.
lac. EdLC J1iṣudhīḥ J2iṣudiḥ J3astriyāṁ em.
lac. EdLC J1vastriyam J2 J3bhavet J2
lac. EdLC J1bhave1+ J3tūṇa em.
turṇa EdLC J2 J3lac. J1niṣaṅga em. EdLC
1+śaṅka J1niśaṅka J2nisaṅka J3tūṇī EdLC J2
turi J1tani J3
LC misreads turi in Issue in the code as tuni.ṅaraniṅ em. EdLC
ṅa2+ J1ṅa J2 J3taṅkulak J2 J3
lac.kag EdLC1+kulak J18 J1 J2 J3
7 EdLC
It appears that LC misreads 8 as 7.
AK 2.8.88cd–89ab: tūṇopāsaṅgatūṇīraniṣaṅgā iṣudhir dvayoḥ || tūṇyāṁ khaḍge tu nistriṁśacandrahāsāsiriṣṭayaḥ |AbhRM 465: tūṇīram upāsaṅgas tūṇaṁ tūṇī niṣaṅga iṣudhiś ca | bāṇāśrayaḥ kalāpaḥ kārmukakoṭirbhavedaṭaniḥ ||AbhCM 781cd–782ab: tūṇo niṣaṅgas tūṇīra upāsaṅgaḥ śarāśrayaḥ || śaradhiḥ kalāpo ’py atha candrahāsaḥ karavālanistriṁśakr̥pāṇakhaḍgāḥ |śārṅga em.
ḍhaṅga EdLCdhaṅga J1 J2 J3dhanu J2 J3
dhanur EdLC J1dhanuh em.
lac. EdLC2+ J1dharur J2 J3vadhaka J2 J3
lac. EdLC3+ J1
Should it be read as locaka?dhanvan EdLC J3
dhanven J1 J2śarāsana, gāṇḍeva, pamanah, ṅa laras J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1ika J3
lac. EdLC J1i J213 J2
lac. EdLC J112 J3
AK 2.8.83: dhanuś cāpau dhanvaśarāsanakodaṇḍakārmukam | iṣvāso ’py atha karṇasya kālapr̥ṣṭhaṁ śarāsanam ||AbhRM 463ab: astraṁ dhanur iṣvāsaṁ kodaṇḍaṁ dhanva kārmukaṁ cāpam |AbhCM 775: dhanuś cāpo ’stram iṣvāsaḥ kodaṇḍaṁ dhanva kārmukam | druṇāsau lastako ’syāntar agraṁ tv artir aṭany api |pāśa em.
1+ṣah EdLC J1r̥paḥ J2r̥śa J3lakṣya em.
r̥kṣa EdLC J1 J2 J3tomara J2 J3
toma EdLC J1lipuṅ EdLC J1
limpuṅ J2limpu J3vacaṇḍā em.
masanda EdLC J1maśandha J2lac. J3paraśvadha, tuhuk EdLC J1 J2
6+huk J3prāsa J3
pr̥ṣa EdLC J1sraṣa J2vugari em.
mugari EdLC J1mugarī J2 J3
As mentioned in his critical apparatus, should it be read as mudgara?āgneya em.
vaneṣa EdLC J1vaṇeṣa J2vaneya J2təvək norm.
tvək EdLC J1 J2 J3daṇḍikā em.
om. EdLC J1paṇḍaka J2 J3tātala em.
maṇala EdLC J1manala J2om. J3baḍama J2 J3
lac. EdLCśu2+ J1utprāsa em.
lac. EdLC J1utpraṇa J2utpraḥṇa J3jantra J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1sāyaka J3
lac. EdLC J1nayaka J2gaṇḍi J2
lac. EdLC J1ḍaṇḍi J3ḍaṇḍa, gadā, paraśu J2 J3
2+śu EdLC J1ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1
ṅa J2 J3sañjatāṅduk J1
sañjata ṅdukag EdLCsañjatanduk J2sañjataduk J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J231 em.
33 EdLC J1 J2 J3vighnahara em. EdLC
vighnakara J1 J2vighnakāra J3
LC misreads vighnakara in Issue in the code as vighnahara.ṣaṇmukhāgraja em.
svasmukañcadaya EdLC J1 J2svasmukañadhaya J3guruputra EdLC J1 J2
gurupatra J3jvatīṣa EdLC J1
jvatīsa J2 J3ākhuga em.
akaja EdLC J1hakaja J2 J3gaṇeśvara em.
gageśvara EdLC J1gaṅgeśvara J2 J3vighnāntaka, vināyaka J2 J3
vināyaka EdLCvi3+ J1
The reading vināyaka in the Issue in the code is a reconstruction established based on the incompleted reading vi in Issue in the code. It seems that LC does not expect the reading vighnāntaka to exist as a synonym for Gaṇa.lambodara, hastimukha conj.
lac. EdLC J1pramodha, stīmukha J2pramoda, stimuka J3vigraha, bhairava, gaṇañjaya J2 J3
10+ya EdLC J1ṅaraniṅ J2
ṅaran EdLC J1ṅa J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 1.1.38: vināyako vighnarājadvaimāturagaṇādhipāḥ | apy ekadantaherambalambodaragajānanāḥ ||AbhRM 18: herambo lambodara ākhuratho gaṇapatiś ca gajavadanaḥ | paraśudhara ekadanto vināyako vighnarājaś ca ||AbhCM 207: herambo gaṇavighneśaḥ parśupāṇirvināyakaḥ | dvaimāturo gajāsyaikadantau lambodarākhugau ||pāśabhr̥t em.
śaṣabhr̥t EdLC J1śaṣabr̥t J2 J3yādaḥpati em. EdLC
yadapati J1yamapatī J2yadhapatī J3pāśabhuk em.
pāśabhr̥t EdLCpāśamr̥k J1paśamr̥t J2 J3jambuka em.
jambaka EdLC J1 J2jəmbaka J3praketa EdLC J1 J2
prake J3jalādhipa, pītāmbara em.
jalādhipatimbhara EdLCjayādi, patimbara J1jayadhī, patimbara J2jayadhi, patīmbara J3ṅaran EdLC J1
ṅa J2 J3
AK 1.1.61ab: pracetā varuṇaḥ pāśī yādasāṁpatirappatiḥ |AbhRM 74: varuṇaṁ yādasāṁ nāthaṁ pāśapāṇiṁ pracetasam | jalādhidaivataṁ prāhuḥ pratyagāśāpatiṁ budhāḥ ||AbhCM 207: kravyāt karburanairr̥tāv asr̥kpo varuṇas tv arṇavamandiraḥ pracetāḥ | jalayādaḥpatipāśimeghanādā jalakāntāraḥ syāt paraṁjanaś ca ||uśanaḥ EdLC J2 J3
upānaḥ J1bhārgava norm.
bhārgavaḥ EdLCbhargavaḥ J2 J3kāvya norm.
kaviḥ, kavyaḥ EdLCkavyaḥ J1 J2tavyaḥ J3ṅaran EdLC J1
ṅa J2 J3
AK 1.3.25ab: śukro daityaguruḥ kāvya uśanā bhārgavaḥ kaviḥ |AbhRM 48ab: uśanā śukraḥ kāvyo daityagururbhārgavaḥ kavir dhiṣṇyaḥ |AbhCM 119cd–120ab: śukro maghābhavaḥ kāvya uśanā bhārgavaḥ kaviḥ || ṣoḍaśārcir daityagurur dhiṣṇyaḥ śanaiścaraḥ śaniḥ |svarbhānu em.
svarbhānuḥ EdLCśvarganuḥ J1svarganuḥ J2 J3tamāḥ em.
vaśaḥ EdLC J1vaṣaḥ J2vaṣa J3saiṅhikeya em. EdLC
saṅhi2+ J1satiteya J2satīteya J3ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1
ṅa J2 J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J24 EdLC J1 J2
5 J3
AK 1.3.26cd: tamas tu rāhuḥ svarbhānuḥ saiṁhikeyo vidhuntudaḥ ||AbhRM 49ab: svarbhānuḥ saiṁhikeyaś ca tamo rāhur vidhuntudaḥ |AbhCM 121: mandaḥ kroḍo nīlavāsāḥ svarbhāṇus tu vidhuṁtudaḥ | tamo rāhuḥ saiṁhikeyo bharaṇībhūr athāhikaḥ |lohitāṅga EdLC J1
lohitaṅśa J2lohītaṅśa J3ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1
ṅa J2 J35 EdLC J1 J2
om. J3
AK 1.3.25cd: aṅgārakaḥ kujo bhaumo lohitāṅgo mahīsutaḥ ||AbhRM 46ab: vakram aṅgārakaṁ bhaumaṁ lohitāṅgaṁ dharātmajam |AbhCM 116cd: āro vakro lohitāṅgo maṅgalo ’ṅgārakaḥ kujaḥ ||agrajanmā em. EdLC
agyajanma J1 J2aṅgyajanma J3
LC misreads agyajanma in Issue in the code as agrajanmā.dvijāti EdLC J2 J3
dviṅāti J1
LC misreads dviṅāti in Issue in the code as dvijāti.paṇḍita conj.
devata EdLCdeta J1 J2 J3
LC misreads deta in Issue in the code as devata.yajñopajīvin norm. EdLC
yajñopa, jivina J1yajñopājīviṇa J2yajñopa, jīvīṇa J3
LC misreads yajñopa, jivina in Issue in the code as yajnopajīvin.vedavid em. EdLC
veddhavi J1vedhavi J2vedhavī J3śramaṇa em. EdLC
camino J1camiṇo J2 J3vāḍava em. EdLC
vadhakva J1 J2 J3kovida em.
kava2+ EdLC J1kavaya J2 J3śucī J2 J3
2+ EdLC J1ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1
ṅa J2 J3brāhmaṇa EdLC J1 J2
ṅa J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J216 em.
17 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.7.4: āśramo ’strī dvijāty agrajanmabhūdevavāḍavāḥ | vipraś ca brāhmaṇo ’sau ṣaṭkarmā yāgādibhir vr̥taḥ ||AbhRM 391: brāhmaṇo vāḍavo vipro bhūmidevo dvijottamaḥ | agrajanmā dvijanmā ca ṣaṭkarmā somapā dvijaḥ ||AbhCM 811cd–813ab: avadānaṁ karma śuddhaṁ brāhmaṇas tu trayīmukhaḥ || bhūdevo vāḍavo vipro dvyagrābhyāṁ jātijanmajāḥ | varṇajyeṣṭhaḥ sūtrakaṇṭhaḥ ṣaṭkarmā mukhasaṁbhavaḥ || vedagarbhaḥ śamīgarbhaḥ sāvitro maittra etasaḥ |varatri…raṣā, ṅa lmah ika, 36 em. EdLC
varatri[displacement from 51r3 to 37r3]varatri J1vāratri J2varatri J3
In these synonyms, LC makes some silent emendations without documenting the original readings of Issue in the code in his critical apparatus. Nevertheless, these original readings can be inferred based on my critical apparatus here.kṣitir norm. EdLC
kṣithi J1 J2kṣīthi J3sthirā EdLC J1
svira J1 J2kuḥ EdLC J1 J3
ku J2pr̥thvī EdLC J1 J3
pr̥ṣvī J2vasundharā norm. EdLC
sundharaḥ J1vaśundharaḥ J2vaśundaraḥ J3kṣmāvanir norm. EdLC
kṣivaṇi J1kṣmāvaṇi J2kṣmavaṇi J3gotrā EdLC J1 J3
gotraḥ J2sarvaṁsahācalā em. EdLC
sarvisahacala J1sarvasahājala J2sarvasahacalaḥ J3vasudhā norm. EdLC
vaśadhaḥ J1vaśuddhaḥ J2 J3tu em. EdLC
ku J1 J2ka J3vasumatī EdLC J1
bhaśumatiḥ J2 J3bhūmir norm. EdLC
bhumi J1bhumī J2 J3dharā EdLC J2 J3
vara J1rasā EdLC J1
raṣaḥ J2 J3dharitrī em. EdLC
varatri J1varatrī J2 J3kṣoṇī EdLC J2 J3
kṣeṇi J1sthirā EdLC J1 J3
svira J2urvī EdLC J1
urvīḥ J2urviḥ J3pr̥thvī EdLC J1
pr̥jvi J2pr̥hvī J3vasundharā EdLC J1 J2
vaśundaḥra J3sarvaṅsahā, acalā em. EdLC
sarvasaha, cala J1 J2 J3vasudhā EdLC J1 J2
vaśuddhaḥ J3bhūmi EdLC J1 J2
... J3rasā EdLC J2 J3
raṣā, ṅa lmah ika, 36 J1urvī, vāhinī, śelakīla, apr̥set, jagatī, apokka, aśalī, jvasvara, kr̥ṣi, dhanatrī, ṅaraniṅ ləmaḥ ika, 36. Thus formulated in J2 J3
uvīḥ J2 J3jargatiḥ J2jargatī J3kr̥ṇī J2 J3ṅa J2 J3uvī, mahī, kṣithī, bhūmi, bhūḥ, dharaṇi, medhini, kūḥ, 3+śelakila, arpr̥set, jargati, apokta, bhaśumiti, vaśuddha, aśali, gotra, kasyapi, vasundhara, dvasthara, viśvamdhara,2+ kr̥ṇi, dharatri, ṅaraniṅ lmaḥ ika, 14. J1
Paradosis of J1: uvī, mahī, kṣithī, bhūmi, bhūḥ, dharaṇi, medhini, kūḥ, 3+śelakila, arpr̥set, jargati, apokta, bhaśumiti, vaśuddha, aśali, gotra, kasyapi, vasundhara, dvasthara, viśvamdhara,2+ kr̥ṇi, dharatri, ṅaraniṅ lmaḥ ika, 14.urvī em.
uvīḥ J2 J3 J1 (larger gap)jagatī em.
jargatiḥ J2jargatī J3 J1 (larger gap)kr̥ṣi em.
kr̥ṇī J2 J3 J1 (larger gap)ṅaraniṅ em.
ṅa J2 J3 J1 (larger gap)
AK 2.1.2–4cd: bhūr bhūmir acalānantā rasā viśvambharā sthirā | dharā dharitrī dharaṇiḥ kṣoṇir jyā kāśyapī kṣitiḥ || sarvaṁsahā vasumatī vasudhorvī vasundharā | gotrā kuḥ pr̥thivī pr̥thvī kṣmāvanir medinī mahī ||vipulā gahvarī dhātrī gaurilā kumbhinī kṣamā | bhūtadhātrī ratnagarbhā jagatī sāgarāmbarā |AbhRM 156–157: bhūr bhūmir vasudhāvanir vasumatī dhātrī dharitrī dharā, gaur gotrā jagatī rasā kṣitir ilā kṣoṇī kṣamā kṣmācalā | kuḥ pr̥thvī pr̥thivī sthirā ca dharaṇī viśvambharā medinī, jyānantā vipulā samudravasanā sarvaṁsahorvī mahī || kāśyapī bhūtadhātrī ca ratnagarbhā vasundharā | dharādhārā ca vijñeyā tad viśeṣānnibodhata ||AbhCM 935–938ab: bhūrbhūmiḥ pr̥thivī pr̥thvī vasudhorvī vasuṁdharā | dhātrī dharitrī dharaṇī viśvā viśvaṁbharā dharā || kṣitiḥ kṣoṇī kṣamānantā jyā kurvasumatī mahī | gaur gotrā bhūtadhātrī kṣmā gandhamātācalāvaniḥ || sarvaṁsahā ratnagarbhā jagatī medinī rasā | kāśyapī parvatādhārā sthirelā ratnabījasūḥ || vipulā sāgarāccāgre syur nemīmekhalāmbarāḥ |antaka EdLC J1
antala J2 J3yamapreta, lokaharta em. EdLC
yamapeta, lokahr̥ta J1 J2 J3taruṣyat em.
tayarāt EdLCtayarat J1tarayāt J2tayarayat J3ṅaran EdLC J1
ṅa J2 J3saṅ hyaṅ J3
hyaṅ EdLC J1 J2ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 1.1.58–59ab: dharmarājaḥ pitr̥patiḥ samavartī paretarāṭ | kr̥tānto yamunābhrātā śamano yamarāḍ yamaḥ || kālo daṇḍadharaḥ śrāddhadevo vaivasvato ’ntakaḥ |AbhRM 71–72: śamanaḥ samavartī ca pretapatiḥ pitr̥patiś ca kīnāśaḥ | vaivasvataḥ kr̥tāntaḥ kālindīsodaraḥ kālaḥ || antako dharmarājaś ca yamo daṇḍadharo hariḥ | dakṣiṇāśāpatiḥ sadbhiḥ śrāddhadevaś ca kathyate ||AbhCM 184–185: yamaḥ kr̥tāntaḥ pitr̥dakṣiṇāśāpretātpatir daṇḍadharo ’rkasūnuḥ | kīnāśamr̥tyū samavartikālau śīrṇāṅghriharyantakadharmarājāḥ || yamarājaḥ śrāddhadevaḥ śamano mahiṣadhvajaḥ | kālindīsodaraś cāpi dhūmorṇā tasya vallabhā ||kekī em. EdLC
keśi J1keśī J2 J3śikhaṇḍinī em.
śikhaṇḍī EdLCśikaṇḍinaḥ J1kaṇḍinaḥ J2śikaṇḍīṇa J3candraki conj.
mandrī EdLCbhandri J1bhandrī J2 J3sarpāri em. EdLC
sapari J1 J2saparī J3citramekhala conj.
vehala EdLC J1 J3vaihala J2
Cf. KDK 105: meghanādānulāsī syāc citramekhala ity api.śikhī em.
sithina EdLC J1śithina J2om. J3guhavāhana em.
lovāhaṇa EdLC J1levahaṇa J2levihaṇa J3nartakī em. EdLC
natiki J1nahikī J2nakitiḥ J3śikhaṇḍa em.
śikhaṇḍī EdLCśakaṇḍi J1śakaṇḍī J2śakaṇḍiḥ J3
It appears that the scribe(s) faced confusion in distinguishing the spellings of śikhaṇḍī, śikhaṇḍa, and śikhaṇḍinī, leading to textual transmission issues.mayūrī
mandrī EdLC J2 J3mantri J1
LC misreads mantri in Issue in the code as mandrī.ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1
ṅa J2 J3mərak J1 J2 J3
mənək EdLC
AK 2.5.30–31: mayūro barhiṇo barhī nīlakaṇṭho bhujaṅgabhuk | śikhāvalaḥ śikhī kekī meghanādānulāsy api || kekā vāṇī mayūrasya samau candrakamecakau | śikhā cūḍā śikhaṇḍas tu picchabarhe napuṁsake ||AbhRM 241: kekī śikhī śikhaṇḍī pracalākī varhiṇaḥ kalāpī ca | sarpāśano mayūraḥ śikhāvalaḥ śyāmakaṇṭhaś ca ||AbhCM 1319–1320ab: peśīkośo ’ṇḍe kulāyo nīḍe kekī tu sarpabhuk | mayūrabarhiṇau nīlakaṇṭho meghasuhr̥cchikhī || śuklāpāṅgo ’sya vākkekā picchaṁ barhaṁ śikhaṇḍakaḥ |KDK p. 329.106cd: śikhaṇḍī ca śikhaṇḍo nā netraṁ ṣaṇ candrikā striyām ||balibhoja em.
balibhūta EdLCñālibhuta J1balībhuta J2balībhutataḥ J3karaṭa, kāka em. EdLC
karajaḥ, kata J1 J2kaṭaḥ J3balipuṣṭa em. EdLC
balipasya J1balipusya J2balīpusya J3balibhuk em. EdLC
valimuk J1 J2vālimuk J3dhūmra J1 J2
droṇa EdLCdhumraḥ J3
LC misreads dumra in Issue in the code as druma which prompted him to emend it to droṇa.khara, kāga em.
dhvāṅkṣa EdLCkag J1 (eye-skip)kara J2 (eye-skip)taga J3 (eye-skip)
I suspect that Issue in the code and Issue in the code show disparate readings due to the presence of two distinct words in the original, eye-skip leading to omission of the one or the other: Issue in the code omits the second, whereas Issue in the code and Issue in the code omits the first. However, in Issue in the code, the reading is presented as kag, which may arise from a copying error where the taruṅ, serving as a long mark for vowel, is mistranscribed as a paṅkon, leading to the suppression of the inherent vowel.śavadhara J1 J2 J3
vādhara EdLCkauśikāri em. EdLC
kośi, kari J1kośī, karī J2kośī, tarī J3kaṅka em.
kaṅku EdLC J1 J2 J3
Should it be read as kaṅkeru?ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1
ṅa J2 J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 2.5.20: kāke tu karaṭāriṣṭabalipuṣṭasakr̥tprajāḥ | dhvāṅkṣātmaghoṣaparabhr̥dbalibhugvāyasā api ||AbhRM 245: ariṣṭaḥ karaṭaḥ kāko balipuṣṭaḥ sakr̥tprajaḥ | ekadr̥g balibhuk dhvāṅkṣaś cirañjīvī ca vāyasaḥ ||AbhCM 1322: ātmaghoṣaś cirajīvī ghūkāriḥ karaṭo dvikaḥ | ekadr̥g balibhug dhvāṅkṣo maukulir vāyaso ’nyabhr̥t ||saugandhika em.
śakarika EdLC J1śakarīka J2 J3puṇḍarīka em.
puṇḍakika EdLC J1 J2puṇḍatīka J3tāmarasa conj.
om. EdLC J1tamara J2 (eye-skip)tamarī J3
The case of eye-skip in Issue in the code is attributed to the presence of the character sa- in the subsequent word, saroja.ambhoja em. EdLC
amabhoddha J1 J2amaroddha J3vārija EdLC J1 J3
virija J2māndalaka em.
madharika EdLC J1 J2 J3indīvara em. EdLC
iṇḍavara J1 J2 J3aravinda norm. EdLC
araviddha J1 J2 J3kamala em.
kuṇila EdLC J1 J3kunika J2ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1
ṅa J2 J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J219 EdLC J1 J3
18 J2
AK 1.10.39cd–41: vā puṁsi padmaṁ nalinam aravindaṁ mahotpalam || sahasrapatraṁ kamalaṁ śatapatraṁ kuśeśayam | paṅkeruhaṁ tāmarasaṁ sārasaṁ sarasīruham || bisaprasūnar ājīvapuṣkarāmbhoruhāṇi ca | puṇḍarīkaṁ sitāmbhojam atha raktasaroruhe ||AbhRM 679–680ab: sahasrapattraṁ śatrapattram ambujaṁ, kuśeśayaṁ tāmarasaṁ saroruham | visaprasūnaṁ kamalaṁ mahotpalaṁ, sarojamabjaṁ nalinaṁ ca puṣkaram || rājīvam aravindaṁ ca padmaṁ paṅkajamiṣyate |AbhCM 1160cd–1161: kamalaṁ nalinaṁ padmam aravindaṁ kuśeśayam || paraṁ śatasahasrābhyāṁ pattraṁ rājīvapuṣkare | bisaprasūnaṁ nālīkaṁ tāmarasaṁ mahotpalam ||kūpa EdLC J1 J2
hupa J3krivi em.
klava EdLC J1 J2 J3
Should it be kulyā?avata em.
avaja EdLCavajaḥ J1 J2 J3kaṭāha em.
kanama EdLC J1kanāma J2katāma J3śarāva em.ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1
ṅa J2 J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 1.10.25cd–26: jalāśayo jalādhāras tatrāgādhajalo hradaḥ || āhāvas tu nipānaṁ syād upakūpajalāśaye | puṁsyevāndhuḥ prahiḥ kūpa udapānaṁ tu puṁsi vā ||AbhRM 315cd: śālājiro vardhamānaḥ śarāvaḥ smaryate budhaiḥAbhRM 684ab: andhuḥ kūpaḥ pradhir nemiś curī cuṇḍhī ca cūtakaḥ |AbhRM 685cd: pānaṁ tu sāraṇiḥ proktā praṇālī jalapaddhatiḥ ||AbhCM 1024: śālājīro vardhamānaḥ śarāvaḥ kośikā punaḥ | mallikā caṣakaḥ kaṁsaḥ pārī syātpānabhājanam ||AbhCM 1089ab: praṇālī jalamārgo ’tha pānaṁ kulyā ca sāraṇiḥ |.AbhCM 1091cd: kūpaḥ syād udapāno ’ndhuḥ prarhir nemī tu tattrikā.kṣapaṇa conj.
om. EdLC J1 (eye-skip)kṣaṇī J2kṣaṇa J3senā J2 J3
śana EdLC J1calita em.
calaḍa EdLCcaladha J1 J2 J3sahāya EdLC J1 J2
3+ J3bhr̥tya EdLC J2 J3
bhr̥t J1
LC misreads bhr̥t in Issue in the code as bhr̥tya.10 J2 J3
2+ J1
AbhRM 345ab: nagnāṭo digvāsāḥ kṣapaṇaḥ śramaṇaś ca jīvako jainaḥ |AbhCM 1322: ātmaghoṣaś cirajīvī ghūkāriḥ karaṭo dvikaḥ | ekadr̥g balibhug dhvāṅkṣo maukulir vāyaso ’nyabhr̥t ||KDK p. 125.330ab: syāt suhr̥d balam āsāraḥ pracakraṁ calitaṁ bala |gələṅ EdLC J1
om. J2 J3 (subtractive)
The scribes of Issue in the code and Issue in the code seem to have deliberately excluded the term gələṅ from the text, likely because it is already referenced towards the conclusion of this section on synonyms.roṣa EdLC J2 J3
roma J1braja em.
taja EdLC J1kaja J2 J3māna EdLC J1 J2
maḥṇa J3dīrgharoṣa conj.
darghāñja EdLCdarghāja J1dirghāja J2dirghaja J3onaṅ conj.
ona EdLC J1 J3on J2krodha J2 J3
1+ddha EdLC J1manyu em. EdLC
manyaḥ J1 J2 J3vidveṣa em. EdLC
viśvaddhi J1om. J2 J3 (eye-skip)unmādī em.
vukvaddhi EdLC J1vukvadhī J2vukvadī J3kopa em. EdLC
koma J1 J2 J3ika J3
i J2
AK 1.7.26ab: kopakrodhāmarṣaroṣapratighā ruṭkrudhau striyau |AbhRM 362: kopaḥ krodhas tathāmarṣo roṣaḥ pratigha ucyate ||AbhRM 846: manyur dainye kratau kope nāḍīsvargakṣitiṣv iḍā ||AbhCM 299: śokaḥ śukśocanaṁ khedaḥ krodho manyuḥ krudhā ruṣā | krutkopaḥ pratigho roṣo ruṭ cotsāhaḥ pragalbhatā ||kaṇita em.
gaṇitha EdLC J1 J2ghaṇītha J3kālaśaya EdLC J1 J3
kalaṅśaya J2kaṭāha em.
kagaṣa EdLC J1 J3kagasa J2daṇḍana em.
ḍaṇḍala EdLC J1 J2 J3caṇḍa J1
caddha EdLC J2 J3mr̥ta em.
r̥kta EdLC J1 J2 J3
Cf. AbhCM 374ab: nāmālekhyayaśaḥ śeṣo vyāpanno ’pagato mr̥taḥ |rasā em.
kraṣa EdLC J1traśa J2traṣa J3naraka J2
na[... EdLCna[... J1naratha J3pātaka em.
dhabhaka J2caraka J3mālinya conj.
ninya J2namya J3adhama em.
coddhyama J2coddhama J3nihśrāya norm.
niśraya J2 J3nāśana em.
nakana J2nākana J3śikṣā em.
pokta J2 J3nihīna em.
nahina J2nahīna J3avīci conj.
avīkīya J2avīkiya J3apaśīla em.
apatiya J2apa, kīya J3niraya J2
om. J3pāpa ika J3
pā i J2
AK 2.8.116–117: syāt pañcatā kāladharmo diṣṭāntaḥ pralayo ’tyayaḥ | anto nāśo dvayor mr̥tyur maraṇaṁ nidhano ’striyām || parāsuprāptapañcatvaparetapretasaṁsthitāḥ | mr̥tapramītau triṣvete citā cityā citiḥ striyām ||AK 3.1.54: nikr̥ṣṭapratikr̥ṣṭārvarephayāpyāvamādhamāḥ | kupūyakutsitāvadyakheṭagarhyāṇakāḥ samāḥ ||AbhRM 337: arvāṇam aṇakam apasadam avamam avadyaṁ nikr̥ṣṭam apakr̥ṣṭam | adhamaṁ celaṁ kāṇḍaṁ kheṭaṁ pāpaṁ ca rephasaṁ prāhuḥ ||AbhRM 629: parāsur upasampannaḥ pramītaḥ saṁsthito mr̥taḥ | pretaḥ paretaś ca tathā kuṇapaḥ śavam ucyate ||AbhCM 373cd–374: pramīta upasaṁpannaḥ paretapretasaṁsthitāḥ || nāmālekhyayaśaḥ śeṣo vyāpanno ’pagato mr̥taḥ | parāsus tadahe dānaṁ tadartham aurdhvadehikam ||AbhCM 1442–1443ab: nikr̥ṣṭam aṇakaṁ garhyam avadyaṁ kāṇḍakutsite | apakr̥ṣṭaṁ pratikr̥ṣṭaṁ yāpyaṁ repho ’vamaṁ bruvam || kheṭaṁ pāpam apaśadaṁ kupūyaṁ celam arva ca |kārpaṭā em.
kapadhī J2karpadhī J3dārikā conj.
dharī J2dhari J3duhstrī norm.
dhustrī J2dustri J3varcaṭī em.
pr̥calī J2 J3kunārī em.
kaṇḍarī J2om. J3r̥ṇī J2
pr̥ṇī J3sakaṭī em.
sagaṇī J2 J3svacchandacāriṇī conj.
mrivandaṇī J2mrivandanī J311 em.
12 J2 J3
AK 2.6.9cd: icchāvatī kāmukā syād vr̥ṣasyantī tu kāmukī ||NM 36: gaṇikā lañjikā veśyā rūpājīvā vilāsinī | paṇyastrī dārikā dāsī kāmukī sarvavallabhā ||AbhRM 485: punar bhūrdidhiṣūḥ proktā vr̥ṣasyantī ratārthinī ||AbhCM 527: vr̥ṣasyantī kāmukī syād icchāyuktā tu kāmukā ||kuhara, gahvarī em.
kamera, hyavarī J2 J3cidra J2
cindra J3ātati em.
kartatī J2 J3nirvyathana conj.
lyavaṇa J2 J3ipyan J2
ṅipyan J3ika J3
i J2
AK 1.8.1cd–2ab: nāgaloko ’tha kuharaṁ śuṣiraṁ vivaraṁ bilam || chidraṁ nirvyathanaṁ rokaṁ randhraṁ śvabhraṁ vapā śuṣiḥ |AbhRM 624: nimnamagādho gartaḥ śvabhraṁ śuṣiraṁ vapā bilaṁ vivaram | antaram avaṭucchidraṁ nirvyathanaṁ randhrarokakuharadarāḥ ||AbhCM 1363cd–1364ab: randhraṁ bilaṁ nirvyathanaṁ kuharaṁ śuṣiraṁ śuṣiḥ || chidraṁ ropaṁ vivaraṁ ca nimnaṁ rokaṁ vapāntaram ||tatva norm.
tatvaṅ J2tatya J3rəcəp J3
rəcīp J2śrī em.
bhvī J2 J3karkaśa em.
yarkapa J2yarktapa J3avitatha em.
avitartva J2avitartha J3ārya em.
herya J2 mjscbyakti em.
tyakta J2 J3byakta J2
om. J3 (eye-skip)anumata conj.
anuma J2 J3tuhu ika J3
tuhuṅ i J2
AK 1.6.22: satyaṁ tathyam r̥taṁ samyag amūni triṣu tadvati | śabde ninādaninadadhvanidhvānaravasvanāḥ ||AbhRM 133ab: r̥taṁ satyaṁ samīcīnaṁ samyak tathyaṁ yathātatham |AbhCM 264cd–265ab: satyaṁ samyak samīcīnam r̥taṁ tathyaṁ yathātatham || yathāsthitaṁ ca sadbhūte ’līke tu vitathānr̥te ||samr̥ddha, dhanavān norm.
samr̥ddhaḥ, dhanavaṇa J2 J3bhuk, īśa em.
mūt, assa J2mut, happa J3āḍhya em.
apya J2 J3dhanī J2
dhīnī J3pradhāna em.
pr̥ḍana J2pr̥daṇa J3br̥haddhana norm.
vr̥hadhana J2vr̥haddhana J3ibhya em.
unya J2 J3vibhū em.
vibhuh J2vībuḥ J3vibhogī J3
virogī J2devayogī J3
devayoṅgī J2śrī conj.
rī J2 J3dhaniṣṭha em.
daniśrī J2dhaniśrī J3yakṣadhara, yakṣavara J2
yakṣadvara J3 (eye-skip)ika J3
i J2
AK 3.1.10cd–11: ibhya āḍhyo dhanī svāmī tv īśvaraḥ patir īśitā || adhibhūr nāyako netā prabhuḥ parivr̥ḍho ’dhipaḥ | adhikarddhiḥ samr̥ddhaḥ syāt kuṭumbavyāpr̥tas tu yaḥ ||AbhRM 356cd: āḍhyaḥ samr̥ddho dhanavān ina īśo dhanīśvaraḥ |AbhCM 357ab: lakṣmīvāṁllakṣmaṇaḥ śrīla ibhya āḍhyo dhanīśvaraḥ |samiti norm.
vastra, paṭa, samitīḥ J2 (eye-skip)samitih J3
The scribe of Issue in the code inadvertently copied two words for the synonym of garment, which are discussed only two topics after the current one, specifically after the synonym of war. Interestingly, the two erroneously copied words were not erased and were left as they are, perhaps indicating that the scribe forgot to remove them after returning to the intended word samitīḥ that needed to be copied.araṇya norm.
yaraṇya J2 J3saṅyat em.
anyam J2 J3
Or, should it be read as OJ ayun?vidāra conj.
vidhā J2vīdha J3
Could it be vivāda?raṇaṅgaṇa J3
ṇaṅgaṇa J2kārnah em.
kanbah J2 J3pavīrāsanan conj.
paviraṣan J2 J3ika J3
i J2
AK 2.8.103cd–106: yuddham āyodhanaṁ janyaṁ pradhanaṁ pravidāraṇam || mr̥dham āskandanaṁ saṁkhyaṁ samīkaṁ sāṁparāyikam | astriyāṁ samarānīkaraṇāḥ kalahavigrahau || samprahārābhisampāta kalisaṁsphoṭa saṁyugāḥ | abhyāmarda samāghāta saṁgrāmābhyāgamāhavāḥ || samudāyaḥ striyaḥ saṁyat samity ājisamidyudhaḥ | niyuddhaṁ bāhuyuddhe ’tha tumulaṁ raṇasaṅkule ||AbhRM 453–454: saṅgrāmaḥ samitiḥ samic ca samaraṁ saṁkhyaṁ samīkaṁ raṇaṁ, yuddhaṁ yut pradhanaṁ mr̥dhaṁ samudayaḥ saṁyat kaliḥ saṁyugam | dvandvāyodhanasamprahārakalahākrandāhavābhyāgamāḥ, saṁsphoṭapravidāraṇapraharaṇānīkājayaḥ saṅgaraḥ || samparāyaḥ samāghātaḥ praghātaśca samāhvayaḥ | janyaṁ syād abhisampātaḥ sammardo vigrahas tathā ||AbhCM 796cd–799ab: saṁgrāmāhavasaṁprahārasamarā janyaṁ yudāyodhanaṁ, saṁsphoṭaḥ kalaho mr̥dhaṁ praharaṇaṁ saṁyadraṇo vigrahaḥ || dvandvaṁ samāghātasamāhvayābhisaṁpātasaṁmardasamitpraghātāḥ | āskandanājipradhanāny anīkam abhyāgamaś ca pravidāraṇaṁ ca || samudāyaḥ samudayo rāṭiḥ samitisaṁgarau | abhyāmardaḥ saṁparāyaḥ samīkaṁ sāṁparāyikam || ākrandaḥ saṁyugaś cātha niyuddhaṁ tadbhujodbhavam |vigraha em.
virama J2 J3āyodhana conj.
ayuddha J2 J3ṅa J2
om. J3ika J3
i J2
AK 2.8.103cd–106: yuddham āyodhanaṁ janyaṁ pradhanaṁ pravidāraṇam || mr̥dham āskandanaṁ saṁkhyaṁ samīkaṁ sāṁparāyikam | astriyāṁ samarānīkaraṇāḥ kalahavigrahau || samprahārābhisampāta kalisaṁsphoṭa saṁyugāḥ | abhyāmarda samāghāta saṁgrāmābhyāgamāhavāḥ || samudāyaḥ striyaḥ saṁyat samity ājisamidyudhaḥ | niyuddhaṁ bāhuyuddhe ’tha tumulaṁ raṇasaṅkule ||AbhRM 453–454: saṅgrāmaḥ samitiḥ samic ca samaraṁ saṁkhyaṁ samīkaṁ raṇaṁ, yuddhaṁ yut pradhanaṁ mr̥dhaṁ samudayaḥ saṁyat kaliḥ saṁyugam | dvandvāyodhanasamprahārakalahākrandāhavābhyāgamāḥ, saṁsphoṭapravidāraṇapraharaṇānīkājayaḥ saṅgaraḥ || samparāyaḥ samāghātaḥ praghātaśca samāhvayaḥ | janyaṁ syād abhisampātaḥ sammardo vigrahas tathā ||AbhCM 796cd–799ab: saṁgrāmāhavasaṁprahārasamarā janyaṁ yudāyodhanaṁ, saṁsphoṭaḥ kalaho mr̥dhaṁ praharaṇaṁ saṁyadraṇo vigrahaḥ || dvandvaṁ samāghātasamāhvayābhisaṁpātasaṁmardasamitpraghātāḥ | āskandanājipradhanāny anīkam abhyāgamaś ca pravidāraṇaṁ ca || samudāyaḥ samudayo rāṭiḥ samitisaṁgarau | abhyāmardaḥ saṁparāyaḥ samīkaṁ sāṁparāyikam || ākrandaḥ saṁyugaś cātha niyuddhaṁ tadbhujodbhavam |śāṭa em.
śoṭa J2 J3ambara em.
kambara J2 J3potra em.
satra J2 J3
Should it be read as sutra?racana, cola em.
maccane, codha J2 J3pītāmbara conj.
pimbara J2 J3aṅśu em.
aye J2 J3aṅśuka norm.
aśukha J2 J3kañcuka em.
kabhuka J2karuka J3kambala em.
kambara J2 J3dodot ika J3
dodyat i J2
AK 2.6.109cd–110: pādāṅgadaṁ tulākoṭir mañjīro nūpuro ’striyām || haṁsakaḥ pādakaṭakaḥ kiṅkiṇī kṣudraghaṇṭikā | tvakphalakr̥miromāṇi vastrayonirdaśa triṣu ||AbhRM 561: siñjinī pādakaṭakastulākoṭistu nūpuram | mañjīraṁ haṁsakaṁ strīṇāṁ caraṇābharaṇaṁ smr̥tam ||AbhCM 665cd–666: nūpuraṁ tu tulākoṭiḥ pādataḥ kaṭakāṅgade || mañjīraṁ haṁsakaṁ śiñjiny aṁśukaṁ vastram ambaram | sicayo vasanaṁ cīrācchādau sik celavāsasī ||śātakumbha em.
suvamba J2survarṇambaḥ J3rukma J3
śukma J2candraka em.
candrana J2 J3kācigha, jātarūpa em.
adhaka, jātirupa J2accaka, jatīrupa J3kr̥śana em.
pr̥ṣaṇa J2 J3
AK 2.9.94–95: svarṇaṁ suvarṇaṁ kanakaṁ hiraṇyaṁ hemakāṭakam | tapanīyaṁ śātakumbhaṁ gāṅgeyaṁ bharma karburam || cāmīkaraṁ jātarūpaṁ mahārajatakāñcane | rukmaṁ kārtasvaraṁ jāmbūnadam aṣṭāpado ’striyām ||AbhRM 173–174: hema svarṇaṁ jātarūpaṁ suvarṇaṁ, bharmaṁ rukmaṁ hāṭakaṁ śātakumbham | gāṅgeyaṁ syād gairikaṁ bhūri candraṁ, rāḥ kalyāṇaṁ niṣkam aṣṭāpadaṁ ca || jāmbūnadaṁ hiraṇyaṁ kanakamahārajatakāñcanāni syuḥ |kārtasvaracāmīkarakarburatapanīyanāmāni ||AbhCM 1043–1045ab: syād rūpyaṁ kaladhautatārarajataśvetāni durvarṇakaṁ, kharjūraṁ ca himāṁśuhaṁsakumudābhikhyaṁ suvarṇaṁ punaḥ | svarṇaṁ hemahiraṇyahāṭakavasūny aṣṭāpadaṁ kāñcanaṁ, kalyāṇaṁ kanakaṁ mahārajanaraigāṅgeyarukmāṇy api || kaladhautalohottamavahnibījāny api gāruḍaṁ gairikajātarūpe | tapanīyacāmīkaracandrabharmārjunaniṣkakārtasvarakarburāṇi || jāmbūnadaṁ śātakumbhaṁ rajataṁ bhūri bhūttamam |hiraṇya conj.
vacyah J2 mjscvandhu norm.
vinduh J2vandhuḥ J3yaśa norm.
yaśaḥ J2 J3draviṇa em.
dravaddha J2 J3hāṭaka, udaya conj.
taka, daya J2 J3gr̥haja J3
grahaja J2
AK 2.9.90: dravyaṁ vittaṁ svāpateyaṁ riktham r̥kthaṁ dhanaṁ vasu | hiraṇyaṁ draviṇaṁ dyumnam arthar aivibhavā api ||Vaij 3.8.73–75ab: viṭapo ’rthas svāpateyaṁ rikthaṁ pr̥kthaṁ dhanaṁ vasu | vittaṁ ca draviṇaṁ dyumnaṁ hemarūpyātmakaṁ tu tat || akupyaṁ kupyam anyat syād rūpyaṁ tad dvayam āhatam | kośamastrī hiraṇyaṁ ca hemarūpyaṁ kr̥tākr̥tam || oṣadhyo jātimātre syur ajātau sarvam auṣadham |AbhRM 80: dyumnaṁ dravyaṁ draviṇaṁ rāḥ sāraṁ svāpateyam arthaḥ svam | r̥kthaṁ pr̥kthaṁ vittaṁ dhanaṁ hiraṇyaṁ ca vasu vibhavaḥ ||AbhCM 191cd–192: vittaṁ rikthaṁ svāpateyaṁ rāḥ sāraṁ vibhavo vasu || dyumnaṁ dravyaṁ pr̥ktham r̥kthaṁ svam r̥ṇaṁ draviṇaṁ dhanam | hiraṇyārthau nidhānaṁ tu kunābhiḥ śevadhir nidhiḥ ||saṅdehya em.
nendeha J2 J3kāya em.
taya J2 J3vigraha em.
vaghraha J2 J3bapuh J2
bhasuḥ J3pratighna em.
pratipa J2pratīpa J3mandira em.
paṇḍipa J2 J3tanūja em.
pranuja J2 J3ika J3
i J2dr̥k J3
dr̥t J2īkṣaṇa conj.
knita J2knīta J3īkṣita conj.
kṣīta J2 J3jñānāsana J3
jñākaṣaṇa J2
Should it be read as jñānadīrgha?darśana J2
om. J3cakṣuh J3
cakṣu J2ālocana conj.
aloka J2 J3ika J3
i J2
AK 2.6.93: locanaṁ nayanaṁ netram īkṣaṇaṁ cakṣurakṣiṇī | dr̥gdr̥ṣṭī cāsru netrāmbu rodanaṁ cāsram aśru ca ||Vaij 4.4.94: īkṣaṇaṁ nayanaṁ cakṣur akṣi locanam aṁbakam | dr̥ṣṭir dr̥k cātha na pumāṁs tārakākṣṇaḥ kanīnikā ||AbhRM 519: dr̥gdr̥ṣṭinetralocanacakṣurnayanāmbakekṣaṇākṣīṇi |AbhCM 575: cakṣur akṣīkṣaṇaṁ netraṁ nayanaṁ dr̥ṣṭir ambakam | locanaṁ darśanaṁ dr̥k ca tattārā tu kanīnikāḥ ||māyāda norm.
mayado J2 J3āvirmukha em.
hemuka J2 J3manojava norm.
manojavan J2 J3ika J3
i J2
AK 2.6.140: darpaṇe mukurādarśau vyajanaṁ tālavr̥ntakam ||AbhRM 555ab: kajjalamañjanamabhihitamādarśo darpaṇo mukuraḥ ||AbhCM 684ab: pratigrāhe mukurātmadarśādarśās tu darpaṇe |hasta J3
asva J2svavāhana conj.
cyavaṇa J2 J3sukara em.
snakara J2snakāra J3svākāra J3
śrukara J2ika J3
i J211 em.
12 J2 J3
AK 2.6.89ab: bhujabāhū praveṣṭo doḥ syāt kaphoṇis tu kūrparaḥ |AK 2.6.85cd–86ab: prakoṣṭhe vistr̥takare hasto muṣṭyā tu baddhayā || sa ratniḥ syād aratnis tu niṣkaniṣṭhena muṣṭinā |AbhRM 511ab: aṁhriḥ pādaś caraṇaḥ pāṇiḥ śayapañcaśākhakarahastāḥ |AbhRM 522ab: doḥ praveṣṭo bhujo bāhur bhujā ca smaryate budhaiḥ ||AbhCM 589: bhujo bāhuḥ praveṣṭo dorvāhātha bhujakoṭaraḥ | dormūlaṁ khaṇḍikaḥ kakṣā pārśvaṁ syād etayor adhaḥ ||AbhCM 591: pragaṇḍaḥ kūrparāṁsāntaḥ pañcaśākhaḥ śayaḥ śamaḥ | hastaḥ pāṇiḥ karasyādau maṇibandho maṇiś ca saḥrañjanī, dhiṣaṇā em.
vañcani, ciśana EdLC J1vañcaṇī, ciṣaṇa J2vañcanī, cīṣaṇa J3svana J1
jona EdLC J2nona J3dhvana norm.
doṇa EdLC J1 J3dona J2niracit em.
niśacit EdLC J1niśacīt J2 J3sāma, kathā J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1carita J2
lac. EdLC J1om. J3avistara, varah, dhvani, nāda, vakta, śabda, vacana, aghala, vatra, svara, bhāṣita J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1sabhyanāda norm.
lac. EdLC J1sabhyanandha J2śabyananḍa J3liṅ J2
lac. EdLC J1lī J3vuvus, goṣṭhī J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1siṅhanāda norm.
lac. EdLC J1śiṅhānanda J2śīṅhanandha J3ṅa B J3
lac. EdLC J1ujar ika, 28 J3
lac. EdLC J1ṅujar i, 8 J2kohala, munda em.
kahyala, mudha EdLC J1kahyala, muda J2 J3roñji, kasoṅga J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1paṇava em.
lac. EdLC J1kālanva J2lac. EdLC J1kalanva J3murava J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1bhāṇḍa em.
lac. EdLC J1mandha J2 J3muddhama conj.
lac. EdLC J1mūrdhā J2muddha J3
Should it be read ūrdhvaka?pavaha, mahāsāra, śaṅkha, ṅa tabəh-tabəhan J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1ika J3
lac. EdLC J1i J216 em.
lac. EdLC J117 J2 J3saragi J2
lac. EdLC J1śaraśī J3paḍahi J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1pajahi EdLC J1
om. J2majahi J3paḍahi em.
padahi EdLCpaṭahī J1 J2paṭahi J3
LC does not intentionally read padahi for paṭahī in Issue in the code, but his reading leads me to emend it to paḍahi.ujaka, sujīvana J2 J3
lac.u EdLC J1garantuṅ J3
lac. EdLC J1śarantuṅ J2ṅa gəṇḍiṅ J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1ika J3
lac. EdLC J1i J213 J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1vihikan J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1vipra norm.
viprah J2vīprah J3lac. EdLC J1buddha em.
bhyaddha J2bhvaddha J3lac. EdLC J1vedya em.
vedyu J2 J3lac. EdLC J1vibuddha, vidagdha, vipratva em.
lac. EdLC J1vihuṇḍa, vidhaṇḍa, vapratyu J2vīhuṇḍa, vīdaṇḍa, vīpratya J3manu conj.
lac. EdLC J1man J2 J3prājñā, medhā J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1śemuṣī em.
lac. EdLC J1svamati J2śvamatī J3samasta J2 J3
lac.masa EdLC J1ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 1.5.1–2ab: buddhirmanīṣā dhiṣaṇā dhīḥ prajñā śemuṣī matiḥ | prekṣopalabdhiścitsaṁvitpratipatjñapticetanā || dhīr dhāraṇāvatī medhā saṅkalpaḥ karma mānasam |AbhRM 334ab: prekṣā prajñā pratibhā dhīrdhiṣaṇā śemuṣī manīṣā ca |AbhRM 385ab: saralo dakṣiṇo jñeyo vidagdhaś cheka ucyate |AbhCM 308cd–309: matir manīṣā buddhir dhīr dhiṣaṇājñapticetanāḥ || pratibhāpratipatprajñāprekṣācidupalabdhayaḥ | saṁvittiḥ śemuṣī dr̥ṣṭiḥ sā medhā dhāraṇakṣamā ||AbhCM 343cd: cheko vidagdhe prauḍhastu pragalbhaḥ pratibhāmukhaḥ ||calya em.
camyajo EdLC J1cakya J2cyata J2lañjo conj.
jo EdLC J1 J2 J3
Should it be vyāja?crol J2 J3
co1+ EdLC J1duṣkr̥ta, dhūrta, durmukha J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1piśuna em.
lac. EdLC J1piṣaṇa J2piśaṇa J3śaṭha J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1śokamaya em.
lac. EdLC J1śokamya J2śoṇamya J3śokabhr̥t em.
śokabhya J2śokabya J3bhīta J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1bhinna norm.
lac. EdLC J1bhinta J2 J3mūrkha, capala J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1hatyā, covañcit em.
lac. EdLC J1tatya, covañcī J2tatyaṅ, covīñcəh J3pragalbha J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1mahālasā em.
lac. EdLC J1mahalaja J2mahāja J3ṅa durjana J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1ika J3
lac. EdLC J1i J220 J1 J2 J3
10 EdLCjaya J2
om. EdLC J1 J3khaja em.
taja EdLC J1 J2 J3sotsāha EdLC J2 J3
soksaha J1śaurya em.
lac. EdLC J1śotya J2sotya J3vikrama J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1soḍha norm.
lac. EdLC J1śodah J2śodhah J3śaura em.
lac. EdLC J1śara J2śāra J3ṅa vāni J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1ika J3
lac. EdLC J1i J214 em.
lac. EdLC J113 J2 J3
AK 2.8.77ab: śūro vīraś ca vikrānto jetā jiṣṇuś ca jitvaraḥ ||AK 2.8.102: draviṇaṁ taraḥ sahobalaśauryāṇi sthāma śuṣmaṁ ca | śaktiḥ parākramaḥ prāṇo vikramas tv atiśaktitā ||Vaij 5.2.16cd: vikramaś śauryakaraṇam atyādhānam atikramaḥ ||AbhRM 354ab: śūro vīraś ca vikrānto bhaṭaś cārabhaṭo bhavet |AbhRM 723: prāṇaḥ sthāma balaṁ dyumnamojaḥ śuṣma taraḥ sahaḥ | pratāpaḥ pauruṣaṁ tejo vikramaḥ syāt parākramaḥ ||AbhCM 365: śūraś cārabhaṭo vīro vikrāntaś cātha kātaraḥ | daridraś cakito bhīto bhīrubhīrukabhīlukāḥ ||AbhCM 739cd: pauruṣaṁ vikramaḥ śauryaṁ śauṭīryaṁ ca parākramaḥ |svara J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1svana em.
śvanī J2 J3lac. EdLC J1ghoṣaṇa J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1āghoṣaṇā conj.
lac. EdLC J1ghopaṇa J2om.Should it be read as kvaṇana? J3gopita, vāśita, dhana, dhvani, varah, avistara J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1vakta J2
lac.n EdLC1+kta J1vatta J3śabda J2 J3
aśabda EdLC J114 J3
5 EdLC15 J1 J2
AK 1.6.22cd–23ab: śabde ninādaninadadhvanidhvānaravasvanāḥ || svānanirghoṣanirhrādanādanisvānanisvanāḥ |Vaij 2.4.1: śabdo vyomaguṇasvānasvananisvānanisvanāḥ | nirhrādo ravaṇo nādaḥ kṣveḍo dhvāno dhvaniḥ kavaḥ ||AbhRM 138ab: hrādo nādaḥ śabdaḥ svāno dhvānaḥ svaro ravo ghoṣaḥ |AbhCM 1399–1400: śabdo ninādo nirghoṣaḥ svāno dhvānaḥ svaro dhvaniḥ | nihrādo ninado hrādo nisvāno nisvanaḥ svanaḥ || ravo nādaḥ svanirghoṣaḥ saṁvyāṅbhyo rāva āravaḥ | kvaṇanaṁ nikvaṇaḥ kvāṇo nikvāṇaś ca kvaṇo raṇaḥ ||klīva J2
klivi EdLC J1tlīva J3jaruh, viklava em.
bharuh, valava EdLC J1 J2 J3kātara J2 J3
kā2+ EdLC J1mr̥du J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1kātaratara em.
lac. EdLC J1tatarah J2 J3
Should it be read as kātarya?nihsattva norm.
lac. EdLC J1nīśatya J2niśatva J3durbala em.
lac. EdLC J1dubala J2 J3bhedya J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1bhīta, takut, arəs EdLC J2
lac. EdLC J1ika EdLC J1 J3
i J215 EdLC J1 J3
16 J2
AK 2.6.39cd: tr̥tīyāprakr̥tiḥ śaṇḍhaḥ klībaḥ paṇḍo napuṁsake || ||AK 3.1.26: syād adhr̥ṣṭe tu śālīno vilakṣo vismayānvite | adhīre kātaras traste bhīrubhīrukabhīlukāḥ ||AbhRM 354cd–356ab: daritaś cakito bhītas trasto bhīruśca kātaraḥ || kṣubhitaḥ śaṅkitaś ceti nātinānārthavācakāḥ |AbhRM 820ab: klīvo vikramahīne ’pi samaye ’pi kaṭaḥ smr̥taḥ |AbhCM 365: śūraś cārabhaṭo vīro vikrāntaś cātha kātaraḥ | daridraś cakito bhīto bhīrubhīrukabhīlukāḥ ||AbhCM 562cd: tr̥tīyāprakr̥tiḥ paṇḍaḥ ṣaṇḍhaḥ klībo napuṁsakam ||pretya J2 J3
petya EdLC J1adevayoga J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1dīna em.
lac. EdLC J1dhinī J2dhīnī J3daridra, pracāra J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1ṅa J3
lac. EdLC J1om. J2dūta J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1ika J3
lac. EdLC J1i J210 J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1
AK 2.8.16cd: syāt sandeśaharo dūto dūtyaṁ tad bhāvakarmaṇī ||AK 3.1.48–49ab: kadarye kr̥paṇakṣudrakimpacānamitampacāḥ || niḥsvas tu durvidho dīno daridro durgato ’pi saḥ |AK 3.4.8cd: kiñcid īṣan manāg alpe pretyāmutra bhavāntare ||Vaij 3.7.29cd: vārtikas sandeśaharo dūtas sāṁdeśiko rabhūḥ ||Vaij 5.4.59: kadarye kr̥paṇakṣudrakiṁpacānamitaṁpacāḥ | āśayaś cāpyadātā ca daridre syād akiṁcanaḥ ||AbhRM 348ab: kṣudradaridrākiñcanadurvidhaduḥsthāś ca durgatāḥ proktāḥ |AbhRM 877ab: kitiha syāt sampradāye pretyāmutra bhavāntare |AbhCM 358: daridro durvidho duḥstho durgato niḥsvakīkaṭau | akiṁcano ’dhipastvīśo netā parivr̥ḍho ’dhibhūḥ ||AbhCM 734cd: sattriṇi syād gr̥hapatir dūtaḥ saṁdeśahārakaḥ ||AbhCM 1528ab: bhavatvas tu ca kiṁ tulyāḥ pretyāmutra bhavāntare |aśubha, ātmā, manah, citta, āyuh, prāṇa, jīvita, sūmāṅśa J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1uccala conj.
lac. EdLC J1puñcasa J2puñcaṣa J3mānasa, ṅa J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1urip ika J3
lac. EdLC J1ṅgurip i J211 J2 J3
lac.1 EdLC J1
AK 1.4.29ab: kṣetrajña ātmā puruṣaḥ pradhānaṁ prakr̥tiḥ striyām |AK 1.4.31cd: cittaṁ tu ceto hr̥dayaṁ svāntaṁ hr̥n mānasaṁ manaḥ ||AK 2.8.119cd–120ab: pūṁsi bhūmny asavaḥ prāṇāś caivaṁ jīvo ’sudhāraṇam || āyur jīvitakālo nā jīvatur jīvanauṣadham |Vaij 3.6.172cd: uccalaṁ mānasaṁ cetaś cittam uccalitaṁ manaḥ ||Vaij 3.7.220cd–221ab: jīvo jīvanaṁ kīnādūrdhvaṁ triṣu jīvas tu jīvitam || āyur jīvitakāle klī jīvātur jīvitāgadaḥ |AbhRM 134ab: asavo jīvitaṁ prāṇā jīvo jīvā ca kathyate |AbhRM 534ab: cetaś cittaṁ manaḥ svāntaṁ hr̥dayaṁ mānasaṁ samam |AbhCM 1367cd: jīve ’sujīvitaprāṇā jīvātur jīvanauṣadham ||AbhCM 1369: āyur jīvitakālo ’ntaḥkaraṇaṁ mānasaṁ manaḥ | hr̥cceto hr̥dayaṁ cittaṁ svāntaṁ gūḍhapathoccale ||gataprāṇa EdLC J1 J2
gataprahṇa J3pramr̥ta em. EdLC
mr̥tra J1 J2 J3kālagata conj. J1
lagata J1 J2 J3visañjña, svargata em. EdLC
viṣajña, sargato J1viṣajñā, śargato J2vīsajñā, sargeto J3prāṇotkrānti em.
pra3+ EdLC J1prapa, kantī J2prapakanti J3śava, kuṇapa, kalevara, ṅa vaṅkay J2 J3
lac. EdLC J1ika J3
lac. EdLC J1i J213 em.
lac. EdLC J114 J2 J3
AK 2.6.70cd–71ab: gātraṁ vapuḥ saṁhananaṁ śarīraṁ varṣma vigrahaḥ || kāyo dehaḥ klībapuṁsoḥ striyāṁ mūrtis tanus tanūḥ |AK 2.8.117–118: parāsuprāptapañcatvaparetapretasaṁsthitāḥ | mr̥tapramītau triṣvete citā cityā citiḥ striyām || kabandho ’strī kriyāyuktamapamūrdhakalevaram | śmaśānaṁ syāt pitr̥vanaṁ kuṇapaḥ śavamastriyām ||AbhRM 510: tanus tanūḥ saṁhananaṁ śarīraṁ, kalevaraṁ vigrahadehakāyāḥ | aṅgaṁ vapur varṣma puraṁ ca piṇḍaṁ, kṣetraṁ ca gātraṁ ca ghanaśca mūrtiḥ ||AbhRM 629: parāsur upasampannaḥ pramītaḥ saṁsthito mr̥taḥ | pretaḥ paretaś ca tathā kuṇapaḥ śavam ucyateAbhCM 373cd–374: pramīta upasaṁpannaḥ paretapretasaṁsthitāḥ || nāmālekhyayaśaḥ śeṣo vyāpanno ’pagato mr̥taḥ | parāsus tadahe dānaṁ tadartham aurdhvadehikam ||AbhCM 563–565ab: indriyāyatanam aṅgavigrahau kṣetragātratanubhūghanās tanūḥ | mūrtimatkaraṇakāyamūrtayo verasaṁhananadehasaṁcarāḥ || ghano bandhaḥ puraṁ piṇḍo vapuḥ pudgalavarṣmaṇī | kalevaraṁ śarīre ’sminn ajīve kuṇapaṁ śavaḥ || mr̥takaṁ ruṇḍakabandhau tv apaśīrṣe kriyāyuji ||kauleya em.
lac. EdLC J1kaleyat J2 J3mr̥gadaṅśa em.
mr̥gadaṅśaka EdLCmr̥ghamaṅśa J1 J2 J3bhaṣaka EdLC J1 J2
bhamaka J3śunaka em.
śvanaka EdLC J3svanaka J1 J2nidrālu norm. EdLC
nidraluh J1nadraluh J2nīdraluh J3susandhāna em. EdLC
susādhana J1śuṣadhana J2om. J3 (eye-skip)
LC misreads susādhana in Issue in the code as susaṅdhana.sambandha EdLC J1
sambadī J2om. J3 (eye-skip)ṭaṭra, jajra EdLC J1 J2
om. J3 (eye-skip)rakṣomr̥ga, tyāgī em.
rakṣomr̥to, kyagih EdLC J1rakṣomr̥ko, kyagīh J2rekṣomr̥gha, kyaṅgīh J3kauleyaka EdLC J1
koleyakah J2 J3mr̥gadaṅśa EdLC J1
mr̥gadhaṅśu J2mr̥ghadaṅśu J3sārameya em.
amarameya EdLC J1harameya J2 J3sala, vr̥ka em.
śālāvr̥ka EdLCśola, vr̥ka J1śola, vr̥ka J2 J3
LC misreads śola, vr̥ka in Issue in the code as śolavr̥ka.śvā em. EdLC
gva J1 J2 J3grəg, bhaṣaṇa em.
asr̥gbhakṣaṇa EdLCjrəg, bhakṣaṇa J1crəg, bhakṣaṇaka J2 J3
LC misreads jrəg in Issue in the code as crəg.ṅa asu ika EdLC J1
ṅa haśu, i J24+ka J322 em.
16 EdLC J126 J222+ J3
AK 2.10.21cd–22:kauleyakaḥ sārameyaḥ kukkuro mr̥gadaṁśakaḥ || śunako bhaṣakaḥ śvā syād alarkas tu sa yogitaḥ | śvā viśvakadrur mr̥gayākuśalaḥ saramā śunī ||AbhRM 281: kauleyakaḥ sārameyo bhaṣaṇaḥ śvā ca kurkuraḥ | śunako mr̥gadaṁśaś ca budhaiḥ śālāvr̥ko mataḥ ||AbhCM 1278cd–1280: soḍhaṁ dūsaṁ marīsaṁ ca kukkuro vakravāladhiḥ || asthibhug bhaṣaṇaḥ sārameyaḥ kauleyakaḥ śunaḥ | śuniḥ śvāno gr̥hamr̥gaḥ kurkuro rātrijāgaraḥ || rasanāliḍrataparāḥ kīlaśāyivraṇāndukāḥ | śālāvr̥ko mr̥gadaṁśaḥ śvālarkas tu sa rogitaḥ ||mr̥ghayākuśala J1 J2 J3
mr̥gayākuśalah EdLCviśvakadru J2 J3
viśvakadruh EdLC J1ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 2.10.21cd–22:kauleyakaḥ sārameyaḥ kukkuro mr̥gadaṁśakaḥ || śunako bhaṣakaḥ śvā syād alarkas tu sa yogitaḥ | śvā viśvakadrur mr̥gayākuśalaḥ saramā śunī ||AbhRM 281: kauleyakaḥ sārameyo bhaṣaṇaḥ śvā ca kurkuraḥ | śunako mr̥gadaṁśaś ca budhaiḥ śālāvr̥ko mataḥ ||AbhCM 1278cd–1280: soḍhaṁ dūsaṁ marīsaṁ ca kukkuro vakravāladhiḥ || asthibhug bhaṣaṇaḥ sārameyaḥ kauleyakaḥ śunaḥ | śuniḥ śvāno gr̥hamr̥gaḥ kurkuro rātrijāgaraḥ || rasanāliḍrataparāḥ kīlaśāyivraṇāndukāḥ | śālāvr̥ko mr̥gadaṁśaḥ śvālarkas tu sa rogitaḥ ||śuṇḍā em.
gandhā EdLCkuṇḍa J1 J2 J3kādambarī em. EdLC
kadambali J1katambara J2kadhambarī J3surā norm. EdLC
śuraḥ J1 J2 J3vāruṇī norm. EdLC
bharuṇi J1bharuṇa J2bharuṇī J3pariplutā em.
parisrutā EdLCprataśruta J1 J2prakasruta J3kaśyamadye EdLC J1
kaśamadyo J2kasamadhyo J3napuṁsake EdLC J1 J3
napaṅśake J2śuṇḍā, kādambarī em.
gandhā, kādambarī EdLCkuṇḍaka, dambari J1kuṇḍaka, cambarī J2kuṇḍaka, dhambarī J3vāruṇī norm. EdLC
bharuṇi J1bhariṇī J2 J3pariplutā conj.
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3kaśya em. EdLC
om. J1 J2 J3dravina, sindhu, tvak conj.
draviṇa EdLC J3dravīna, sindhu, madhambarī, mandira, praṣa, təmaṅ, śakta, haśavo, carunī, sugr̥n, merīya, kañcanasa, candrī, micamīka, tvak J2dravīṇa, sindu, madambari, mandira, prata tma, śakta, haśavo3+, sugr̥n, meriya, kañcaṇaśa, kañcanana, candri, micamika, tvak J3
Mss. Issue in the code and Issue in the code insert a substantial interpolation between the words sindhu and tvak, encompassing several terms associated with golden things. Interestingly, a distinct situation arises in Issue in the code, where the text concludes with the term dravina. The cases observed in Issue in the code and Issue in the code might entail two potential scenarios. Firstly, they could serve as clear instances illustrating how newly deemed contextual terms were later inserted by the scribe. Secondly, these terms might represent erroneous copies from a synonymous context related to objects made of gold. Upon realizing the error in copying these terms, the scribe subsequently returns to the topic of alcoholic drinks without rectifying the relatively extensive copying mistake.ika EdLC J1 J3
i J214 J3
10 EdLC J14 J2
AK 2.10.39cd–41ab:gandhottamāprasannerākādambaryaḥ parisrutā || madirā kaśyamadye cāpy avadaṁśas tu bhakṣaṇam | śuṇḍāpānaṁ madasthānaṁ madhuvārā madhukramāḥ || madhvāsavo mādhavako madhu mādhvīkam advayoḥ |AbhRM 329–330: madhvāsavaḥ śīdhu surā prasannā, parisrutā syān madirā madiṣṭhā | kādambarī svādurasā ca śuṇḍā, gandhottamā mādhavakaś ca hālā || kalyaṁ kaśyaṁ tathā madyaṁ maireyaṁ kāpiśāyanam | mādhvīkam āsavaḥ proktaḥ parisrudvāruṇī madhu ||AbhCM 902–903: madyaṁ madiṣṭhā madirā parisrutā kaśyaṁ parisrun madhu kāpiśāyanam | gandhottamā kalyam irā pariplutā kādambarī svādurasā halipriyā || śuṇḍā hālā hārahūraṁ prasannā vāruṇī surā | mādhvīkaṁ madanā devasr̥ṣṭā kāpiśam abdhijā ||vanitā EdLC J2 J3
vaniṣā J1yoṣā EdLC J1
yośiṁ J2 J3lalanā EdLC J1
lalaṇiṁ J2 J3mahilā em. EdLC
vahila J1vahilā J2vahīla J3’balā norm. EdLC
vala J1valiṁ J2vali J3sundarī rāmaṇī EdLC J1 J2
suddharī rāmahī J3rāmā norm. EdLC
ramaḥ J1riṁmiṁ J2 J3kāminī EdLC J2 J3
kamaṇī J1vāmalocanā norm. EdLC
bhamalocaṇa J1bhamalocaṇiṁ J2bhamalocuni J3kāntā EdLC J1
kantiṁ J2 J3nārī EdLC J2 J3
nariḥ J1pratīpadarśinī EdLC J2 J3
pratipadaśidi J1
LC misreads pratipadaśidi in Issue in the code as pratipadaśini.pramadā EdLC J2 J3
prapada J1smaryate EdLC J1
smaryake J2 J3budhaiḥ em. EdLC
vudhaḥ J1 J2vudaḥ J3yoṣa EdLC J2 J3
yoṣi J1sundarī, ramaṇī, rāmā EdLC J1 J2
8+ J3aṅganā EdLC J1
aṅgala J2 J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 2.6.2–4ab:strī yoṣidabalā yoṣā nārī sīmantinī vadhūḥ | pratīpadarśinī vāmā vanitā mahilā tathā || viśeṣās tv aṅganā bhīruḥ kāminī vāmalocanā | pramadā māninī kāntā lalanā ca nitambinī || sundarī ramaṇī rāmā kopanā saiva bhāminī |AbhRM 481–482: rāmā vāmā vāmanetrā purandhrī, nārī bhīrur bhāminī kāminī ca | yoṣā yoṣidvāsitā varṇinī strī, syāt sīmantiny aṅganā sundarī ca || abalā mahilā lalanā pramadā ramaṇī nitambinī vanitā | dayitā pratīpadarśiny uktā kāntā vadhūrvaśā yuvatiḥ ||AbhCM 503cd–505ab: anvayo jananaṁ vaṁśaḥ strī nārī vanitā vadhūḥ || vaśā sīmantinī vāmā varṇinī mahilābalā | yoṣā yoṣid viśeṣās tu kāntā bhīrur nitambinī || pramadā sundarī rāmā ramaṇī lalanāṅganā |taḍit em. EdLC
taṭit J1 J2 J3śampācirabhā norm. EdLC
sampacirabhaś J1samparīrabhaś J2ṣamparirabhaś J3vidyut EdLC J1 J2
vidyukt J3calā norm. EdLC
calaḥ J1cali J2 J3śatahradā em. EdLC
satadruha J1śatadruhī J2śatadruhi J3cañcalā ca em.
cañcalātha EdLCcañcalara J1cañcalaś ca J2 J3kṣaṇaprabhā EdLC J1
kṣaṇaprabhaḥ J2 J3
LC misreads kṣaṇaprabhā in Issue in the code as kṣaṇapraha.taṭit EdLC J2 J3
tiṭit J1
LC misreads tiṭit in Issue in the code as taṭit.airāvatī EdLC J1 J3
revatī J2cala EdLC J1 J2
calar J3airāvatī EdLC J1 J3
revatī J2śatahradā em. EdLC
satavruha J1śatadruha J24+ J3cañcalā EdLC J1 J2
3+ J3kṣaṇaprabhā EdLC J1
kaṇaprabha J22+prava J3kilat ika EdLC J1 J3
kīlata, i J2
AK 1.3.9:śampāśatahradāhrādinyairāvatyaḥ kṣaṇaprabhā | taḍit saudāmanī vidyuc cañcalā capalā api ||AbhRM 60: śampā capalā kṣaṇikā śatahradā hlādinī taḍidvidyut | saudāminy cirāṁśuḥ prājñair airāvatī ca vijñeyā ||AbhCM 1104cd–1105: taḍid airāvatī vidyuc calā śampāciraprabhā || ākālikī śatahradā cañcalā capalāśaniḥ | saudāmanī kṣaṇikā ca hrādinī jalavālikā ||sakr̥tpraja conj.
śakrin, prajñāyi EdLC J1śakrīn, prajayī J2 J3dvipāri em.
dvipārih EdLCdviśarih J1dvīśarīh J2 J3kesarī norm. EdLC
kregari J1kreśarih J2 J3hari norm.
harih EdLCarih J1 J3arīh J2masaṭā EdLC J1
maśadhah J2maśvadhvah J3sāttvika EdLC J1
śatvīkah J2saṭāṅka em.
śatika EdLC J1śaṣikah J2 J3vata norm.
vatah EdLC J1 J2 J3kṣa norm.
kṣo EdLC J1 J2kṣe J3mr̥gāri norm. EdLC
mr̥gaharih J1mr̥ghaharī J2mr̥ghaharih J3haryakṣa EdLC J1 J2
om. J3ṅa siṅha ika EdLC J1 J2
ṅa, śiṅta hka J314 em.
15 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.5.1abcd:siṁho mr̥gendraḥ pañcāsyo haryakṣaḥ kesarī hariḥ | kaṇṭhīravo mr̥gāripur mr̥gadr̥ṣṭir mr̥gāśanaḥ |AbhRM 214: tulyārthāḥ kathitā harir mr̥gapatiḥ pañcānanaḥ kesarī | haryakṣo nakharāyudho mr̥garipuḥ siṁhaś ca kaṇṭhīravaḥ ||AbhCM 1283cd–1285ab: araṇyaje ’smin gavalaḥ siṁhaḥ kaṇṭhīravo hariḥ || haryakṣaḥ kesarībhāriḥ pañcāsyo nakharāyudhaḥ | mahānādaḥ pañcaśikhaḥ pārīndraḥ patyarī mr̥gāt || śvetapiṅgo ’py atha vyāghro dvīpī śārdūlacitrakau |mr̥gārāti conj.
dharati EdLC J1narakī J2naraki J3harimoṅ, hari EdLC J1 J2
arīmo, arīh J3mr̥gāda em.
mr̥gata EdLCmr̥gaha EdLC J1mr̥ghaha J2 J3pr̥dāku em.
om. EdLC J1prīyaṅa J2priyaṅa J3priyabhāvī em.
priyabhavit, ceva EdLC J1prīyabavit, ceva J2priyabavīt ceva J3
It appears that the adapter of Skt. Amaramālā unintentionally, or perhaps consciously, copied the conjunction caiva into the OJ glosses. However, I cannot verify this as we do not have the Skt. verse for lion’s synonym.citrakāya conj.
cikravoṅ EdLC J1citragho J2 J3saṅkula norm.
saṅkulo EdLC J1 J2sakulo J3mr̥tyuda em.
mr̥tuṅga EdLC J1 J2 J3dvīpī EdLC J1
dvīpa J2 J3tarakṣu em. EdLC
karakṣu EdLC J1 J2 J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J217 J2 J3
17[... EdLC17[... J1
In subsequent lines, Issue in the code undergoes a more extensive omission encompassing numerous synonyms, notably those pertaining to deer, frog, fish, tortoise, goose, rice, and power. This omission is conclusively attributed to an eye-skip wherein the scribe, encountering the numeral 17 in the list corresponding to the synonyms of tiger and power, inadvertently skips over the ensuing terms.
AK 2.5.1efgh:puṇḍarīkaḥ pañcanakhacitrakāyamr̥gadviṣaḥ | śārdūladvīpinau vyāghre tarakṣustu mr̥gādanaḥ ||AbhRM 226: vyāghro dvīpī puṇḍarīkas tarakṣuḥ | śārdūlaḥ syāc citrakāyo mr̥gāriḥ ||AbhCM 1285: śvetapiṅgo ’py atha vyāghro dvīpī śārdūlacitrakau | citrakāyaḥ puṇḍarīkas tarakṣus tu mr̥gādanaḥ ||eṇaka em.
śanaka J2śavaka J3sthalaga norm.
stalago J2 J3vr̥ddha J2
gr̥nda J3cara norm.
jara J2 J3cari em.
raja J2jarī J3kr̥ṣṇālu norm.
kr̥ṣṇaluh J2 J3aruṇa em.
aruṇe J2 J3ika J3
i J2
AK 3.3.23cd:cātake hariṇe puṁsi sāraṅgaḥ śabale triṣu ||AbhRM 230ab: eṇaḥ kuraṅgo hariṇo mr̥gaḥ syāt, sāraṅga r̥ṣyaḥ pr̥ṣato ruruś ca ||AbhCM 1293: mr̥gaḥ kuraṅgaḥ sāraṅgo vātāyuhariṇāv api ||bhalla J3
maṇḍuka, balla J2
The scribe of Issue in the code made a copying error by inadvertently copying the word maṇḍuka (Skt. maṇḍūka), which is a synonym for a frog, and is the topic that follows.bhāluka J3
maluka J2r̥kṣa em.
śakṣa J2 J3ika J3
i J2
AK 2.5.4ab:r̥kṣācchabhallabhallūkā gaṇḍake khaḍgakhaḍginau |AbhRM 228ab: r̥kṣācchabhallabhāllūkabhallūkāś ca samāḥ smr̥tāḥ |AbhCM 1289ab: bhāllūkabhālūkarkṣācchabhallabhallūkabhallukāḥ |hari norm.
harīh J2 J3bheka em.
tegu J2 J3
Should it be read as koka?sujihva J2
sujīva J3alimaka em.
mahiyaka J2mahīsaka J3nandana em.
sandhīno J2sandino J3tāduri em.
cutarī J2cutərī J3mudira, dardura, vyaṅga em.
dimuka, dhurdhara, ayuṅa J2 J3ika, 14 J3
i, 16 J2
AK 2.5.4ab:r̥kṣācchabhallabhallūkā gaṇḍake khaḍgakhaḍginau |AbhRM 662: r̥kṣācchabhallabhāllūkabhallūkāś ca samāḥ smr̥tāḥ |AbhCM 1354: maṇḍūke hariśālūraplavabhekaplavaṁgamāḥ | varṣābhūḥ plavagaḥ śālurajihvavyaṅgadardurāḥ ||ojaścetana, mūka, śithira em.
ojacetana, murka, śitino J2 J3bāhujihva J2
bhihujihva J3kāśyapa em.
patyaśa J2patyaśva J3ambucārī em.
ambusiyī J2ambuśiyi J3ika J3
i J2
AK 1.10.17:pr̥thuromā jhaṣo matsyo mīno vaisāriṇo ’ṇḍajaḥ | visāraḥ śakulī cātha gaḍakaḥ śakulārbhakaḥ ||AbhRM 657: vaisāriṇo visāraḥ pr̥thuromā jalacaro jhaṣo matsyaḥ | timiranimiṣaś ca mīnaḥ śakalī śalkī ca vijñeyaḥ ||AbhCM 1343cd–:1344 matsyo mīnaḥ pr̥thuromā jhaṣo vaisāriṇo ’ṇḍajaḥ || saṁghacārī sthirajihva ātmāśī svakulakṣayaḥ | visāraḥ śakalī śalkī śaṁbaro’nimiṣastimiḥ ||stūpapr̥ṣṭha conj.
om. J2praṣṭi J3kaśyapa em.
kañcapa J2 J3ika J3
i J2
AK 1.10.21ab:syāt kulīraḥ karkaṭakaḥ kūrme kamaṭhakacchapau |Vaij 4.1.50–51ab: kūrmaḥ kacchapa ohāraḥ paṁcagūḍhaś caturgatiḥ | guhāśayas stūpapr̥ṣṭhaḥ kaśyapo jīvatho bhr̥thaḥ || dulī druṇī ca tatkāntā makaro matsyarāḍjhaṣaḥ |AbhRM 656cd: kacchapaḥ kamaṭhaḥ kūrmas tad bhāryā ca ḍulī smr̥tā ||AbhCM 1353: kacchapaḥ kamaṭhaḥ kūrmaḥ kroḍapādaś caturgatiḥ | pañcāṅgaguptadauleyau jīvathaḥ kacchapī dulī ||varaṭā, pathika em.
viruha, patigī J23+, patiga J3jalapāt, kalasvana norm.
jalapa, kalaśvara J2 J3nadījña conj.
dijño J2 J3śreṣṭhatama conj.
śreṣṭamī J2śreṣṭami J3śakava norm.
taśeva J2 J3bañak J2
bayak J3ika J3
i J2
AK 2.5.23cd:haṁsāstu śvetagarutaś cakrāṅgā mānasaukasaḥ ||AbhRM 251: haṁsāḥ śvetacchadāḥ proktāścakrāṅgā mānasaukasaḥ | vāralā haṁsakāntā syād varalā varaṭā tathā ||AbhCM 1327cd: vāralā varalā haṁsī vāraṭā varaṭā ca sā ||AbhCM 1353cd: haṁsāś cakrāṅgavakrāṅgamānasaukaḥ sitacchadāḥ ||śītya conj.
śīt J2 J3argha em.
bhurga J2bharga J3ananna em.
aṣaṇa J2asana J3prāśita em.
praṇina J2praṇīna J3antanamah norm.
antanama J2 J3
Should it be read as hantakāra?ika J3
i J2
AK 2.9.48cd:bhissā strī bhaktam andho ’nnam odano ’strī sadīdiviḥ ||AbhRM 319ab: andhaḥ kūraṁ bhaktaṁ didīvir annaṁ tathaudano bhissā |AbhCM 395: bhaktam annaṁ kūramandho bhitsā dīdivirodanaḥ | aśanaṁ jīvanakaṁ ca yājo vājaḥ prasādanam ||bala em.
baləm J2 J3dakṣa, sūkṣma norm.
dakṣah, śukṣman J2 J3balavān em.
phlavo J2 J3dhanāyu norm.
dhanayuh J2 J3dhana J3
dhanah J2khaja, virañca, vīḍvaṅga em.
tajo, vārañca, vidhvaṅkva J2ta5+vida3+ J3balī J2
2+ J3daṇḍanīti em.
candantī J2vida3+ J3dhairya em.
dhīrghya J22+ghya J3suśrama J3
śurśrama J2vidagdha em.
madagda J2 J3ika J3
i J2
AK 2.8.102:draviṇaṁ taraḥ sahobalaśauryāṇi sthāma śuṣmaṁ ca | śaktiḥ parākramaḥ prāṇo vikramas tv atiśaktitā ||AbhRM 723: prāṇaḥ sthāma balaṁ dyumnam ojaḥ śuṣma taraḥ sahaḥ | pratāpaḥ pauruṣaṁ tejo vikramaḥ syāt parākramaḥ ||AbhCM 796ab: prāṇaḥ sthāma taraḥ parākramabaladyumnāni śauryaujasī, śuṣmaṁ śuṣma ca śaktirūrjasahasī yuddhaṁ tu saṁkhyaṁ kaliḥ ||mr̥ṣālaka em.
...]hudulaka EdLC...]hudulaka J1udulaka J2 J3sahakāra em. EdLC
aṅkara J1 J3aṅgara J2madhudūta conj.
duta EdLC J1nuta J2 J3ṅa EdLC J1 J2
ṅaṅa J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J27 J2 J3
6 EdLC J1
AK 2.4.33cd:āmraś cūto rasālo’sau sahakāro ’tisaurabhaḥ ||AbhRM 192cd: kaṅkeliraśokaḥ syādāmraścūtaśca sahakāraḥ ||AbhCM 1133cd: āmraś cūtaḥ sahakāraḥ saptaparṇas tv ayukchadaḥ ||mālūra em.
mālūrah EdLCmulura J1 J2 J3bilva norm. EdLC
vila J1 J2om. J3maja EdLC J1 J2
paba J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 2.4.32ab:bilve śāṇḍilyaśailūṣau mālūraśrīphalāv api |AbhRM 194ab: karavīro hayamāro mālūraḥ śrīphalo bhaved vilvaḥ |AbhCM 1135cd: mālūraḥ śrīphalo bilvaḥ kiṁkirātaḥ kuraṇṭakaḥ ||tirodhā conj.
tīsutka EdLCtisutka J1tiśukka J2tisukka J3tamyaṅ em.
tamya EdLC J1 J2 J3ḍaḍap EdLC J1 J2
dhadhapa J3sūraṇa EdLC J1 J2
śurasa J3śvadaṅṣṭrā norm. EdLC
śvaḍaṣṭra J1svaḍaṣṭra J2svadhaṣṭra J3
AK 2.4.98cd:palaṅkaṣā tv ikṣugandhā śvadaṁṣṭrā svādukaṇṭakaḥ ||AbhRM 201cd: gokṣuraḥ sthalaśr̥ṅgāṭaḥ śvadaṁṣṭrā syāt trikaṇṭakaḥ ||AbhCM 1156: mr̥dvīkā hārahūrā ca gokṣurastu trikaṇṭakaḥ | śvadaṁṣṭrā sthalaśr̥ṅgāṭo girikarṇyaparājitā ||cakrī J2 J3
caṅkriṅ EdLC J1cakora norm.
cakoraḥ EdLC J1 J2caṅkora J3
Vaij 2.3.35cd:cakoras tu calaccañcur utpibaś candrikāpriyaḥ ||AbhRM 254: jīvañjīvakapiñjalacakorahārītavañjulakapotāḥ | kāraṇḍavakādambakrakarādyāḥ pakṣijātayo jñeyāḥ ||AbhCM 1339cd: jyotsnāpriye calacañcucakoraviṣasūcakāḥ ||taṇḍulīya em.
caṇḍuliya EdLC J1 J2 J3ālpamāriṣa em.
ampamariṣa EdLC J1 J3ampamarīṣa J2
AK 2.4.136ab:śākākhyaṁ patrapuṣpādi taṇḍulīyo ’lpamāriṣaḥ |Vaij 3.3.150cd:māriṣe jīvaśākassyādatrālpe taṇḍulīyakaḥ ||rasāla em.
ghoṣaka EdLC J1 J2losaka J3
AK 2.4.163cd:rasāla ikṣus tad bhedāḥ puṇḍrakāntārakādayaḥ ||AbhCM 1194ab:valvajā ulapo’thekṣuḥ syād rasālo ’sipattrakaḥ |koradūṣa em. EdLC
keraṇu, sa J1keranuṣa J2 J3kodra conj.
kreva EdLC J1krova J2 J3kodrava em. EdLC
krodrava J1 J2 J3karavīra em.
karavila EdLC J1 J2karavīla J3
AK 2.9.16cd:hareṇureṇukau cāsmin koradūṣas tu kodravaḥ ||AbhCM 1177cd:pītā mādhavyathoddālaḥ kodravaḥ koradūṣakaḥ ||avataṅsa conj. EdLC
vataṅśa J1vataṅga J2 J3śekhara, uttaṅsa conj.
sakaryaṅśa EdLC J1śakaryaṅga J2sakaryaṅga J3
Cf. AbhRM 554cd: āpīḍaḥ śekharottaṁsāvataṁsāḥ śirasi srajaḥ.9 em.
5 EdLC8 J1om. J2 J3
AK 3.3.228cd:puṁsyuttaṁsāvataṁsau dvau karṇapūre ’pi śekhare ||AbhRM 554ab:āpīḍaḥ śekharottaṁsāvataṁsāḥ śirasi srajaḥ |AbhCM 654ab:āpīḍaśekharottaṁsā ’vataṁsāḥ śirasaḥ sraji |māyācārī EdLC J1 J2
mayacira J3pavajikan EdLC J1 J2
pavahjikan J3pahyas EdLC J1 J3
pahyasan J25 EdLC J1
6 J2om. J3jvāla em.
jyaja EdLC J1 J2ujyatha J3sənə̄ J3
snā EdLC J1snī J2bhāsana em.
maḍana EdLCmadhana J1 J2madana J3
AK 1.1.57ab:vahner dvayor jvālakīlāvarcirhetiḥ śikhā striyām |Vaij 1.2.29ab:śikhā jihvārcirapumān kīlā jvālā ca nr̥striyoḥ |AbhRM 65:arciḥ kīlā jvālā varcas tejas tv iṣas tathā jyotiḥ | hetidyutidīptirucaḥ śikhāprabhāraśmayaḥ samānārthāḥAbhCM 1102cd:hetiḥ kīlā śikhā jvālārcirulakkā mahaty api ||vəsah EdLC J1 bsjb
vṣuh J3bola J2 J3
bolah EdLC J1tañjuṅ EdLC J1
tuñjuṅ J2 J3
AK 2.4.56ab:viṣvaksenā gandhaphalī kārambhā priyakaś ca sā |Vaij 3.2.15ab:bolo golaś śaśaḥ piṇḍaḥ prāṇo gandharaso rasaḥ |AbhCM 1063ab:bolo gandharasaḥ prāṇaḥ piṇḍo goparasaḥ śaśaḥ |AbhCM 1144ab:śeluḥ śleṣmātakaḥ pītasālas tu priyako ’sanaḥ |mālikā EdLC J2 J3
malita J1sumpaṅ EdLC J1
sumpa J2su2+ J3avataṅsa em. EdLC
vataṅśa J1vakaṅśa J23+ J3tarəṅga EdLC J1 J2
3+ J3mənur EdLC J1 J2
mar J3
AK 2.4.72cd:sumanā mālatī jātiḥ saptalā navamālikā ||AbhRM 199ab:vr̥kṣotpalaḥ karṇikāraḥ pītasālo ’sanaḥ smr̥taḥ |AbhRM 205cd:mālatī kathyate jātir māgadhī yūthikā tathā |AbhCM 1144ab:śeluḥ śleṣmātakaḥ pītasālas tu priyako ’sanaḥ |AbhCM 1147cd:vāsantī cauḍrapuṣpaṁ tu japā jātis tu mālatī ||krauñcārāti conj.
krauñcadāraṇa EdLCkuñcita J1kuccika J2kujacita J3ṣaṇmukha em. EdLC
satmuka J1 J3sātmuka J2śaktipāṇi em.
cintāmaṇī EdLC J1cittamaṇī J2cintaṣaṇi J3tārakajita conj.
varajita EdLC J1 J2 J3ṣaḍānana em. EdLC
śatgaṇa J1satgaṇa J2satgana J3
LC misreads śatgaṇa in Issue in the code as śaṅgaṇṇa.saptarena EdLC J1
saptaroṇa J2saptareni J3ṣaḍrena em.
makreṇa EdLC J1 J2 J3asuraripu conj. EdLC
śuraripu J1śurarīpu J2suraripu J3tārakajit conj. EdLC
narakaśuji J1narakaśujī J2[... J3tārakāsurajit em.
tārkāsurajit EdLCnarakaśuraji J1narakaśurajī J2ika EdLC J1
i J2
AK 1.1.39–40abcd: kārtikeyo mahāsenaḥ śarajanmā ṣaḍānanaḥ | pārvatīnandanaḥ skandaḥ senānīr agnibhūr guhaḥ || bāhuleyas tārakajidviśākhaḥ śikhivāhanaḥ | ṣāṇmāturaḥ śaktidharaḥ kumāraḥ krauñcadāraṇaḥ |AbhRM 19–20: gaurīputraḥ ṣaṇmukhaḥ śaktipāṇiḥ, krauñcārātiḥ kārttikeyo viśākhaḥ | skandaḥ svāmī tārakāriḥ kumāraḥ, senānīḥ syādagnibhūrbāhuleyaḥ || gāṅgeyo brahmacārī ca guho varhiṇavāhanaḥ | mahāseno mahātejāḥ śarajanmā ca kathyate ||AbhCM 208–209: skandaḥ svāmī mahāsenaḥ senānīḥ śikhivāhanaḥ | ṣāṇmāturo brahmacārī gaṅgomākr̥ttikāsutaḥ || dvādaśākṣo mahātejāḥ kumāraḥ ṣaṇmukho guhaḥ | viśākhaḥ śaktibhr̥t krauñcatārakāriḥ śarāgnibhūḥ ||anaḍvān, saurabheya, ukṣā conj. EdLC
adan, aramaya, dikṣa J1 J2...], amaramaya, dikṣa J3vr̥ṣala em.
vr̥ṣa EdLCvaladva J1 J3valadra J2bhadra em. EdLC
bhajra J1 J2 J3go EdLC J1 J3
goh J2balīvarda em. EdLC
valivadha J1valīvaddha J2valivadva J3
AK 2.9.59cd–60ab:ukṣā bhadro balīvarda r̥ṣabho vr̥ṣabho vr̥ṣaḥ || anaḍvān saurabheyo gaur ukṣṇāṁ saṁhatir aukṣakam |AbhRM 263: ukṣān aḍvān valīvardaḥ kakudmān vr̥ṣabho vr̥ṣaḥ | r̥ṣabhaḥ saurabheyo gaur vāḍaveyo ’tha śākvaraḥ ||AbhCM 1256cd–1257: cakrīvāñśaṅkukarṇo ’tha r̥ṣabho vr̥ṣabho vr̥ṣaḥ || vāḍaveyaḥ saurabhaiyo bhadraḥ śakvaraśākvarau | ukṣān aḍvān kakudmān gaur balīvardaś ca śāṁkaraḥ |markaṭa em. EdLC
mataṭa J1makaṭa J2 J3vanaukasa em. EdLC
varokaśa J1 J2 J3raray EdLC J1 J2
rarey J33 EdLC J1
om. J2 J3
AK 2.5.3:kapiplavaṅgaplavagaśākhāmr̥gavalīmukhāḥ | markaṭo vānaraḥ kīśo vanaukā atha bhalluke ||AbhRM 231: balīmukho markaṭako vanaukāḥ, plavaṅgamaḥ syāt plavagaḥ plavaṅgaḥ | hariḥ kapiḥ kīśa ime ca śabdāḥ, śākhāmr̥go vānara ity abhinnāḥ ||AbhCM 1291cd–1292: araṇyaśvā markaṭas tu kapiḥ kīśaḥ plavaṁgamaḥ || plavaṁgaḥ plavagaḥ śākhāmr̥go harir balīmukhaḥ | vanaukā vānaro’ thāsau golāṅgūlo ’sitānanaḥ ||dhūmayoni em. EdLC
dumaraṇa J1 J2ḍūmarana J3taḍitvān em. EdLC
yaniṣa J1 J2 J3ambhodhara J1 J2 J3
ambudhara EdLCambuvāha em. EdLC
ambə̄caha J1ambəcaha J2ambicaha J3vārida em. EdLC
dharadha J1 J2caraca J3
Should it be read as dhārādhara?ambhoda em. EdLC
ambhadha J1ambadha J2 J3nīrada EdLC J1 J2
niradi J3avun-avun J1 J2 J3
avupuvun EdLC
AK 1.3.6cd–7ab: abhraṁ megho vārivāhaḥ stanayitnur balāhakaḥ || dhārādharo jaladharas taḍitvān vārido ’mbubhr̥t | ghanajīmūtamudirajalamugdhūmayonayaḥ ||AbhRM 58: abhramabdo ghano meghaḥ stanayitnuḥ payodharaḥ | dhārādharo dhūmayonir jīmūtaś ca balāhakaḥ ||AbhCM 164: nabhrāṭ taḍitvān mudiro ghanāghano ’bhraṁ dhūmayonis tanayitnumeghāḥ | jīmūtaparjanyabalāhakā ghano dhārādharo vāhadamugdharā jalāt ||avan vvai J1 J2
avaṅ vai EdLCavan vver J3alisyus EdLC J1 J2
alisvas J3sadāgati EdLC J1 J2
śadvagati J3ika EdLC J1 J3
i J2
AK 1.1.61cd–63ab: śvasanaḥ sparśano vāyurmātariśvā sadāgatiḥ || pr̥ṣadaśvo gandhavaho gandhavāhānilāśugāḥ | samīramārutamarujjagatprāṇasamīraṇāḥ || nabhasvadvātapavanapavamānaprabhañjanāḥ |AbhRM 75–76: pavanaḥ śvasano vāyur marud anilo māruto jagatprāṇaḥ | pr̥ṣadaśvaḥ pavamānaḥ prabhañjanaḥ sparśano vātaḥ || nabhasvān mātariśvā ca samīraśca samīraṇaḥ | sadāgatir gandhavaho hariḥ prokto mahābalaḥ ||AbhCM 1106–1107: vāyuḥ samīrasamirau pavanāśugau nabhaḥśvāso nabhasvadanilaśvasanāḥ samīraṇaḥ | vāto ’hikāntapavamānamarutprakampanāḥ kampāṅkanityagatigandhavahaprabhañjanāḥ || mātariśvā jagatprāṇaḥ pr̥ṣadaśvo mahābalaḥ | mārutaḥ sparśano daityadevo jhañjhā sa vr̥ṣṭiyuk ||suparṇa, tārkṣya em. EdLC
svaparṇa, dartya J1 J2 J3
The reading dartya is unacceptable and must be corrupt for tārkṣya, as the latter word is found in all relevant kośa lists.khageśvara em.
meghasvara EdLCmeghaśvara J1 J2meghraśvara J3khagādhipa EdLC J1 J3
gkaddhīpa J2kr̥ṣṇapakṣī, garuḍa EdLC J1 J2
kr̥ṣṇaḥpakṣi, garuḍī J3ika EdLC J1
i J2 J3
AK 1.1.29: garutmān garuḍas tārkṣyo vainateyaḥ khageśvaraḥ | nāgāntako viṣṇurathaḥ suparṇaḥ pannagāśanaḥ ||AbhRM 50: vihaṅgarājo garuḍo garutmān tārkṣyaḥ suparṇītanayaḥ suparṇaḥ | syād vainateyaḥ pavanāśanāśaḥ surendrajit kaśyapanandanaś ca ||NM 129: suparṇo garuḍas tārkṣyo garutmān śakunīśvaraḥ | indrajin mantrapūtātmā vainateyo viṣakṣayaḥ ||ŚĀN 97: tārkṣyaḥ suparṇo garuḍo vainateyo ’ruṇānujaḥ | garutmān pakṣirājaś ca sarpāriḥ kaśyapātmajaḥ ||kekī EdLC J1
ketī J2vakekī J3kalāpī em. EdLC
kilapa J1dhiphala J2dipala J3barhī em. EdLC
vahi J1vahī J2 J3
The word kalāpī and barhī are better preserved in the mss. there.
AK 2.5.30–31: mayūro barhiṇo barhī nīlakaṇṭho bhujaṅgabhuk | śikhāvalaḥ śikhī kekī meghanādānulāsy api || kekā vāṇī mayūrasya samau candrakamecakau | śikhā cūḍā śikhaṇḍas tu picchabarhe napuṁsake ||AbhRM 241: kekī śikhī śikhaṇḍī pracalākī varhiṇaḥ kalāpī ca | sarpāśano mayūraḥ śikhāvalaḥ śyāmakaṇṭhaś ca ||AbhCM 1319–1320ab: peśīkośo ’ṇḍe kulāyo nīḍe kekī tu sarpabhuk | mayūrabarhiṇau nīlakaṇṭho meghasuhr̥cchikhī || śuklāpāṅgo ’sya vākkekā picchaṁ barhaṁ śikhaṇḍakaḥ |KDK p. 329.106cd: śikhaṇḍī ca śikhaṇḍo nā netraṁ ṣaṇ candrikā striyām ||tāmracūḍa em. EdLC
kamranuda J1kamranuddha J2 J3kukkuṭa em. EdLC
kakurddha J1 J3kakuddha J2caraṇāyudha em. EdLC
varaṇayaga J1varaṇayuga J2 J3ayam alas EdLC J1 J2
satalas J3
AK 2.5.17cd:kr̥kavākus tāmracūḍaḥ kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ ||AbhRM 247ab: kr̥kavākus tāmracūḍaḥ kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ |AbhCM 1324cd–1325ab: divāndho ’tha niśāvedī kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ || kr̥kavākus tāmracūḍo vivr̥tākṣaḥ śikhaṇḍikaḥ ||pika em. EdLC
pita J1 J2pitha J3paratāh em.
paśara EdLC J1 J2pasara J3parapuṣṭa em. EdLC
paparapuṣa J1pāparapuṣa J2paparapusa J3parabhr̥ta em. EdLC
pabharatan J1pabharatha J2pabharata J3
AK 2.5.19cd–20ab:vanapriyaḥ parabhr̥taḥ kokilaḥ pika ity api || kāke tu karaṭāriṣṭabalipuṣṭasakr̥tprajāḥ |AbhRM 243ab: anyabhr̥taḥ parapuṣṭaḥ kalakaṇṭhaḥ kokilaḥ pikaḥ proktaḥ |AbhCM 1321: vanapriyaḥ parabhr̥tas tāmrākṣaḥ kokilaḥ pikaḥ | kalakaṇṭhaḥ kākapuṣṭaḥ kāko ’riṣṭaḥ sakr̥tprajaḥ ||balibhuk em. EdLC
valanut J1valanuk J2 J3karaṭa em. EdLC
śaraṭa J1 J2 J3balipuṣṭa em. EdLC
balipaspa J1 J3balīpaspa J2vāyasa em. EdLC
vayakṣā J1vayakhṣa J2vayakṣa J36 EdLC J1 J2
om. J3
AK 2.5.20: kāke tu karaṭāriṣṭabalipuṣṭasakr̥tprajāḥ | dhvāṅkṣātmaghoṣaparabhr̥dbalibhugvāyasā api ||AbhRM 245: ariṣṭaḥ karaṭaḥ kāko balipuṣṭaḥ sakr̥tprajaḥ | ekadr̥g balibhuk dhvāṅkṣaś cirañjīvī ca vāyasaḥ ||AbhCM 1322: ātmaghoṣaś cirajīvī ghūkāriḥ karaṭo dvikaḥ | ekadr̥g balibhug dhvāṅkṣo maukulir vāyaso ’nyabhr̥t ||takuraṅ em.
tranura EdLC J1tanura J2ṭa, vranura J3prāvāra em. EdLC
pracara J1 J2 J3uttarāsaṅga EdLC J2 J3
utaraśaṅka J1
AK 2.6.117cd: dvau prāvārottarāsaṅgau samau br̥hatikā tathā ||AbhRM 410ab: vaikakṣam uttarāsaṅgaḥ proktā vr̥hatikā tathā |AbhCM 672ab: vaikakṣe prāvārottarāsaṅgau br̥hatikāpi ca |bhedaniṅ J2 J3
bhedani EdLC J1voha EdLC J1
doha J2 J3vidhi EdLC J1 J3
vadhī J2ikaṅ EdLC J1 J2
hika J3ranu J2 J3
rāhu EdLCrahu J1ikaṅ EdLC J1 J2
hikatah J3raṇāṅga J1 J2 J3
raṇāṅgana EdLCprāṇa EdLC J1 J2
maṅkana hika praṇa, praṇa J3huripiṅ EdLC J1 J2
huripniṅ J3praṇata J1 J2 J3
praṇidhā EdLCpraṇidhānaṅ J2 J3
praṇidhāna EdLCprāṇidhana J1pranita J1 J2 J3
paṇita EdLCpasaṅ-pasaṅan, taṅ nita ikaṅ EdLC J1
pasaṅ-paśaṅan, ta nitha hika J3om. J2 (eye-skip)rvabiṅ EdLC J1 J2
bvabhiṅ J3ryak EdLC J1
yyrak J2yyak J3nāga J2 J3
om. EdLC J1naga em. EdLC
nāgaṇa J1nagaṇa J2 J3nāgata ikaṅ avdi J1 J2
nagādha hikaṅ abdhi EdLCom. J3nagara EdLC J1 J3
nara J2iṅ J2
i EdLC J3hi J1nagarekaṅ conj.
nagarai EdLCnagare J1 J2 J3nāgarika EdLC J1
nagarīkaṅ J2nagarikaṅ J3parināma em.
paranāma EdLC J1paranama J2 J3pariñcinikaṅ EdLC J1 J2
pariñcinika J3dhyāna EdLC J1 J2
dhyahna J3samādhi EdLC J1 J2
samahdhī J3udyānaṅ J2
udyāna EdLC J1udyahna ta J3udyāni EdLC J1 J2
udyaḥni J3həmas EdLC J1 J3
smas J2kajaṅ EdLC J1 J3
kaja J2gaṅsul em.
kasul EdLCkaśul J1kaṅśul J2kaṅpul J3səpah EdLC J1
sərəh J2 J3danta J2 J3
dantə EdLCdantī J1danti EdLC J1
danta J2 J3ikaṅ EdLC J1 J2
om. J3mas drəvya J2 J3
madravya EdLCmadrəvya J1daladra EdLC J2 J3
daladra J1ṅaranikaṅ EdLC J1
ṅaranika J2 J3kulit EdLC J3
kulik J1 J2jati EdLC J1 J2
jani J3tarulatā em.
dārulatā EdLCdharulaṭa J1 J3dharulaṭa J2ikaṅ EdLC J1 J2
hika J3kayu J1 J2 J3
ayu EdLCpva vvitnya EdLC J1
pavvitnya J2 J3vvad EdLC J1
vmad J2tvad J3paronya EdLC J1 J2
panya J3pādadvaya EdLC J1 J3
padhādyaya J2pāda suku EdLC J1
om. J2 J3hīṅaniṅ EdLC J1 J3
hiṅ J2śaraṇaṅ J2
śaraṇa EdLC J3śaraṇā J1pinakahavan EdLC J1 J2
pinaṅkahavan J3sarasī EdLC J1
śarāgi J2 J3ikaṅ EdLC J1 J2
hika J3talaga EdLC J2 J3
tayaga J1śirasija EdLC J3
śaraśija J1śarāśija J2surāpsarī J2
apsarī EdLC J1apsari J3riṅ EdLC J1
hikaṅ J2 J3rākṣasa EdLC J1 J3
rakṣaksa J3surā em. EdLC
aśura J1 J2 J3surādeva J2 J3
śurardeva EdLCśuraṅdeva J1nutaṅ EdLC J1 J2
nuta J3hano EdLC J1 J2
anomah J3śanu kaka sayub ano EdLC J1
om. J2 J3nālikera em. EdLC
nahikira J1 J3nahikīra J2taṅ J2
om. EdLC J1ta J3ṅaraniṅ J2
om. EdLC J1haraniṅ J3kañca ṅaraniṅ caruban…vak tlu ṅaraniṅ tuṅgal EdLC J1 J3
kañca[displacement from 34v2-34v3 to 34v1] J2avantah EdLC J1 J2
2+ntah J3atətəl. prəpaṅ EdLC J1 J3
atītīl, prapaṅ J2vuluh J2 J3
vulu EdLC J1droṇaṅ EdLC J1 J3
droṇi J2iṅ EdLC J1
i J2 J3rasa ṅaraniṅ EdLC J1 J2
rasaṅ ṅarani J3aṇḍah ṅaraniṅ itik, aṇḍa ṅaraniṅ antiga EdLC J1aṇḍaśara J2 J3
aṇḍa EdLC J1vatlu EdLC J1 J2
vak tlu J2pariñciniṅ EdLC J1 J3
pariñcī rīṅ J2ndatan J2 J3
datan EdLC J1gīta EdLC J1 J2
śita J3rasanya EdLC J1
rinaṣanya J2rinaṣanyaḥ J3svādva EdLC J1
śvadu J2śvadhu J3apahit EdLC J1
pahīt J2 J3kaṭuka EdLC J1 J2
kahṭuka J3pḍəs EdLC J1 J2
hapḍəs J3saṅaskr̥tanikaṅ EdLC J1 J3
saṅaskratanikaṅ J2duduṅ EdLC J1 J2
dudu J3vadira EdLC J1 J3
mandira J2vadira J2 J3
vāṇḍira EdLCvandhirā J1mabaṅ em. EdLC
baṅ J1 J2sabaṅ J3vvahnya EdLC J2 J3
vvanya J1raṅrə̄ EdLC J1 J2
raṅrəṅ J3aləsəs EdLC J1
ləpəs J2ləsəs J3vinoṅ EdLC J1 J2
vino J3kiṅśuka EdLC J1
kiruka J2kunu, kaṅśuka J3kukap J1 J2 J3
kakup EdLCtal EdLC J1 J3
tala J2tiśaruh kasine EdLC J1 J3
kiśaruh kasino J3vuru EdLC J1 J3
vuvuru J2duduṅ EdLC J1 J2
dudu J3valū EdLC J1
vaṅlu J2 J3karameyan EdLC J1
kurameyan J2 J3siṅ EdLC J1 J3
saṅ J2lumuṅ EdLC J1 J3
maṅluṅ J2rumakət EdLC J1
rumapət J2 J3cabya EdLC J1 J2
cabyah J3dudu em.
dədə EdLC J1 J2dədəl J3viriṅ EdLC J1 J3
virī J2gal buṅ EdLC J1 J2
gal ba J3priṅ EdLC J1 J3
piṅ J2gsiṅ EdLC J1 J3
gsəṅ J2hori J1
ahori EdLChorvī J2horvi J3yadinya J1 J2 J3
yadinya[... EdLCgulma, bujur J1 J3
galma, bujar J2vijilnya J1 J2
vḍijilnya J2ṅaraniṅ tvak tape, brəm J1 J2
om. J3ṅaraniṅ J1
ikaṅ J2ika J3atasak J2 J3
tasak J1madyanikaṅ tvak J2 J3
madya tatvak J1śata J2 J3
...] EdLCom. J1haya EdLC J1 J3
sayam J2rinūpaka vinimba J2 J3
nīrūpa kakavin imbha EdLCnirūpaka vinimba J1masamak EdLC J1
paśamakā J2paśamaka J3macarub EdLC J1
macaru J2 J3yan EdLC J1 J3
om. J2maliṅ EdLC J1
malī J2mali J3vlut EdLC J1 J3
vluta J2lajar EdLC J1
layaran J2 J3rəmis J1 J3
rəmas EdLCrəməs J2latək EdLC J1 J3
latīk J2pucakiṅ gunuṅ J3
pucak EdLC J1 J2rəbva-rəbvan, agra EdLC J1 J2
prabubva-prabvan, agu J3masthāvara J3
mastaka EdLCmastarava J1 J2sarvabhāṇḍa EdLC J1 J3
sarvabhaddha J2hikaṅ J3
lac. EdLChika J1 J2caviri EdLC J1 J2
om. J3ikaṅ EdLC J1
hika J2om. J3pepeni EdLC J1 J2
om. J3ikaṅ EdLC J1 J2
hika J3kokiran EdLC J1 J3
ukiran J2uraṅ ikaṅ EdLC J1 J2
om. J3vvaṅ EdLC J1
vva J2om. J3urvī em. EdLC
uvi J1 J2 J3ikaṅ EdLC J1 J2
hika J3adəg ikaṅ EdLC J1 J2
adəṇikaṁṅ J3adəg EdLC J1
aṅadəg J2 J3suruṅ, susura EdLC J1 J2
guru, śuśuru J3vahlihaṅga EdLC J1 J3
vahlīhaga J2kuruvuṅan EdLC J3
turuvuṅan J1turuguṅan J2sambah EdLC J1 J2
sīmbah J2moha EdLC J1 J2
1+ha J3vani EdLC J1 J2
paṇi J3svarga EdLC J1 J2
sarga J3prabhedanya em.
om. EdLC J1 J2prabedyanya J3śr̥ṅgāraṅ EdLC J1 J2
śr̥ṅgara J3śr̥ṅgāraṅ EdLC J1 J2
śr̥ṅgara J3śr̥ṅgāraṅ EdLC J1 J2
śr̥ṅgara J3pucakniṅ EdLC J1
pucakiṅ J2 J3dinaṅ J1
dina EdLC J2 J3sḍaṅ em.
gḍaṅ J1 J2 J3gədəṅ EdLCsḍaṅ em.
gḍaṅ J1 J2 J3gədəṅ EdLClinaran EdLC J1
līnaraṅan J2pinaraṅan J3iniñjəm ika inundaṅ EdLC J1ika pinaran EdLC J1tan EdLC J1
tar J2 mjscluṅhā J1 J3
luvara EdLCluṅa J2ikaṅ EdLC J1 J2
ika mjscdvāraṅ EdLC J1 J2
dvara mjscdvāraṅ EdLC J1 J2
dhvara mjscdvāraṅ EdLC J1 J2
dhvara mjsclavə-lavə̄ EdLC J1 J3
lavə-lavəh J2tāraṅ EdLC
teraṅ J1 J2tara J3sataraṅ EdLC J1
satara J2 J3sataraṅ ikaṅ EdLC J1 J2
satara ika J3satatā J1 J2 J3
lac. EdLCkahənti EdLC J1 J2
kahintī J3duhkha boyut J1 J2 J3
duk aṅoyut EdLCburat J1 J2 J3
rurat EdLCtīkṣṇa EdLC J1 J2
tiṣṇa J3ikaṅ apanas J3
panas EdLC J1 J2tīkṣṇa EdLC J1 J2
tiṣṇa J3kaṅ alaṇḍəp J3
halaṇḍəp EdLC J1laṇḍəp J2kaṭinaṅ EdLC J1 J2
kaṭina J3kaṭinaṅ EdLC J2 J3
kaṭina J1varāha EdLC J2 J3
vara J1varāhaṅ EdLC J1
varaha J2 J3dūtaṅ EdLC J1 J2
dhuta J3mavarah-varah J2 J3
pavarah-varah EdLC J1vr̥tta EdLC J1 J2
om. J3dūtaṅ EdLC J1 J2
duta J3dūtaṅ EdLC J1 J2
duta J3dūtaṅ EdLC J1 J2
duta J3utusan EdLC J1 J3
usan J2rasikaṅ EdLC J1
raśītaṅ J2raśika J3rāśiniṅ EdLC J1
raṣini J2raśini J3māsa J1 J2 J3
māṅsa EdLCavīra em.
bhīru EdLCvīra J1vira J2tavira J3māsa EdLC J1
tar J2 J3vvaṅ EdLC J1 J3
vva J2ikaṅ EdLC J1 J3
hika J2kanagara EdLC J1 J2
kaṅ nagara J3nāgarika J1 J2 J3
nagarī ta EdLCsampun J1 J2 J3
lac.n EdLCtirthātap em.
tīrthākab EdLC J1om. J2 J3tīrthaṅ amr̥ta J2
tirthāmr̥ta EdLCtirthāmr̥ttha J1tirthaṅ amr̥thaḥ J3ikaṅ EdLC J1
tika J2hika J3saṅgama J2 J3
magama EdLC J1sasagama J2
sagama EdLC J1saṅgama J3ikaṅ EdLC J1
hika J2 J3vitana J2
vintana EdLC J1 J3kavitan EdLC J1
kavatanna J2kavatan J3vitana EdLC J1 J2
vitavaṅ J3sapavit EdLC J1
sanapatit J2maṇapavit J3rasan EdLC J1 J2
om. J3avirāma EdLC J1 J3
aviraman J2taṅ EdLC J1 J2
kaṅ J3aṅisiṅ EdLC J1
maṅisiṅ J2 J3ṅaranya J1 J2 J3
renya EdLCtaṅ J2 J3
om. EdLC J1taṅ EdLC J1 J2
kaṅ J3taṅ EdLC J1 J2
kaṅ J3vana EdLC J1 J2
vaṇah J3vānara vvaṅ iṅ alas conj.
bhaṇā halas EdLC J1bhaṇa halas J2baṇaraniṅ alas J3vujaṅ em. EdLC
vujan J1 J2vajan J3bhada-bhadaṅ EdLC J1 J2
bhaṅdaṅ-bhadhaṅ J3ṅaranikanaṅ EdLC J1
ṅaraniṅ J2 J3atithi EdLC J1 J3
titi J2padaka em.
paḍana EdLCpadhāna J1 J2padana J3pahyasan EdLC J1 J2
pahyaṅṣan J3pahyasanaṅ EdLC J1
pahyaṣana J2pahyaṅṣaṇa J3tumūt-tinūt EdLC J1 J3
tumutīnut J2nimittanya EdLC J1
namitanya J2namittanya J3manta mantikanaṅ EdLC J1 J2
manta mantikaṅnaṅ J3saha EdLC J1 J2
paha J3sahavanya J1 J2 J3
saha panya EdLCvarṇana EdLC J1 J3
varṇna J2sabrāhmaṇa EdLC J1 J2
saṅ brahmaṇa J3brāhmaṇaputra J2 J3
pātra EdLCpatra J1lambaṅ J1 J2
mambaṅ EdLClamba J3deśanā em.
deśan EdLC J1 J2 J3doṣaṇa EdLC J1
dośan J2 J3tatanikiṅ EdLC J1
tataniṅ J2 J3kamnaṅiṅ J3
kamnāṅa EdLC J1kamnaṅi J2apatəh-patəh EdLC J1
apaḍə-patəḥ. nadhira, ṅa paruṅpuṅ, kaśa, ṅa galagah J2apati-patih. nadhīra, ṅa paruṅpuṅ, kaśa, ṅa galagah J3
The passage nadhira ṅa paruṅpuṅ, kāśa ṅa galagah in Issue in the code & Issue in the code should be deleted here, because this text is available in the next passage.śrāvaṇaḥ norm. EdLC
śravaṇa J1 J2 J3nāmaḥ J1 J2 J3
nabho EdLCbhādrapado em. EdLC
bhadravadha J1bhadravaddha J2 J3āśvinaḥ padmanābhaś em. EdLC
aśuji padmaṇabañ J1aśujī padmanabhañ J2asujī padmanabañ J3karttikaś candramodharaḥ em.
kārtikaś ca damodaraḥ EdLCkarttikacandramodharaḥ J1 J2karttikacandramodaraḥ J3mārgaśiraś em. EdLC
margasirañ J1 J2 J3pauṣyo norm.
pauṣo EdLCpoṣya J1 J2posya J3nārāyaṇas norm. EdLC
narayana J1 J3narāyana J2tathā em. EdLC
tatva J1 J2 J3māghamāṣaś norm. EdLC
māgamāśañ J1magamaṣañ J2maḥgamaṣañ J3govindaḥ EdLC J1
goviddhaḥ J2goviddaḥ J3phālguno norm. EdLC
phalguṇe J1 J2 J3tathā EdLC J1 J2
tataḥ J3caitraś ca conj.
caitraḥ EdLCcetra J1 J2 J3sañjayī viṣṇuḥ em.
sañjayid viṣṇur EdLCsañjayajāviṣṇu J1sañjayajiviṣṇuḥ J24+viṣṇu J3vaiśākho norm. EdLC
veśaka J1veśakā J2vesaka J3jyeṣṭho nārāyaṇas tathā em.
om. EdLC J1 J3ḍeṣṭanarayana tataḥ J2āṣāḍhaś ca trivikramaḥ em.
om. EdLC J1 J3śaḍotīvikrama tataḥ J2iṅ EdLC J1
om. J2i J3kasa EdLC J1 J3
ga J2śuklapakṣa J2
śuklā EdLC J1 J3bhādrapada norm. EdLC
bhadravaddha J1 J3 J2yāmr̥tamāsa J1 J2 J3
ya amr̥tamasa EdLCdevanya EdLC J1
hyaṅnika J2 J3yāmr̥tamāsa J1 J3
yamr̥tvamaśa J2yaṅ mr̥tamasa EdLCiṅ EdLC J1
om. J2i J3saṅ J2 J3
om. EdLC J1iṅ EdLC J1 J3
om. J2smara EdLC J1
svara J2asmara J3devatānika J2 J3
devanya EdLC J1poṣya taṅ EdLC J2
kaṅ J1 J3iṅ norm. EdLC
i J1 J3om. J2aruṇa hyaṅnika EdLC J1 J3
haṅruṇa hyaṅnya J2māgha EdLC J1 J2
nahga J3iṅ EdLC J1
om. J2i J3trayodaśī em. EdLC
trīyodhaśi J1trīyodaśi J2triyodaśi J3amr̥tamāsa em.
mr̥tamasa EdLCmr̥tamāśa J1mr̥thamaśa J2 J3saṅ J2 J3
om. EdLC J1hyaṅnika EdLC J1
devatanya J2devanya J3dvitīyāmr̥thamāsanya J2 J3
dvitīya mr̥thamāsa EdLCdvitīyamr̥tthama2+ J1saṅ hyaṅ anaṅga EdLC J2 J3
5+ J1hyaṅnya Thus formulated in EdLC
2+ J1devanya J2 J3caitrika em.
caitraka EdLC1+traka J1cetraka J2 J3ṣaṣṭhi ta em. EdLC
aṣṭita ya J1 J3aṣṭī ta J2kasapuluh EdLC J1 J2
kaśapuluṇe J3jyeṣṭa em. EdLC
dyeṣṭa J1jyaṣṭā J2jyaṣṭa J3apit almah EdLC J1
kapit lmah J2apit lmah J3manasija EdLC J1 J2
mahṇaśija J3hyaṅnya EdLC J1 J3
yaṅnya J2apit kayu J2 J3
apitahuh EdLC4+ J1pratipadāmr̥tamāsa EdLC J3
3+dhamr̥tamāśa J1vratipadhamr̥thamaśa J2saṅ J2 J3
om. EdLC J1tambay iṅ EdLC J1 J2
tambay i J3tr̥tīyā em. EdLC
trītīya J1trītiya J2tritiya J3ṣaṣṭhī EdLC J2 J3
aṣṭi J1trayodaśī em. EdLC
trīyodaśi J1 J2triyodaśi J3caturdaśī EdLC J2 J3
4+ J1pañcadaśī J2 J3
lac. EdLC4+ J1pūrṇama EdLC J2 J3
3+ J1taṅ EdLC J1 J2
kaṅ J3gnəp pañcadaśī norm. EdLC
gnəpañcadaśi J1 J3gnəpañcadaśī J2piṇḍaniṅ EdLC J1 J2
piṇḍani J3sumpiṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3
The term sumpiṅ is typically recognized as a Javanese word denoting an ear ornament shaped like a flower, designed to be worn on the ear. Its usual semantic range does not include any association with the meaning of "nail." However, an intriguing observation arises in Subchapter 117, where the phrase śaya, ṅa sumpiṅ occurs, suggesting the possibility that this term might also carry connotations related to the hand. This raises questions about its contextual meaning and potential semantic flexibility. An alternative hypothesis involves emending the reading of sumpiṅ to the Skt. muṣṭi, which refers to a fist or a handful.pāṇija conj.
paca EdLC J1 J2 J3ratabhuja J2 J3
ravābhuja EdLC J1dorbhuja em.
dvabhuja EdLC J1 J2 J3prakoṣṭha J2 J3
jabuja EdLCjabhuja J1nakhara em.
pakarara EdLCpakara J1 J2 J3pādanakha conj.
padaka EdLC J2 J33+ J1nakha, ṅa EdLC J2 J3
3+ J1mvaṅ taṅan conj.
om. EdLC J1 J2 J3
Śāradīyanāmamālikā 34–36: jihvā rasajñā rasanā kaṇṭho nigaraṇo galaḥ | aṃśaḥ skandho bhujaśiro bāhurbāhā ca dorbhujaḥ || hastaḥ karaḥ śayaḥ pāṇiḥ pañcaśākhaś ca sa smṛtaḥ | aṅgulyaḥ karaśākhāḥ syus tathāṅguṣṭhāṅgulau samau || kāmāṅkuśo mahārājaḥ karajo nakharo nakhaḥ | karaśūkaḥ kararuho bhujākaṇṭaḥ punarbhavaḥ ||AbhRM 511cd: kāmāṅkuśāḥ kararuhāḥ punarnavāḥ pāṇijā nakhā nakharāḥ.AbhCM 594: kāmāṅkuśo mahārājaḥ karajo nakharo nakhaḥ | karaśūko bhujākaṇṭaḥ punarbhavapunarnavau.avalagna, vilagna, madhyaga, madhya em.
avala, avadya, gla, gna, dyanagna, madhyagna, gnamadhya EdLC J1 J3avala, avadya, gla, gna, dyanagna, gnamadhya J26 em.
9 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AbhRM 517cd: avalagnaṁ vilagnaṁ ca madhyamaṁ madhyam ucyate.AbhCM 610cd: madhyo ’valagnaṁ vilagnaṁ madhyamo ’tha kaṭaḥ kaṭiḥ.vālaka, śiśna conj.
gna valaka, sagna EdLC J1 J2 J3śepaśepasa conj.
deśaśeda, gnasa EdLC J1 J2deśasede, gnasa J3meḍhra conj.
śedra, meprara EdLC J1średra, meprara J2 J3mehana em.
mahana, vahana EdLC J1mahaṇa J2 J3guḍa em.
kaḍa EdLC J1kadha J2 J3puruṣa em. EdLC
suruṣa J1 J2puruṣah J38 em.
11[... EdLC J111 J2 J3
AK 2.6.76ab: bhagaṃ yonirdvayoḥ śiśno meḍhro mehanaśephasī.AbhRM 514cd: śiśnaḥ śepho ’tha meḍhraś ca tulye mehanaśephasī.AbhCM 610–611ab: strīcihnamatha puṃścihnaṁ mehanaṃ śepaśepasī | śiśnaṁ meḍhraḥ kāmalatā liṅgaṁ ca dvayam apy adaḥ || guhyaprajananopasthā guhyamadhyaṁ gulo maṇiḥ |.kṣetra em.
yakr̥h J2yakr̥ J3veśma J2
veśmah J3sadma em.
śagarmī J2śa, garmī J3
Another possible emendation is sadharmi; however, this creates confusion as sadharmi refers to the owner of the house, not the house itself.dhiṣṇya, kṣaya, geha conj.
divya, dreya, deya J2 J3harmya em.
harya J2arya J3sthāna J2
sathana J3umah J2
om. J312 J2 J3
...]12 EdLC J1
AK 2.2.4cd–6ab: gr̥haṁ gehodavasitaṁ veśma sadma niketanam || niśāntaṁ pastyasadanaṁ bhavanāgāramandiram | gr̥hāḥ puṁsi ca bhūmny eva nikāyyanilayālayāḥ || vāsaḥ kuṭī dvayoḥ śālā sabhā saṁjavanaṁ tv idam |AbhRM 291: āvāsāvasathaṁ gr̥haṁ ca bhavanaṁ sthānaṁ niśāntaṁ kulaṁ, saṁstyāyo nilayo nikāyyam uṭajaṁ gehaṁ kuṭaṁ mandiram | dhiṣṇyaṁ dhāma niketanaṁ ca sadanaṁ pastyaṁ ca vāstu kṣayaḥ śālā veśma niveśanodavasite prokte ca sadmaukasī ||AbhRM 494: dārāḥ kṣetraṁ kalatraṁ ca bhāryā sahacarī vadhūḥ | sadharmacāriṇī patnī jāyā ca gr̥hiṇī gr̥hāḥ ||AbhCM 989cd–992ab: gehabhūr vāstu gehe tu gr̥haṁ veśma niketanam || mandiraṁ sadanaṁ sadma nikāyyo bhavanaṁ kuṭaḥ | ālayo nilayaḥ śālā sabhodavasitaṁ kulam || dhiṣṇyam āvasathaṁ sthānaṁ pastyaṁ saṁstyāya āśrayaḥ | oko nivāsa āvāso vasatiḥ śaraṇaṁ kṣayaḥ || dhāmāgāraṁ niśāntaṁ ca kuṭṭimaṁ tv asya baddhabhūḥ |AbhCM 993cd: prāsādo devabhūpānāṁ harmyaṁ tu dhanināṁ gr̥ham ||kaca conj.
kaśu, śakaśa, śaca EdLC J1kaśa, śakaśa, śaca J2 J3kaiśya em.
kacya EdLC J2 J32+ J1śirasya em. EdLC
3+ J1śiraśī J2siraśi J3śirasija EdLC J1 J3
4+śija J1śiroruha EdLC J2
siroraha J1sireruha J3rambut EdLC J3
raṅbut J1 J28 em.
10 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.6.95cd–98cd: cikuraḥ kuntalo vālaḥ kacaḥ keśaḥ śiroruhaḥ || tad vr̥nde kaiśikaṁ kaiśyam alakāś cūrṇakuntalāḥ | śikhā cūḍā keśapāśī vratinas tu jaṭā saṭā || veṇipraveṇī śīrṣaṇyaśirasyau viśade kace | pāśaḥ pakṣaś ca hastaś ca kalāpārthāḥ kacātpare ||AbhRM 530ab: keśāḥ śirasijamūrdhajakacacikuraśiroruhāḥ smr̥tā vālāḥ |AbhCM 567cd–568ab: tajjāḥ keśās tīrthavākāś cikurāḥ kuntalāḥ kacāḥ || vālāḥ syus tatparāḥ pāśo racanā bhāra uccayaḥ |AbhCM 5570cd: veṇiḥ praveṇī śīrṣaṇyaśirasyau viśade kace ||bhramakūṭa em.
bramakuḍa EdLCbumakudha J1bumakuda J2bramakuda J3alika norm.
aləkah EdLCalīkah J1alikah J2r̥likah J3alaka norm. EdLC
alakah J1 J2 J3saṭā em.
patah J1 J2 J3tibutir EdLC J1
tabutīr J2tabutir J3gəluṅ J1 J2 J3
gəlaṅ EdLC
AK 2.6.96–97: tad vr̥nde kaiśikaṁ kaiśyam alakāś cūrṇakuntalāḥ | te lalāṭe bhramarakāḥ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaḥ || kabarī keśaveśo ’tha dhammillaḥ saṁyatāḥ kacāḥ | śikhā cūḍā keśapāśī vratinas tu saṭā jaṭā ||AbhRM 531cd: alakaṃ kuṭilāḥ keśā bhramarakamuktaṃ lalāṭastham ||AbhCM 1456cd–1457: kuñcitaṁ natamāviddhaṁ kuṭile vakravellite || vr̥jinaṁ bhaṅguraṁ bhugnamarālaṁ jihmamūrmimat |ākalpa EdLC J1
akalsa J2akampa J3kameni EdLC J1 J3
tameṇī J2
Cf. veni-preveni in Synonyms of Hairveṣaśrī em.
veṣarṣa EdLCveṣarpa J1om. J2verśaṣa J3kalpana em.
kalpaka EdLC J1 J2 J3patyanaka EdLC
pakyanaka J1om. J2 J3pratiharṣa em.
pamiharṣa EdLC4+ J1pamaharṣa J2 J3nepathya J2 J3
nekata EdLC3+ J1pratikarmā em.
vaśakarma EdLC J1 J2 J3bhūṣaṇa em.
vinaśa EdLCvināśa J1viṣaṇa J2viśaṇa J3pahyas EdLC J1
pahaṣan J2pahyaśon J3
AK 2.5.99cd–101: ākalpaveṣau nepathyaṁ pratikarma prasādhanam || daśaite triṣvalaṅkartālaṅkariṣṇuś ca maṇḍitaḥ | prasādhito ’laṅkr̥taś ca bhūṣitaś ca pariṣkr̥taḥ || vibhrāḍ bhrājiṣṇu rociṣṇū bhūṣaṇaṁ syād alaṅkriyā | alaṅkāras tv ābharaṇaṁ pariṣkāro vibhūṣaṇam ||AbhRM 452: yātrā prayāṇaṁ prasthānaṁ niveśaḥ śiviraṁ smr̥tam ||AbhCM 635ab: veṣo nepathyam ākalpaḥ parikarmāṅgasaṁskriyā |AbhRM 539: ākalpo maṇḍanaṁ veṣaḥ pratikarma prasādhanam | bhūṣaṇaṁ syād alaṅkāro nepathyābharaṇe tathā ||AbhCM 635ab: veṣo nepathyam ākalpaḥ parikarmāṅgasaṁskriyā |prāvāra conj.
pacara, pacero EdLC J1 J2pācara, pacero J3vastra conj. EdLC
vatra J1 J2 J3sāraṅga em.
rapaṅga EdLC J1raṣaṅga J2raśaṅga J3āsaṅga conj.
śaṅga EdLC J1saṅga J2 J3cīvara em.
carisa EdLC J1 J2carīsa J2vr̥hatikā em.
vuhatika EdLC J1 J3vuhatəka J2
AK 2.6.117cd: dvau prāvārottarāsaṅgau samau br̥hatikā tathā ||AbhRM 410ab: vaikakṣam uttarāsaṅgaḥ proktā vr̥hatikā tathā |AbhCM 672ab: vaikakṣe prāvārottarāsaṅgau br̥hatikāpi ca |AbhCM 678cd: bhikṣusaṁghāṭī jīrṇavastraṁ paṭaccaram ||vajra em.
vapraṅ EdLC J1 J2 J3vidyut EdLC J1
om. J2 J3vipəlas EdLC J1
vipəhas J2tipās J3
In J, the word plas or əplas to indicate a sudden departure or disappearance. It could be from Skt. tviṣ?pr̥ṣat EdLC J1
pr̥sak J2prusat J3vikarṣaṇa em.
vikaṣaṇa EdLCvikaśaṇa J1vikaśanaṅ J2 J3
The readings from mss. may have been mistakenly written for vikarṣaṇa, which can mean "pull" or "movement," aligning more closely with the dynamic phenomenon of lightning.vindu J2 J3
vinta EdLCvinda J1sasat J3
sat EdLC J2 J3vīkṣaṇa conj.
vina EdLCom.vi J1vinaṅ J2vina J3vidyotī em.
vadavi EdLC3+ J1vidavī J2vidavi J3vidyotaka em.
vidarika EdLC J33+ka J1vidharika J2
AK 1.10.6cd: pr̥ṣanti bindupr̥ṣatāḥ pumāṁso vipruṣaḥ striyām ||AbhRM 677cd: vipruṣo bindavaḥ proktāḥ pr̥ṣataḥ pr̥ṣatāstathā ||AbhCM 180: dīrgharjvairāvataṁ vajraṁ tvaśanirhrādinī svaruḥ | śatakoṭiḥ paviḥ śambo dambholir bhiduraṁ bhiduḥ ||AbhCM 1089cd: sikatā vālukā bindau pr̥ṣat pr̥ṣatavipruṣaḥ ||alun EdLC J1 J3
alan J2ūrmi em. EdLC
usmi J1usmī J2 J3gaṇabhaṅga em.
gaṇasaṅga EdLC J3gaṇaśaṅga J1 J2taraṅgaka conj.
gnarəṅga EdLC J1garəṅka J2 J3rəṅgaṇa J1 J2 J3
r̥ṅgaṅa EdLCbhaṅgi em.
saṅgi EdLC J1 J3saṅgī J2taraṅga em. EdLC
tīrəṅga J1tiləṅga J2tirəṅga J3ryak em. EdLC
yyrak J1 J2 J3
AK 1.10.5cd: bhaṅgas taraṅga ūrmir vā striyāṁ vīcirathormiṣu ||AbhRM 653ab: vīcī bhaṅgas taraṅgaḥ syāttanmahattve ca kathyate |AbhCM 1075cd: taraṅge bhaṅgavīcyūrmyutkalikā mahati tviha |pītasāla em.
pratataśala EdLC J1pritataśala J2 J3priyaśālaka conj.
prikayaka EdLC J1 J3priyaka J2br̥hattanu conj.
yatanu EdLC J1 J2 J3jīvaka em.
jivaja EdLC J1 J2 J3āvāra EdLC J1
om. J2 J3vihāra J2 J3
vakara EdLC J1dhruvaka J3
dyuvaka EdLC J1 J2viśāla em.
taśala EdLC J2om.taśa J1dhaśala J3ṅa asana J2
ṅa taśaṇa EdLC4+ J1bu haṣaṇa J310 J3
11 EdLC1+ J19 J2
AbhRM 199ab: vr̥kṣotpalaḥ karṇikāraḥ pītasālo ’sanaḥ smr̥taḥ |AbhCM 1144ab: śeluḥ śleṣmātakaḥ pītasālas tu priyako ’sanaḥ |hijjala em.
vajala EdLC J1majala J2 J3nicula em.
vijupa EdLCvijula J1 J2 J3śaka, majulaṇa‚ taśini EdLC J1
śaka, majulana, taśinī J2śaka, majulana, taśini J3vetasī conj.
tasi EdLC J1haśī J2taśi J3nīvāra em.
nirava EdLC J1 J2 J3śīta em.
siti EdLC J1śivī J2śiki J3vetasa em.
vekaśa EdLC J1 J2veśkaśa J3sevya em.
siveha EdLC J1śiveha J2śīveha J3śiveṣṭa em.
siveta EdLC J1śiveta J2 J3vānīra J3
vinira EdLCvinīra J2
AbhRM 195ab: jhābukaḥ piculaḥ prokta ijjalo niculaḥ smr̥taḥ |AbhRM 201ab: vānīro vañjulaḥ śīto vidulo vetasaḥ smr̥taḥ |AbhRM 584cd: tr̥ṇadhānyaṁ tu śyāmākaḥ śyāmako bhavet ||AbhCM 1176cd: tu vanavrīhiḥ śāmākaśyāmakau samau ||AbhCM 1137cd: vidulo vetasaḥ śīto vānīro vañjulo rathaḥ ||AbhCM 1145cd: drumotpalaḥ karṇikāre nicule hijjalejjalau ||khalidruma em.
kaladruma EdLC J1 J2 J3akṣi EdLC J1 J3
akṣīh J2akṣaka em.
akṣira EdLC J1akṣara J2 J3vibhītaka em.
viḍitika EdLCvidhitika J1vidhītika J2viditika J3kilima, kulihuma, kitidavi J1
kilima, kulihuma, kitidavi EdLCkilima, kulīdhuma, kitadavə J2kilima, kuliduma, kitidavi J3
AbhRM 852: ācāre nayanādau dyūtaviśeṣe tathā rathāvayave | akṣaṁ vibhītake ’pi prayuñjate pañcasu prājñāḥ ||AbhCM 1145cd: dhātrī śivā cāmalakī kalir akṣo bibhītakaḥ ||padija EdLC J1 J2
om. J3girimallikā J3
om. EdLC J1śirimalīka J2priyaṅgu em.
jadipuh EdLC J1jaddhipuh J2depuh J3mallikā em.
milaka EdLC J1 J2 J3
AbhRM 1137ab: karavīro hayamāraḥ kuṭajo girimallikā |AbhCM 193cd: priyaṅguḥ phalinī śyāmā kuṭajo girimallikā ||pītā em.
iśa EdLC J1iṣa J2 J3saireyaka conj.
sāhaṣa EdLC J1sahaṣa J2sahaśa J3jhiṇṭī em.
caṇḍi EdLC J1 J3caṇḍī J2bānā em.
nabha EdLC J1 J2naba J3jhiṇṭikā em.
raṇḍaka EdLC J1 J3jaṇḍaka J2 J3vahni conj.
bhanira EdLC J1bahnira J2 J3
Since the following term dāsī is followed by a form erroneously modified with the addition of the suffix -ra, I infer that the plant referenced in this context is vahni. Although in certain lexicons vahni does not specifically denote the plant Barleria, the term is frequently employed to refer to plants in general.dāsī conj.
daśira EdLC J1 J2dasira J3jhiṇṭī em.
jaṇḍi EdLC J1 J3jaṇḍī J2kuraṇṭaka em.
kuraṇḍaka EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.4.74–75: tatra śoṇe kurabakas tatra pīte kuraṇṭakaḥ | nīlī jhiṇṭī dvayor bāṇā dāsī cārtagalaś ca sā || saireyakas tu jhiṇṭī syāt tasmin kurabako ’ruṇe | pītā kuraṇṭako jhiṇṭī tasmin sahacarī dvayoḥ ||DhK p. 165: sahacaraḥ sakhā jhiṇṭī daṇḍadhāro yame nr̥pe |aṅghrika em.
vinduka EdLC J1 J2 J3caraṇa em.
araṇa EdLC J1 J2 J3aṅhri em.
ajri EdLCayri J1 J3ayrī J2pada em.
pata EdLC J1 J2 J3suku J1 J2 J3
suka EdLC
AK 2.6.71cd: pādāgraṁ prapadaṁ pādaḥ padaṅghriś caraṇo ’striyām || AbhRM 511ab: aṁhriḥ pādaś caraṇaḥ pāṇiḥ śayapañcaśākhakarahastāḥ |AbhCM 616ab: caraṇaḥ kramaṇaḥ pādaḥ padoṁ ’hriś calanaḥ kramaḥ |pāṇika em.
pāṇaka EdLC J1paṇaka J2 J3karaṇa, pāṇikara EdLC J1śaya J3
om. EdLC J1thaya J2karabhuja em.
kabhūrāja EdLC J1 J2kabubhaja J3niśara EdLC J1
nirapa J2nipara J3
If the intended word is nīśāra, it would also be incorrect, as this term refers to "curtains."
AK 2.6.89ab: bhujabāhū praveṣṭo doḥ syāt kaphoṇis tu kūrparaḥ |AK 2.6.85cd–86ab: prakoṣṭhe vistr̥takare hasto muṣṭyā tu baddhayā || sa ratniḥ syād aratnis tu niṣkaniṣṭhena muṣṭinā |AbhRM 511ab: aṁhriḥ pādaś caraṇaḥ pāṇiḥ śayapañcaśākhakarahastāḥ |AbhRM 522ab: doḥ praveṣṭo bhujo bāhur bhujā ca smaryate budhaiḥ ||AbhRM 537cd: prasāritāṅguliḥ pāṇiḥ kathyate pratalas talaḥ ||AbhCM 589: bhujo bāhuḥ praveṣṭo dorvāhātha bhujakoṭaraḥ | dormūlaṁ khaṇḍikaḥ kakṣā pārśvaṁ syād etayor adhaḥ ||AbhCM 591: pragaṇḍaḥ kūrparāṁsāntaḥ pañcaśākhaḥ śayaḥ śamaḥ | hastaḥ pāṇiḥ karasyādau maṇibandho maṇiś ca saḥ ||AbhCM 596: prasāritāṅgulau pāṇau capeṭaḥ pratalas talaḥ | prahastastālikastālaḥ siṁhatalas tu tau yutau ||prahasta conj.
kasta EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.6.84cd: pāṇau capeṭapratalaprahastā vistr̥tāṅgulau ||AbhCM 596: prasāritāṅgulau pāṇau capeṭaḥ pratalas talaḥ | prahastastālikastālaḥ siṁhatalas tu tau yutau ||pratala em.
peḍaca EdLCpedhaca J1 J2pedaca J3hastagrāha, prasārita conj.
asthapra, apra EdLC J1hasthapra, hapra J2hastapra J3luṅayan EdLC J1 J2
luṅeyan J3
AK 2.6.84cd: pāṇau capeṭapratalaprahastā vistr̥tāṅgulau ||AbhRM 511ab: aṁhriḥ pādaś caraṇaḥ pāṇiḥ śayapañcaśākhakarahastāḥ |AbhRM 537cd: prasāritāṅguliḥ pāṇiḥ kathyate pratalas talaḥ ||AbhCM 591: pragaṇḍaḥ kūrparāṁsāntaḥ pañcaśākhaḥ śayaḥ śamaḥ | hastaḥ pāṇiḥ karasyādau maṇibandho maṇiś ca saḥAbhCM 596: prasāritāṅgulau pāṇau capeṭaḥ pratalas talaḥ | prahastastālikastālaḥ siṁhatalas tu tau yutau ||aṅguṣṭha EdLC J1
aguṣṭa J2 J3pvapvalan EdLC J1 J3
pvapvaṅlan J2
AK 2.6.82ab: aṅgulyaḥ karaśākhāḥ syuḥ puṁsy aṅguṣṭhaḥ pradeśinī |AbhCM 592cd: aṅguriś cāṅgulo ’ṅguṣṭhas tarjanī tu pradeśinī ||tarjanī conj.
guma EdLC J1 J2 J3
The other possibility is tamuduhan J1 J2 J3
tumuduhan EdLC
AK 2.6.81cd: pañcaśākhaḥ śayaḥ pāṇis tarjanī syāt pradeśinī ||AbhCM 592cd: aṅguriś cāṅgulo ’ṅguṣṭhas tarjanī tu pradeśinī ||aṅguli EdLC J1
hagula J2haṅgula J3
AK 2.6.82: aṅgulyaḥ karaśākhāḥ syuḥ puṁsy aṅguṣṭhaḥ pradeśinī | madhyamānāmikā cāpi kaniṣṭhā ceti tāḥ kramāt ||AbhRM 219ab: karāgraṁ puṣkaraṁ proktam aṅguliḥ karṇikā matā |AbhCM 592cd: aṅguriś cāṅgulo ’ṅguṣṭhas tarjanī tu pradeśinī ||AbhCM 593ab: jyeṣṭhā tu madhyamā madhyā sāvitrī syād anāmikā |
AK 2.6.83cd: prādeśatālagokarṇās tarjanyādiyute tate ||AbhRM 538cd: gokarṇo ’nāmayā prokto syāt kaniṣṭhayā ||AbhCM 593ab: jyeṣṭhā tu madhyamā madhyā sāvitrī syād anāmikā |AbhCM 595cd: prādeśatālagokarṇavitastayo yathākramam ||vitasti conj.
ravidasti EdLC J1ravicasthī J2ravidaṣṭi J3kaliṅkiṅan EdLC J1 J2
laṅkiṅan J3
AK 2.6.84ab: aṅguṣṭhe sakaniṣṭhe syād vitastir dvādaśāṅgulaḥ |AbhRM 538cd: gokarṇo ’nāmayā prokto vitastiḥ syāt kaniṣṭhayā ||AbhCM 595cd: prādeśatālagokarṇavitastayo yathākramam ||
ŚRĀk p. 203.185cd: pādagranthau kulphagulphau ghuṭiko ghuṇṭaghuṇṭakau ||paścima conj.
kapṭi EdLCkaṣṭi J1 J2 J3pāścāttya em.
raṣyaṭa EdLC J1 J2 J3ṅa conj. EdLC
om. J1 J2 J3vavaṅkvaṅ em.
vavaṅgiṅ EdLCvavaṅkiṅ J1vavaṅkī J2vavaṅki J3
AK 3.1.81ab: anto jaghanyaṁ caramam antyapāścātyapaścimāḥ |AbhCM 1459: paurastyaṁ prathamaṁ pūrvamādiragramathāntimam | jaghanyam antyaṁ caramam antapāścāttyapaścime ||śakuṭā em.
śakita EdLC J1 J2 Msjcūruh em.
duhuh EdLC J1 J2duhuṅ J3
It might be a variant of ūru, as MW treats ūru and ūrus as synonym.varoru conj.
maru, raktiśa, duktiśa, rūpa, takiśa, ukara EdLC J1maruru, raktīśa, duktīśa, rūpa, takiśa, ukara J2maruru, raktiśa, dukti, rupa, takiśa, ūkkihra J3
I think that the reading after varoru is a synonym for the word "like," which is clearly irrelevant as a synonym for "thigh." However, if the list is emended, we might arrive at the following list: pratikāśa, ukti, rūpa, nikāsa, upama.6 em.
11 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.6.73ab: sakthi klībe pumān ūrus tat sandhiḥ puṁsi vaṅkṣaṇaḥ |AbhRM 515ccd: ūruḥ sakthi picaṇḍaṁ jaṭharodaratundakukṣigarbhāḥ syuḥ ||AbhCM 613cd: ūrusaṁdhir vaṅkṣaṇaḥ syāt sakthy ūrus tasya parva tu ||Vaij 3.7.79: maṇḍukī pārṇṇis talaprohaś ca sakthi ca | sandānabhāgaḥ kūrmaś ca pradeśās syur nakhāvadheḥ ||jānu em.
jano EdLC J1 J3jeno J2jaṅghā em.
jenva J1 J2 J3jevva EdLCprajñu em.
najo EdLC J1 J2 J3jānuka em.
tanuja EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.6.47cd: khuraṇāḥ syāt khuraṇasaḥ pragatajānukaḥ | ūrdhvajñurūrdhvajānuḥ syāt saṁjñuḥ saṁhatajānukaḥ ||AK 2.6.72cd: jaṅghā tu prasr̥tā jānūruparvāṣṭhīvadastriyām ||AbhRM 515ab: jānuḥ syād aṣṭhīvān prasr̥tā jaṅghā ca ghuṇṭako gulphaḥ |AbhCM 614ab: jānur nalakīlo ’ṣṭhīvān paścādbhāgo ’sya mandiraḥ |jaṅghā em.
jaga EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.6.72cd: jaṅghā tu prasr̥tā jānūruparvāṣṭhīvadastriyām ||AbhRM 515ab: jānuḥ syād aṣṭhīvān prasr̥tā jaṅghā ca ghuṇṭako gulphaḥ |AbhCM 614cd: kapolī tvagrimo jaṅghā prasr̥tā nalakiny api ||hanu conj.
anoka EdLC J1 J2 J3hanukā conj.
anokapi EdLC J1hanokapī J2hanokapi J3pipi em.
tipi EdLCtiṣi J1tipī, pipī J2tipi, pipi J3kapolata, kapola conj.
lakapa, pilika, kapodula, kapolah, śade, deśa EdLC J1lakapa, philīka, kapoṭula, kapolah, śade J2lakapa, pili, ka, kapoṭala, kapolah, śade J3vəhaṅ EdLC J1 J2
vha J34 em.
11 EdLC J1 J2 J3
Some words are synonyms for cheeks.
AK 2.6.90cd: adhastāc cibukaṁ gaṇḍau tatparā || AbhCM 582cd–583ab: gallātparaḥ ca paro gaṇḍaḥ || tato hanuḥ śmaśru kūrcamāsyaloma ca māsurī |cibuka em.
kavipu EdLC J1 J2kavīpu J3śmaśru conj.
kavipu EdLC J1 J2kivīpa J2chadana em.
vatana EdLC J1 J2vattana J3vyañjana em.
tavinara EdLC J1 J2 J3lāñchana em.
vipukaṇa EdLC J1viputana J2 J3dāḍhikā, tūvara em.
tunaka EdLC J1tunaka, tunara J2 J3māsurī conj.
kapurita EdLC J1kapurīta J2tapurika J3
AK 2.6.90cd: adhastāc cibukaṁ gaṇḍau kapolau tatparā hanuḥ ||AK 2.6.116ab: niṣṭhānāvayaveṣv api |AK 3.3.165cd: ajātaśṛṅgo gauḥ kāle ’py aśmaśrur nā ca tūvara ||AbhRM 238ab: tanūruhaṁ garutpattraṁ patatraṁ chadanaṁ chadaḥ ||AbhRM 278cd: tūvaraḥ śr̥ṅgahīnas tu pumān avyañjanaś ca yaḥ ||AbhRM 524ab: roma tanūruham uktaṁ nayanagataṁ pakṣma mukhagataṃ śmaśru |AbhRM 525ab: oṣṭhasyādhaś cibukaṁ lalāṭam alikaṁ bhuj āgramaṁsaṁ ca |AbhCM 582ab: asikādhas tu cibukaṁ syād gallaḥ sr̥kvaṇaḥ paraḥ |AbhCM 583: tato hanuḥ kūrcam āsyaloma ca māsurī | daṁṣṭrikā dāḍhā daṁṣṭrā jambho dvijā radāḥ ||Vaij 4.4.87ab: oṣṭhasyādhas tu cibukaṁ cubukaṁ cabukaṁ ca tat |kandala em.
kaṇḍana EdLCkaṇḍaṇa J1 J2 J3gaṇḍa conj.
gaṇḍa, raṣaṇḍana, sārigaṇḍa, vāhaṇagaṇḍa, varagapāsa, virah, pāśa‚ gaṇḍavaha, maraṇāṇḍa, vigaṇḍa EdLCgaṇḍa, raṣaṇḍaṇa, sārīgaṇḍa, vāhaṇagaṇḍa, vāragavāsa, virah, pāśa, gaṇḍavaha, maraṇāṇḍa, vigaṇḍa J1raṣaṇḍaṇa, śarīkaṇḍa, vahāṇagaṇḍa, varagaśaṣa, virah, paśa, gaṇḍavaṇa, maraṇaṇḍa, vigaṇḍa J2gaṇḍa, rasaṇḍaṇa, śarigaṇḍa, vahaṇagaṇḍa, varakaśiṣa, virah, paśa, gaṇḍavana, maragaṇḍa, vīgāṇḍa J3kapolata em.
kapokala EdLC J1 J3kapokāla J24 em.
14 EdLC J1 J311 J2
AK 2.6.90cd: adhastāc cibukaṁ gaṇḍau kapolau tatparā hanuḥ ||AbhRM 522cd: gaṇḍo gallaḥ kapolaś ca hanus tulyārthavācakāḥ ||AbhCM 582cd: gallātparaḥ kapolaś ca paro gaṇḍaḥ kapolataḥ ||nigaraṇa conj.
nigara EdLC J1 J2 J3gala, grīva, kandhara conj.
gilana, naṭakara, nagaraka, hamavala, naṭarina, naraka EdLCgilana, naṭakara, nagaraka, yamavala, naṭarina, naraka J1gilana, naṭakara, nagarakah, yaśavala, naṭarīna, narakara J2gilana, naṭakara, nagaraka, yaśavala, naṭarina, nirakara J3gulū EdLC J1 J2
guluh J35 em.
10 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.6.88ab: kaṇṭho galo ’tha grīvāyāṁ śirodhiḥ kandharety api |AbhRM 516cd: grīvā dhamanirmanyā śirodharā kandharā galaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ ||AbhCM 588ab: galo nigaraṇaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ kākalakas tu tan maṇiḥ |Vaij 4.4.83: triṣu tu pare catvāraḥ pauruṣamudbāhupuṁmāne | galo nigaraṇaḥ kaṇṭho garo grīvā tu kandharā || danta conj.
dantaja EdLC J1 J2 J3dvija em. EdLC
dija J1 J2 J3darśanadanta, rājadanta conj.
daśirnarka, riḍanabha EdLCdarśinaka, ridhanabha J1darṣiṇaka, ridhanabha J2darsinaka, ridanaba J3dantaśirā em.
dantaśara EdLC J1 J2 J3dantaghna J2 J3
om. EdLC J1dantarohiṇī J2 J3
dantaroṅhili EdLC J1
AK 2.6.91ab: radanā daśanā dantā radāstālu tu kākudam |AbhRM 527cd: ekārthāḥ kathyante daśanadvijadantaradaradanāḥAbhCM 583cd–584ab: dāḍhikā daṁṣṭrikā dāḍhā daṁṣṭrā jambho dvijā radāḥ | radanā daśanā dantā daṁśakhādanamallakāḥ ||Vaij 4.4.88-90ab: dantavastraṁ ca tatprāntau sr̥kvaṇī daśanāḥ punaḥ | radanāḥ khādanā dantā daṁśā mallā radā dvijāḥ || madhyadantā rājadantā daṁṣṭrā tatpārśvayor dvayoḥ | tatpārśvayossthitā dantā jaṁbhāstālu tu kākudam || rasajñā rasanā jihvā rājissūnā ’py adhassthitā | oṣṭha em.
umpa EdLC J1 J2 J3radanacchada conj.
janacada EdLCjanacaca J1janacadha J2jana, umpa J3adhara EdLC J1 J2
acara J3oṣṭhaka em.
uspika EdLC J1huspīka J2uspīka J3dantacchada em.
jantacihna EdLC J1 J2 J3oṣṭhādhara conj.
adipyanirada, naraka EdLC J1adisyaniradha, naraka J2r̥disyanirada, naraka J36 em.
7 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.6.90ab: oṣṭhādharau tu radanacchadau daśanavāsasī |AbhRM 524cd: adharo dantacchada oṣṭha ucyate dantavāsaś ca ||AbhCM 581: nakraṁ narkuṭakaṁ śiṅghinyoṣṭho ’dharo radacchadaḥ | dantavastraṁ ca tat prāntau sr̥kvaṇī asikaṁ tv adhaḥ ||bhrūmadhya, kūrpa, kūrca em.
bramadye, kuñca, meḍaca, madyabha, cakucada, krucca, bramadadhya, bramodura, bramadya, mabraca EdLCbramadye, kuñca, medhaca, madyabha, cakucada, krucca, bramadyacya, bhramodura, bramadya, mabraca J1brameddhya, tuñca, moddhaca, manyabha, cakucadha, krucca, bramaddhyācya, bramodhura, brumaddhya, mabraca J2bramaddho J3təṅahiṅ EdLC J1 J2
2+baṅ J33 em.
12 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.6.92cd: kūrcam astrī bhruvormadhyaṁ tārakākṣṇaḥ kanīnikā || Vaij 6.5.20ab: pīṭhe śmaśruṇi kūrco ’strī bhrūmadhye katthane kuśe |AbhCM 580: kūrcaṁ kūrpaṁ bhruvormadhye pakṣma syān netraromaṇi ||sparaṇa, sphuraṇa em.
kujiva, tujinara EdLCkujivat, tujinara J1kujīnara J2kujinara J3vītihotra em.
viniraḍa EdLCviniradha J1 J3vinīradha J2virocana em.
virogaṣa EdLCvironaṣa J1 J2 J3giñcaṅ em.
gicaṅ EdLCgica J1giñca J2 J3givaṅ EdLC J1 J2
giva J3bhāsvat em.
śivat EdLC J1 J2 J3mirahmaya em.
śaratmaka EdLC J1śiratmara J2śiratmara, satatmara J3śamīgarbha em.
samivaśa EdLC J1 J3samigaśa J2
AK 3.2.10ab: vidhā samr̥ddhau sphuraṇe sphuraṇā pramitau pramā |AbhCM 95-98: ādityaḥ savitāryamā kharasahasroṣṇāṃśuraṃśū ravir mārtaṇḍas taraṇir gabhastir aruṇo bhānur nabho ’harmaṇiḥ | sūryo ’rkaḥ kiraṇo bhago grahapuṣaḥ pūṣā pataṅgaḥ khago mārtāṇḍo yamunākr̥tāntajanakaḥ pradyotanas tāpanaḥ || bradhno haṁsaś citrabhānur vivasvān sūras tvaṣṭā dvādaśātmā ca heliḥ | mitro dhvāntārātir abjāṁśuhastaś cakrābjāharbāndhavaḥ saptasaptiḥ || divādināhar divasaprabhāvibhābhāsaḥ karaḥ syān mihiro virocanaḥ | grahābjinīgodyupatir vikartano hariḥ śucīnau gaganāddhvajādhvagau || haridaśvo jagatkarmasākṣī bhāsvān vibhāvasuḥ | trayītanur jagaccakṣus tapano ’ruṇasārathiḥAbhCM 1097-1100ab: vahnir br̥hadbhānuhiraṇyaretasau dhanaṁjayo havyahavir hutāśanaḥ || kr̥pīṭayonir damunā virocanāśuśukṣaṇī chāgarathas tanūnapāt || kr̥śānuvaiśvānaravītihotrā vr̥ṣākapiḥ pāvakacitrabhānū | appittadhūmadhvajakr̥ṣṇavartmārciṣmacchamīgarbhatamoghnaśukrāḥ || śociṣkeśaḥ śucihutavahoṣarbudhāḥ saptamantrajvālājihvo jvalanaśikhinau jāgr̥vir jātavedāḥ | barhiḥśuṣmānilasakhavasū rohitāśvāśrayāśau barhirjyotir dahanabahulau havyavāho ’nalo ’gniḥ || vibhāvasuḥ saptodarciḥ svāhāgneyī priyāsya ca ||AbhCM 1523cd: spharaṇaṁ sphuraṇe jyānijīrṇāvatha varo vr̥tau ||kaiśika em.
vagah EdLCvagagah J1vagagaśa J2 J3karṣaṇa J1 J2 J3
tarṣaṇa EdLCśikhaṇḍaka em.
śanyakaśa EdLC J1 J2 J3bhramaraka, kākapakṣa conj.
taśavidya EdLCtaśapinya J1taśapinya, kavpīnya J2tasavinya, kavpinya J3keśavināśa J1 J2 J3
EdLCkeśavināśaka em.
śakevināṣa EdLC J1śakevinaśara J2śakevinasara J3keśaveśa em.
kośanyara EdLC J1 J2 J3kabarī em.
viraḍa EdLCviradha J1 J2virada J3cikura, cihura em.
vindhuṭara, viduga EdLCnindhuṭara, viduśa J1vīndhura, vīdhuśa J2vindura, vinduśa J314 EdLC J1 J3
10 J2
AK 2.6.95cd-97: cikuraḥ kuntalo vālaḥ kacaḥ keśaḥ śiroruhaḥ || tad vr̥nde kaiśikaṁ kaiśyam alakāś cūrṇakuntalāḥ | te lalāṭe bhramarakāḥ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaḥ || kabarī keśaveśo ’tha dhammillaḥ saṁyatāḥ kacāḥ | śikhā cūḍā keśapāśī vratinas tu saṭā jaṭā ||AbhCM 567cd–568ab: tajjāḥ keśās tīrthavākāś cikurāḥ kuntalāḥ kacāḥ || vālāḥ syus tat parāḥ pāśo racanā bhāra uccayaḥ |śikha em.
gavah EdLC J1vagah J2 J3śikhāṇḍaka conj.
takaṇṭakara EdLCkakaṇṭakara J1kakaṇḍakara J2 J3keśapakṣa conj.
kośapakṣama EdLC J1 J3ukaśapakṣama J2cūrṇakuntala conj.
gubha kunaṅ EdLC J1 J2guba kunaṅ J3śiroruha conj.
kogubhukana EdLC J1kogubukana J2togubukana J3śikhaṇḍa em.
kaṇḍaki EdLC J1 J3kaṇḍakī J2kuntala em.
kiṇḍaku EdLC J1 J2 J3kaṇḍakī J2alaka em.
kṣaṇaka EdLC J1 J2kasanaka J3vvadiṅ EdLC J1
vmadiṅ J2tvadiṅ J3rambut J2 J3
rambut, gubha kunaṅ hi EdLC J110 em.
11 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.6.95cd-97: cikuraḥ kuntalo vālaḥ kacaḥ keśaḥ śiroruhaḥ || tadvr̥nde kaiśikaṁ kaiśyam alakāś cūrṇakuntalāḥ | te lalāṭe bhramarakāḥ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaḥ || kabarī keśaveśo ’tha dhammillaḥ saṁyatāḥ kacāḥ | śikhā cūḍā keśapāśī vratinas tu saṭā jaṭā ||AbhRM 532ab: bālānāṁ tu śikhā proktā kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍikā |AbhCM 568: vālāḥ syus tatparāḥ pāśo racanā bhāra uccayaḥ |hastaḥ pakṣaḥ kalāpaś ca keśabhūyastvavācakāḥ ||AbhCM 572ab: sā bālānāṁ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaśikhāṇḍakau |saprāṇana em.
sapraṇara EdLC J1 J2 J3vījāyuṣa J2 J3
vajayaṣa EdLC J1
Could it be read as cīrāyuṣa?vīrāyuṣa EdLC J1
om. J2 J3āyuṣaya em.
viyuśaka EdLC J1 J2 J3āśāpraṇaya EdLC J1
amapraṇaya J2aṣapraḥnaya J3kṣaṇāyuṣa J2 J3
śaṇayuṣa EdLC J1
KKT p. 3.24cd: jīvo jigatnuḥ strī jīvā jīvaḥ prāṇanajīvane ||māyu, pitta conj.
māyupita, pitta EdLCmayupita, pita J1 J2mayupika, pita, J3māyūṣnā, tapanāra, yukpitta em.
mayuśana, tapinara, yupita EdLC J1 J2 J3jalaśaya em.
yadaśana EdLC J1 J2yadasana J3pittakośa, māyika em.
maryyadaśa, mayuka EdLC J1 J2 J3pittāghāra conj.
pittanārāyaṇa EdLCpitanarayana J1pitanaraya J2pitanarayaṇa J3
AK 2.6.62cd: māyuḥ pittaṁ kaphaḥ śleṣmā striyāṁ tu tvagasr̥gdharā ||AbhRM 605cd: māyuḥ pittaḥ kaphaḥ śleṣmā pratiśyāyaś ca pīnasaḥ ||AbhCM 462ab: pittaṁ māyuḥ kaphaḥ śleṣmā balāśaḥ snehabhūḥ khaṭaḥ |āsyāsava em.
r̥ṣyaya EdLCaṣyaya J1prasyaya J2prasaya J3sr̥nīkā em.
sināṣa EdLC J1 J2sinaśa J3lālāsya em.
lalaṇya EdLC J1 J2 J3praṇayana em.
praṇayara EdLC J1 J2prahṇayara J3vadanāsava conj.
yapinaṣa EdLC J1 J2yapinaśa J3payoghana em.
pagayana EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.6.67ab: sr̥ṇikā syandinī lālā dūṣikā netrayor malam |AbhCM 633ab: sr̥ṇīkā syandinī lālāsyāsavaḥ kaphakūrcikā |Vaij 3.3.26ab: atha śyāmalake lālā lavalī lāvalī phalā |kr̥ṣṇasārā em.
soyanara EdLC J1śoyanara J2somanara J3saśoyatu EdLC J1 J3
śaśoyatu J2socarānī J2 J3
socirani EdLC J1kanīnika em.
socikana EdLCsocikaṇa J1śocīkaṇa J2śocikarana J3tārakākṣṇa em.
tunakaraṇa J1 J2 J3tunakavaṇa EdLCśrīkaṇarākā em.
trikanaraka EdLC J1trīkaṇaraka J2trikaṇaraka J3yatuśoraṇa EdLC J1 J3
hatuśoraṇa J2tāraka em.
naraya EdLC J1 J2nariya J3
AK 2.6.92ab: kūrcam astrī bhruvor madhyaṁ tārakākṣṇaḥ kanīnikā |AbhRM 520ab: nayanopāntamapāṅgaḥ kanīnikā nayanamadhyatārā ca |AbhCM 575: cakṣur akṣīkṣaṇaṁ netraṁ nayanaṁ dr̥ṣṭir ambakam | locanaṁ darśanaṁ dr̥k ca tattārā tu kanīnikā ||limpa em.
lipa EdLC J1 J2 J3gulma EdLC J1
śusma J2śusmah J3plīhā, ḍimba conj.
plahanarih, anuguṅ, apiluku, lmagu-laguh, gulmaplaka, aplagada, galma EdLCplahanarih, hanuguṅ, apiluhuṅ, lmagulaguh, gulmaplaha, aplanada, galma J1phlahanarīh, anagu, apiluku, lmagulanuh, gulmaphlaha, aphlanadha, galma J2palahanari, rənagu, apiluku, lmagulanuḥ, gulmaplaha, aplanada, galma J34 em.
11 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.6.66ab: antraṁ purītadgulmas tu plīhā puṁsy atha vasnasā |AbhCM 605cd: puṣpasaḥ syād atha plīhā gulmo ’ntraṁ tu purītati ||viśeṭi, vaśoṣṭi, vakaṭi, kacanara, kacariya, śeṭavikaṭa, cakaṭana EdLC J1
viśeṭī, vaśoṣṭī, vakaṭīh, kacathara, kacariya, śeṭavīkaṭa, cakaṭana J2visaṣṭi, vaśoṣṭī, vakaṭi, kacaraṇa, kacariya, śeṭuvikaṭu, cakaṭuna J3viṣaya conj.
visoyana EdLC J1viṣoyana J2viśoyana J3ṭakavīra J1 J2 J3
ṭakavira EdLCvuṭu-vuṭu EdLC J1 J3
vuṭu-vuju J2
There is no further information suggesting that vuṭu-vuṭu is another term for ilad "tongue." My opinion is based solely on the word vikhāsā as well as the form visoyana or viṣoyana, which I assume to be an erroneous form of viṣaya. However, in the Nias language, the term vuṭu-vuṭu means "young fruit." However, linking this list to the tongue is also quite doubtful, as the word vikhāsā is not found in other Sanskrit lexicons. Instead, we encounter terms such as jihvā, rasajñā, rasanā, lolā, and others.mastiṣka em.
mastika EdLC J1masthāka, mastīka J2mastaka J3mastuluṅgaka, mastakasneha, gorda conj.
maspijara, mattagala, majaraṇa, mija, gamija, pamiraja, matyagilagi, jamaga EdLCmastika, maspījara, mattagala, majaraṇa, mija, gamija, tamiraja, matyagilagi, jamaga J1maspījara, mattagala, mijaraṇī, mīja, gamīja, kamija, ramatyagīlagī, jamīga J2maspijira, mattagala, mījaṁraṇa, mija, gamija, kamija, ramatyagilagī, jamiga J3utək EdLC J1 J2
butak J34 em.
11 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.6.65cd: tilakaṁ kloma mastiṣkaṁ gordaṁ kiṭṭaṁ malo ’striyām ||AbhRM 635ab: mastiṣkaṁ mastakasneho vapā medo vasā smr̥tā |AbhCM 625ab: godaṁ tu mastakasneho mastiṣko mastuluṅgakaḥ |kaṅkāla em.
kakala EdLC J1 J2 J3karpara, karoṭi, śīrṣaka em.
krakala, kalara, korkala EdLC J1 J3krakāla, karala, korkala J2pr̥ṣṭhāsthi, kaśerukā conj.
kapta, katəka EdLC J1kasta, kapīka J2kasta, kapika J3mastika em.
məstika EdLCmistika J1mīstīka J2miṁstika J3karoṭika em.
karəṅtaka EdLC J1 J2karətaka J3
AK 2.6.69: syāc charīrāsthni kaṅkālaḥ pr̥ṣṭhāsthni tu kaśerukā | śirosthani karoṭiḥ strī pārśvāsthani tu parśukā ||AbhRM 518ab: muṇḍottamāṅgamastakamauliśiraḥśīrṣamūrdhakāni syuḥ |AbhRM 633ab: śarīrasyāsthi kaṅkālaṁ tathā syādasthipañjaram |AbhCM 566cd–567: uttamāṅgaṁ śiro mūrdhā maulir mastakamuṇḍake || varāṅgaṁ karaṇatrāṇaṁ śīrṣaṁ mastikam ity api |AbhCM 628ab: śarīrāsthi karaṅkaḥ syāt kaṅkālam asthipañjaraḥ |sāra em.
sāra EdLCdhara J1 J2 J3kīkasa, karkara conj.
galitara, gayakara EdLC J1galitara, galakara J2gaghiḥtara, galakara J3āḍhika, asthika em.
asthima, asthiga EdLCasthima, astiga J1asthīma, astīga J2astima, astiga J3vələk EdLC J1 J3
tlək J2
AK 2.6.68cd: syāt karparaḥ kapālo ’strī kīkasaṁ kulyam asthi ca ||AbhCM 625cd-626: asthi kulyaṁ bhāradvājaṁ medastejaś ca majjakr̥t || māṁsapittaṁ śvadayitaṁ karkaro dehadhārakam | medojaṁ kīkasaṁ sāraṁ karoṭiḥ śiraso ’sthani ||Vaij 4.4.108-109ab: visram asthikaraṁ snehavaraṁ gautamam ity api | athāsthi kīkasaṁ viḍḍaṁ kalalaṁ krūram āḍhikam || kulyaṁ medobhavaṁ medastejo majjākaraṁ balam |vanavahni norm.
banabahni EdLCbhaṇabahnī J3bhaṇabhahnī J1 J3dahanavana em.
ḍanabhaṇa EdLCdhanabhaṇa J1dhanabhāṇa J2dhaṇabhaṇa J3bharatha em.
bahnaka EdLCbahnata J1 J2bhahnaka J3vahnivāra em.
bahnavara EdLC J1 J2 J3vahnimāra em.
bahnamara EdLC J1 J3bahnabara J2vahniya em.
bahnaya EdLC J1 J2 J3vahnibhāra conj.
hnibhara EdLChnībhara J1 J2 J3vahnimāraka conj.
bahnamaḍakara EdLCbahnamadhakara J1bahnamava, dhakara J2bahnava,3+ J38 em.
9 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AbhRM 70ab: vanavahnir davo dāvo meghavahnir iraṁmadaḥ |AbhCM 1101ab: davo dāvo vanavahnir meghavahnir iraṁmadaḥ |meghāgni EdLC J1 J2
meghaghi J3iraṅmada conj.
iradmada, knada, dukaya, vr̥kaya, vr̥kanaya EdLC J1iradmadha, knāddha, dukaya, vr̥kaya, vr̥kanaya J2baradmada, knada, dukaya, vr̥kaya, vr̥kaṇaya J3apuy J2 J3
ayiṅ EdLC J14 em.
9 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AbhRM 70ab: vanavahnir davo dāvo meghavahnir iraṁmadaḥ |AbhCM 1101ab: davo dāvo vanavahnir meghavahnir iraṁmadaḥ |Vaij 1.2.20cd: chāgaṇas tu karīṣāgnir meghavahnir iraṁmadaḥ |vāḍava em.
bhavaṇa EdLC J1 J2bhaviṇa J3vāḍabānala conj.
bhaḍanala EdLCbhadhanala J1 J2bhadanala J3analaḍa conj.
nalabha EdLC J1nālabha J2nalaba J3aurvānala em.
horvaṅara EdLC J1 J2 J3vāḍavāgni, vaḍavāmukha, vāṇijaka, vāḍabīya conj.
vaḍanabha, bhada, bhadava, vadaka, bhahvara, bhadaya EdLCvadhanabha, bhada, bhadava, vadaka, bahvara, bhadaya J1vadhānabha, bhaddha, bhatava, vatāka, bahvara, bhadhaya J2pādanabha, bhada, bhaḍava, vadakka, bhavara, bhadaya J3apuy EdLC J1
hasuy J2haṣuy J3arya EdLC J1 J2
ar1+ J310 em.
12 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 1.1.56cd: śucirappittamaurvas tu vāḍavo vaḍavānalaḥ ||AbhCM 1100cd: aurvaḥ saṁvartako ’bdhyagnir vāḍavo vaḍavāmukhaḥ ||ūṣmā em.
udma EdLC J22+ J1vāṣpa EdLC J1 J3
2+ J3bāṣpaka em.
naraka EdLCṅaraka J1 J23+ J3khavāri em.
narika EdLCṅarika J1ṅarīga J23+ J3vāṣpadhūpa, vāṣpadhūma em.
vaspapa EdLC J1vaspadupa, vaspadhīpa J2vaspadupa, vaspadhipa J3uṣṇavāṣpa em.
paḍavaspa EdLCpādhavaspa J1padhavaspa J2padavaspa J3ūṣmapa, bāṣpāya em.
ummira, paspaya EdLC J1usmīra paspaya J2usmira, paspaya J3
AK 3.3.130: bāṣpam ūṣmāśru kaśipu tv annam ācchādanaṁ dvayam ||AbhCM 1102ab: saṁtāpaḥ saṁjvaro bāṣpa ūṣmā jihvāḥ syur arciṣaḥ |veśmā conj.
niveṣma EdLC J3nivesma J1nirveṣma J2
Or niveśa?niveśa conj.
śaveniṣa EdLCsaveniśa J1 J2 J3sadana em.
śavira EdLC J1 J2śavīra J3okah em.
uka EdLC J1 J2 J3saṁvāsa em.
sayadyun EdLCsayanyun· J1savenyun J2savenyan J3gr̥ha, agāra em.
geha hukara EdLC J1 J2 J3saṁstyāya em.
śavr̥hśava EdLC J1śavr̥hsava J2śavruhva J3chatvara em.
smavera EdLC J2 J3smavaira J1ṅa umah conj.
yumah EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.2.4cd–6ab: gr̥haṁ gehodavasitaṁ veśma sadma niketanam || niśāntavasty asadanaṁ bhavanāgāramandiram | gr̥hāḥ puṁsi ca bhūmny eva nikāyyanilayālayāḥ || vāsaḥ kuṭī dvayoḥ śālā sabhā sañjavanaṁ tv idam |AbhCM 989cd–992ab: gehabhūr vāstu gehe tu gr̥haṁ veśma niketanam || mandiraṁ sadanaṁ sadma nikāyyo bhavanaṁ kuṭaḥ | ālayo nilayaḥ śālā sabhodavasitaṁ kulam || dhiṣṇyam āvasathaṁ sthānaṁ pastyaṁ saṁstyāya āśrayaḥ | oko nivāsa āvāso vasatiḥ śaraṇaṁ kṣayaḥ dhāmāgāraṁ niśāntaṁ ca kuṭṭimaṁ tv asya baddhabhūḥ |KKT p. 321.30ab: chatvaro mandire syān nikuñje tathā ’thetvaro durvidhe nīcake cādhvage |garja em.
pargva EdLC J1 J2 J3karī, vāraṇa conj.
ṅapagvara EdLC J1ṅapargvara J2bapargvara J3garjita, prabhinna conj.
parginara, purjanaya, krapaguñja EdLC J1parginara, purjjanārī J24+, purjanara J3ibha em.
yiba EdLCyība J1yībaṅ J3yibaṅ J3
AK 2.8.34–35ab:dantī dantāvalo hastī dvirado ’nekapo dvipaḥ | mataṅgajo gajo nāgaḥ kuñjaro vāraṇaḥ karī || ibhaḥ stamberamaḥ padmī yūthanāthas tu yūthapaḥ |AbhRM 214: mātaṅgadviradadvipāḥ karigajastamberamānekapāḥ | kumbhīkuñjaravāraṇebharadinaḥ sāmodbhavaḥ sindhuraḥ ||AbhCM 1217–1218ab: hastī mataṅgajagajadvipakaryanekapā mātaṅgavāraṇamahāmr̥gasāmayonayaḥ | stamberamadviradasindhuranāgadantino dantāvalaḥ karaṭikuñjarakumbhipīlavaḥ || ibhaḥ kareṇur garjo ’sya strī dhenukā vaśāpi ca |kramasāra em.
kramaraṣa EdLC J1 J2 J3durgapatha conj.
durgaṣa EdLC J1duggaśa J2 J3durgasañcara EdLC J1 J2
durgayañcara J3sañcara conj.
śakañcarī EdLC J1 J2 J3sasaṅkaṭa conj.
EdLC J1śaṣaṇṭa J2śaṅṣaṇṭa J3duṣkramaṇa em.
śvakramadyu EdLCśvakramanyu J1śvakramanya J2 J3saṅkramadurga em.
sakramadurga EdLC J3sakramadūrga J1śakramadurga J2
AK 3.2.25cd: dhīśaktir niṣkramo ’strī tu saṁkramo durgasañcaraḥ ||AbhCM 1517cd: abhāvo nāśe saṁkrāmasaṁkramau durgasaṁcare ||samudaya em.
sadodya EdLC J1 J2 J3sammarda conj.
samaraḍa EdLCsamaradha J1samvaradha J2samvarada J3sakaṭa conj.
aśakaṭa, śakaṭa, śaśakaṭa, śakraṭika, śakr̥ṣṭika, samoḍaśaka EdLCdaśakaṭa, śakaṭa, śaśakaṭa, śakraṭīka, śakr̥ṣṭika, samodhaśaka J1daśakaṭa, śakaṭa, śakraṭīka, śakr̥ṣṭīka, śamodhaśaka J2daśakaṭa, śakaṭa, śakaṭa, akraṭika, śakr̥ṣṭīka, śamodaśaka J3kaṭhasāra EdLC J1 J2
kaṭiśara J34 em.
11 EdLC J1 J2 J3nisvāna, svāna em.
vapṅapa, vajṅap EdLC J1vajbap J2vapbapa, vajbapa J3prakvanạ conj.
travadyara EdLCtravanyara J1 J2 J3prasvāna conj.
paṅvapara EdLC J1 J2pabvapara J3kvaṇa em.
jṅapa EdLC J1 J2jñapa J3rava em.
krava EdLCtrava J1 J2 J3vāṇaśabda em.
ṇyavatra EdLCraṇyavatra J1ranyavatra J2raṇyavakra J3saṅrāva em.
pajṅava EdLC J1 J2pajñava J3vastraparṇa em.
syavatrira EdLC J1vasyatrīra J2vasyatriri J3śabdaniṅ hrū EdLC J1 J2
śabdani hyaṅ J311 EdLC J1
10 J2 J3
AK 1.6.22cd-25: śabde ninādaninadadhvanidhvānaravasvanāḥ ||svānanirghoṣanirhrādanādanisvānanisvanāḥ | āravārāvasaṁrāvavirāvā atha marmaraḥ || svanite vastraparṇānāṁ bhūṣaṇānāṁ tu śiñjitam | nikvāṇo nikvaṇaḥ kvāṇaḥ kvaṇaḥ kvaṇanam ity api || vīṇāyāḥ kvaṇite prādeḥ prakvāṇaprakvaṇādayaḥ | kolāhalaḥ kalakalastiraścāṁ vāśitaṁ rutam | strī pratiśrutpratidhvāne gītaṁ gānamime same ||AbhCM 1399-1400: śabdo ninādo nirghoṣaḥ svāno dhvānaḥ svaro dhvaniḥ | nihrādo ninado hrādo nisvāno nisvanaḥ svanaḥ || ravo nādaḥ svanirghoṣaḥ saṁvyāṅbhyo rāva āravaḥ | kvaṇanaṁ nikvaṇaḥ kvāṇo nikvāṇaś ca kvaṇo raṇaḥ ||laktaka em.
niktaku EdLC J1 J2 J3navata em.
kavaṭa EdLC J1 J2 J3kavaca em.
kavaja EdLC J1 J2 J3naktaki conj.
niknaya, ninakaya, 1+tkakih EdLCniknaya, ninakaya, narttaki J1niknaya, ninakāya, nattakī J2niknaya, ninakaya, naktaki J3naktaka J3
nakkaka EdLC J1 J2karpaṭa conj.
kravaja, jānaki, duraṇa, dunira EdLCkravaja jānaki, duraṇa, dūrnira J1jānakī, dharaṇa, durṇīra J2kravaja, jānaki, dharaṇa, duṇira J3huləs EdLC J1 J3
huləp J27 em.
12 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.6.115: paṭaccaraṁ jīrṇavastraṁ samau naktakakarpaṭau | vastram ācchādanaṁ vāsaś cailaṁ vasanam aṁśukam ||AbhCM 1399-1400: kakṣāpaṭas tu kaupīne samau naktakakarpaṭau |lepya EdLC J1
lepva J2 J3lipikara em.
lipyakara EdLC J1 J2lipvakara J3pusta conj.
mostha, syastha mustha EdLCmostha, syastha, pyamustha J1 J2mosta syasta, pyamusta J3lipikaraṇa em.
leṣakaraṇa EdLC J1lepakaraṇa J2 J37 em.
9 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.10.28cd: lvāṇirvyūtiḥ striyau tulye pustaṁ lepyādikarmaṇi |AbhCM 922: pustaṁ lepyādikarma syān nāpitaś caṇḍilaḥ kṣurī ||layvan EdLC J1 J2
hayyaṅn J2upatyakā conj.
pratyaki EdLC J1 J3pratyakī J2adhityakā conj.
pratyakara EdLC J1pratakara J2ṣratyakara J3pratyantaśaila em.
pratyaka, śelara, velara EdLC J1pratyaka, śelara J2pratyaka, leśalara J38 em.
9 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.3.7: khaniḥ striyām ākaraḥ syāt pādāḥ pratyantaparvatāḥ | upatyakādrer āsannā bhūmir ūrdhvam adhityakā ||AbhCM 1035ab: adhityakordhvabhūmiḥ syād adhobhūmir upatyakā |Vaij 3.2.9: gaṁḍaśailās tu pāṣāṇās sthūlāḥ pragalitā gireḥ | upatyakā tv adhobhūmir girer ūrdhvam adhityakā ||hradī em.
ardi EdLC J3hardi J1hardhī J2hrādinī conj.
ardayana EdLChardayana J1hardhayana J2ardhayana J3nadīkānta em.
adikaṭa EdLC J1adīkaṭa J1 J2jalāśraya J2 J3
jalāśraya, larśraya EdLCjalaśraya, larśraya J1jaladhigā em.
jilaśraya EdLC J1 J2 J3uddhya em.
ada EdLC J1hida J2 J3durgāśaya EdLC J2 J3
dūrgaśuya J1lvah EdLC J1
lmah J2kṣah J310 em.
11 EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.7.29cd-30: syād ālavālam āvālamāvāpo ’tha nadī sarit || taraṅgiṇī śaivalinī taṭinī hrādinī dhunī | srotasvatī dvīpavatī sravantī nimnagāpagā|| AbhCM 1079cd-1080: nadī hiraṇyavarṇā syādrodhovakrā taraṅgiṇī || sindhuḥ śaivalinī vahā ca hradinī srotasvinī nimnagā sroto nirjhariṇī saric ca taṭinī kūlaṁkaṣā vāhinī | karbur dvīpavatī samudradayitādhunyau sravantīsarasvatyau parvatajāpagā jaladhigā kulyā ca jambālinī ||arərə EdLC J1 J3
rərə J2ullola em.
daloṅla EdLCdalola J1 J2 J3taraṅga, lahari em.
dalvara, dalvaya EdLC J1 J3dalmara, dalmaya J2kallola em.
talola EdLC J1 J2 J3vīci, utkalikā, jalalatā conj.
viloṣa, dalovira, lolanara EdLCviloṣa, dalovīra, lolanara J1vīraloṣa, dalovira, lolanara J2viraloṣa, dalovira, lolanara J3ryak em. EdLC
yyrak J1 J2 J3
AK 1.10.6ab: mahatsūllolakallolau syād āvarto ’mbhasāṁ bhramaḥ |AbhRM 653cd: ūrmir utkalikollolaḥ kallolo laharī tathā ||AbhCM 1076: lahary ullolakallolā āvartaḥ payasāṁ bhramaḥ | tālūro volakaś cāsau bolā syād vr̥ddhir ambhasaḥ ||Vaij 4.2.14: bhaṁgas taraṁgo vīcis strī tasmiṁstveva mahatyaṣaṇ | ūrmiḥ kallola ullolo laharyutkaliketi ca ||kūpaka EdLC J1 J2
kupvaḥka J3kūpodaka em.
kvapakara EdLC J1 J2kapvakara J3kūpajala em.
kopanaya EdLC J1 J2 J3vidāraka J2
viḍara EdLCvīdhara J1vidabhakah J3vivara conj.
vadapakva EdLC J1vīdhapakva J2vidapakva J3viroka, vivaraṇa conj.
viraḍaya, ḍivaraṇaya EdLCvīradhaya, dhīvaraṇaya J1 J2vidharaya, dhivaraṇaya J3kūpa EdLC J1
kapa J2kaṣa J3kūpika em.
kupaḍi EdLCkupādhi J1kupadhī J2kupadika J3səṇḍaṅ em.
səḍəṅ J1 J2 J3svan EdLC
AK 1.1.10ab: jalocchvāsāḥ parīvāhāḥ kūpakās tu vidārakāḥ |AbhRM 655cd: kūpako guṇavr̥kṣaḥ syān niryāmaḥ karṇadhārakaḥ |AbhCM 1088cd: parīvāhā jalocchvāsāḥ kūpakās tu vidārakāḥ ||AbhCM 1091cd: kūpaḥ syād udapāno ’ndhuḥ prarhirnemī tu tattrikā ||aṅśu em.
ucra EdLC J1 J2 J3prakāśa em.
kaṅśrava EdLC J1kaśrava J2 J3prabhāna em.
śranaya EdLC J1 J2 J3ujjvalana em.
uśravaṇa EdLC J1 J3uśragaṇa J2aṅśuvāṇa em.
prośravaṇa EdLC J3pośravaṇa J1 J2usriyā em.
uciya EdLC J1ucrīya J2ucrihya J3sahasrāṅśu, vivasvān em.
navaśrava, nivaśra EdLC J1 J2 J3vibhāvasu em.
viyanaya EdLCvidhanaya J1 J3vīdhānaya J2sumənə̄ norm.
sumbi EdLC J1sumbhī J2sumnəh J3pradoṣa EdLC J1
prado J2 J3sore EdLC J1 J2
śoreh J2 J3
AK 1.4.6ab: gaṇarātraṁ niśā bahvyaḥ pradoṣo rajanīmukham |AbhRM 109ab sāyaṁ divāvasānaṁ syāt pradoṣo rajanīmukham |AbhCM 144cd: garbhakaṁ rajanīdvandvaṁ pradoṣo rajanīmukham ||samaya conj.
maya EdLC J1 J2 J3
AbhRM 10cd smr̥tāḥ kr̥tāntarāddhāntasiddhāntasamayāḥ samāḥAbhCM 1509: vighne ’ntarāyapratyūhavyavāyāḥ samaye kṣaṇaḥ | velā vārāvavasaraḥ prastāvaḥ prakramāntaram ||niśāsampāta em.
ṇikasampata EdLC J1nikasampaḍa J2nikasampata J3
LC offers this emendation only in his critical apparatus, not in the edition.niśitā em. EdLC
niśatha J1niśata J2niṅśatha J3vəṅi EdLC J1 J2
vṅīh J3
AbhRM 107–108ab: tamī tamisrā kathitā tamasvinī, vibhāvarī naktamukhā ca śarvarī | kṣapā triyāmā kṣaṇadā niśīthinī, niśā ca doṣā rajanī ca yāminī || vasatir vāsateyī ca śyāmā rātriśca kathyate |AbhCM 141cd–143ab: niśā niśīthinī rātriḥ śarvarī kṣaṇadā kṣapā || triyāmā yāminī bhautī tamī tamā vibhāvarī | rajanī vasatiḥ śyāmā vāsateyī tamasvinī || uṣā doṣendukāntātha tamisrā darśayāminī |tapa em.
tepa EdLC J1 J2vepa J3
LC offers tapa as emendation only in his critical apparatus, not in the edition.grīṣma em.
grahmasma EdLCgrasma J2drasma J3
LC offers grīṣma as emendation only in his critical apparatus, not in the edition.
AK 1.4.18cd–19ab: vasante puṣpasamayaḥ surabhir grīṣma ūṣmakaḥ || nidāgha uṣṇopagama uṣṇa ūṣmāgamas tapaḥ |AbhRM 116cd: nidāghaḥ kathyate grīṣmo varṣāḥ prāvr̥ṭ tapātyayaḥ ||AbhCM 157ab: uṣṇa uṣṇāgamo grīṣmo nidāghas tapa ūṣmakaḥ |ākraya conj.
tagraka EdLC J1 J2tagrakah J3pəkən EdLC J1
ptaṅ J2pta J3
AK 2.2.2cd: āpaṇas tu niṣadyāyāṁ vipaṇiḥ paṇyavīthikā ||Vaij 4.3.34cd–35ab: āpaṇas tu niṣadyā syān māṭaṁko lavaṇāpaṇaḥ || saṁvāso vipaṇiḥ paṇyavīthī haṭṭas tu puṇyabhūḥ |AbhRM 296cd: paṇyavikrayaśālā syād āpaṇo vipaṇis tathā ||AbhCM 1002cd: paṇyaśālā niṣadyāṭṭo haṭṭo vipaṇir āpaṇaḥ ||bhāga em.
varga EdLC J1 J2 J3dūman em.
numan EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.9.89: kuḍavaḥ prastha ity ādyāḥ parimāṇārthakāḥ pr̥thak | pādas turīyo bhāgaḥ syād aṃśabhāgau tu vaṇṭake ||Vaij 4.4.55cd: aṁśas tv avayavo bhāga ekadeśaḥ kaleti ca ||AbhCM 1434cd: aṁśo bhāgaś ca vaṇṭaḥ syāt pādas tu sa turīyakaḥ ||avakeśī em.
avaṅkeśa EdLCanaṅkeśa J1 J2arvaṅkeśa J3pavvah EdLC J1 J3
pavmah J2
AbhRM 178ab: avakeśī sa vijñeyaḥ phalairbandhyastu yo bhavet |AbhCM 116cd: phalavandhyas tv avakeśī phalavānphalinaḥ phalī ||ghr̥ṇāvāra em.
graṇakara EdLC J1gr̥ṇakara J2 J3vr̥kṣotpala em.
4+ J1vr̥kṣatphala EdLC J2vr̥kṣatpala J3
AK 2.4.60cd–61ab: pītadruḥ saralaḥ pūtikāṣṭhaṁ cātha drumotpalaḥ || karṇikāraḥ parivyādho lakuco likuco ḍahuḥ |AbhRM 199ab: vr̥kṣotpalaḥ karṇikāraḥ pītasālo ’sanaḥ smr̥taḥ |hemāṅga em.
hemagya EdLC J1emagya J2 J3karṇikāra em.
kaniraka EdLCkarinaka J1 J3kariṇaka J2mohinī em.
rakinaṅ EdLCrakini J1rakinī J2rakiṇi J3puṣpasāra em.
pukaśara J1 J2pukasara J3
Could it be puṣpaśara or palasara?nagākusuma J2 J3
om. EdLC J1sāri skar EdLC J1 J3
sarī sar J2puṣpa hyaṅ J2 J3
puṣpāhva EdLC3+ J1ṅa nāgakusuma, 11. J3
lac. EdLC3+ J1ṅa kusuma, 11 J2karavīra em.
karavila EdLC J1 J3karapila J2aśvamāra EdLC J1 J2
1+va1+ J3aśvamārikā em.
agrimarika EdLC5+ J1aśrīmarika J2aśrimarika J3kumārikā em.
kvamarika EdLC J1 J2 J3aśvamāraka em.
śvamaraka EdLC J1 J2 J3ravipriya em.
ravikara EdLC J2 J2,4+ J1
AK 2.4.77ab: karavīre karīre tu krakaragranthilāvubhau |AbhRM 194ab: karavīro hayamāro mālūraḥ śrīphalo bhaved vilvaḥ |AbhCM 1137ab: karavīro hayamāraḥ kuṭajo girimallikā |
AK 2.4.61: karṇikāraḥ parivyādho lakuco likuco ḍahuḥ | panasaḥ kaṇṭakiphalo niculo hijjalo’mbujaḥ ||śobhāñjana EdLC J1
gobhañjana J2sorañjana J3mocaka em.
3+ J1śobhava EdLC J2sobhava J3akṣīva em.
nañjana EdLC J2 J34+ J1tīkṣṇagandhaka em.
raṇakañjabha EdLC J24+ J1ṅa EdLC J1 J3
ṅa niṅ J2
AK 2.4.31ab: śobhāñjane śigrutīkṣṇagandhakākṣīvamocakāḥ |AbhCM 1134ab: śigruḥ śobhāñjano ’kṣīvatīkṣṇagandhakamocakāḥ |bījapūra em.
vijapuṭa EdLC J3vijāpuṭa J1vījapuṭa J2galuṅ kuma EdLC J1 J2
galukuma J3ṭapujīva J1 J2
ṭapajiva EdLCndapujiva J3mātuluṅga em.
takaluga EdLC J1 J2tagaluga J3
AK 2.4.78cd: phalapūro bījapūro rucako mātuluṅgake ||AbhCM 1150ab: mātuluṅgo bījapūraḥ karīrakrakarau samau |andhu J2 J3
anduṅ EdLC J1udapāna conj.
edapapaṇa EdLChedāpapaṇa J1edāpāvana J2edapapana J3
AK 1.10.26cdpuṁsyevāndhuḥ prahiḥ kūpa udapānaṁ tu puṁsi vā ||AbhRM 684ab: andhuḥ kūpaḥ pradhir nemiś curī cuṇḍhī ca cūtakaḥ |AbhCM 1091cd: kūpaḥ syād udapāno ’ndhuḥ prarhir nemī tu tattrikā ||avinīta conj.
napadahe EdLC J1napādhahe J2napidahe J3uddhata conj.
napāḍavu EdLCnapādhavu J1 J2napadavu J3andhadarpa em.
anduṅdarpā EdLC J1 J3andadhapa J2hāsa em.
raṣa EdLC J1 J2rasa J3edan em.
eḍana EdLCedhāna J1edhāna J2edana J3sumbar em.
sumur EdLC J32+ J1śamur J2
AbhRM 744: ulvaṇam uddhatam udbhaṭam utkaṭam iti nātinānārthāḥAbhCM 431: kāmo’bhilāṣo ’bhidhyā tu parasvehoddhataḥ punaḥ | avinīto vinītas tu nibhr̥taḥ praśrito ’pi ca ||martya em.
tyama EdLC2+ J1matyā J2satya J3manuja J2 J3
3+ EdLC J1puruṣa em.
2+ṣa EdLC J1puraṣa J2 J3pañcajana J3
pañcana EdLCpañjaṇa J1pañcajana, pañjaṇa J2vvaṅ em.
vvah EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.6.1: manuṣyā mānuṣā martyā manujā mānavā narāḥ | syuḥ pumāṁsaḥ pañcajanāḥ puruṣāḥ pūruṣā naraḥ ||AbhRM 331: manuṣyo mānuṣo martyo manujo mānavo naraḥ | pumān pañcajano nā ca puruṣaḥ pūruṣaś ca viṭ ||AbhCM 337: martyaḥ pañcajano bhūspr̥k puruṣaḥ pūruṣo naraḥ | manuṣyo mānuṣo nā viṭ manujo mānavaḥ pumān ||prasūti em.
praśutya EdLC J1prasūta J2sutta J3apāna EdLC J1 J3
apaṅṇa J2bāyu riṅ EdLC J3
bayuniṅ J2 mjscviṭapī em. EdLC
ṭiṭapa J3 J2ṭiṭapi J1pādapa em. EdLC
paṭapa J1 J3 J2bhūruha em.
garuha EdLC J1guruha J2 J3aṅghripa em.
aghrika EdLCa2+ J1aghrīka J2agrīka J3śākī EdLC J2 J3
...]ki J1dru, sāla em. EdLC
draśala J1 J2 J3anokaha conj.
anoka EdLC J1 J2 J3kuja em.
kajja EdLC J1 J2 J3kayu EdLC J1 J2
kayu kabeh J3
AK 2.4.5: vr̥kṣo mahīruhaḥ śākhī viṭapī pādapas taruḥ | anokahaḥ kuṭaḥ śālaḥ palāśī drudrumāgamāḥ ||AbhRM 177: vr̥kṣoṁ ’hripaḥ kṣitiruhaḥ śikharī ca śākhī, śālo vanaspatirago viṭapī kuṭhaś ca | adriḥ kujastaruranokaha ity abhinnāḥ śabdā druviṣṭaranagadrumapādapāś ca ||AbhCM 1114: vr̥kṣo ’gaḥ śikharī ca śākhiphaladāvadrirharidrur drumo jīrṇo drurviṭapī kuṭhaḥ kṣitiruhaḥ kāraskaro viṣṭaraḥ |nandyāvartakarālikau taruvasū parṇī pulākyaṁhripaḥ sālānokahagacchapādapanagā rūkṣāgamau puṣpadaḥśarala EdLC J1 J2
śahara J3puṅnāga em. EdLC
puṇaga J1punaga, punāga J2punaga J3prayila EdLC J1
prīyila J2priliya J3agaru EdLC J1
aguru J2garu J3aśoka EdLC J1 J2
aḍoka J3kadamba em.
tadəmbha EdLCkadəmba J1kadīmba J2kadimbah J3aśoka em.
taśoka EdLC J2 J3taśo1+ J1rarahu EdLC J2 J3
3+ J1ṅa ambavaṅ J2 J3
hambhava EdLC3+ J1
AK 2.4.33cd: āmraś cūto rasālo ’sau sahakāro ’tisaurabhaḥ ||AbhRM 192cd: kaṅkelir aśokaḥ syād āmraś cūtaś ca sahakāraḥ ||AbhCM 1133cd: āmraś cūtaḥ sahakāraḥ saptaparṇas tv ayukchadaḥ ||kūṭaśālmali em.
vaśalmalī EdLCvaśālmali J1vakaśalmali J2 J3raṅrə EdLC J1 J2
raṅrəṅ J3drumaviśeṣa EdLC J1 J2
dr̥maviśeṣa J3
AK 2.4.47ab: picchā tu śālmalīveṣṭe rocanaḥ kūṭaśālmaliḥ |KKT p. 153.20ab: kuśālmaliḥ śālmaliko rocanaḥ kūṭaśālmaliḥ |anokakunaṅ EdLC J1
anokranaṅ J2anokunaṅ J3taṇḍi EdLC J1
taṇḍə J2haṇḍi J3asuṅ gītā J2
agita EdLC J1 J3
AK 2.4.167ab: kharjūraḥ ketakī tālī kharjurī ca tr̥ṇadrumāḥ |AbhCM 1152ab: āmrātako varṣapākī ketakaḥ krakacacchadaḥ |ŚRĀk p. 188ab: ketakaḥ ketakī kovidāre kuddālavat smr̥taḥ |nālikera em.
nlikira EdLC J1nalikīra J2nalikira J3tr̥ṇapāda EdLC J1
kr̥ṇapādha J21+napadha J3
AK 2.4.113ab: tr̥ṇarājāhvayas tālo nālikeras tu lāṅgalī ||AbhCM 1151cd: kapitthas tu dadhiphalo nālikeras tu lāṅgalī |NiŚ 183cd: kramuko nālikeraś ca syur ete tr̥ṇapādapāḥ ||ila EdLC J1 J3
hīl J2
AK 2.4.113ab: kadalī vāraṇabusā rambhā mocāṁśumatphalā |AbhRM 192ab: rambhā kadalī mocā tr̥ṇarājaḥ kathyate talastāla |AbhCM 1136cd: tr̥ṇarājas talas tālo rambhā mocā kadaly api ||valvaja, lvaja EdLC J1 J2
vahvaja, laja J3vavarvan EdLC J1 J3
vavahrvan J2
AbhRM 191ab: ulapo valvajaḥ prokta iṣīkā kāśa ucyate |AbhCM 1194ab: valvajā ulapo ’thekṣuḥ syād rasālo ’sipattrakaḥ |halalaṅ J2
halali EdLC J1alaṅ-alaṅ J3nāḍī, ratha em.
naḍiraṇa EdLCvadhīraṇa J1nādhīraṇa J2nadhīraṇa, nakaśa, nadhirana J3vetasa em.
nakaśa EdLC J1 J2 J3vānīra em.
naḍira EdLCnadhira J1 J3nadhīra J2paruṅpuṅ EdLC J1 J3
paṅruṅpya J2
AK 2.4.30ab: rathābhrapuṣpaviduraśītavānīravañjulāḥ |AbhRM 201ab: vānīro vañjulaḥ śīto vidulo vetasaḥ smr̥taḥ |AbhCM 1137cd: vidulo vetasaḥ śīto vānīro vañjulo rathaḥ ||kuśa em.
kaśa EdLC J1 J2 J3
AK 2.4.166ab: astrī kuśaṁ kutho darbhaḥ pavitram atha kattr̥ṇam |AbhRM 190cd–191ab: śaṣpaṁ bālatr̥ṇaṁ proktaṁ sarvaṁ ca tr̥ṇam arjunam || ghāsas tu yavasaḥ prokto barhir darbhaḥ kuthaḥ kuśaḥ |AbhCM 1192ab: darbhaḥ kuśaḥ kutho barhiḥ pavitram atha tejanaḥ |tvacisāra conj.
vinara EdLC J1 J2 J3veṇu em.
vedyu EdLCvenyu J1 J2vomyuh J3veṇuka J1 J2 J3
veduka EdLC
AK 2.4.160cd: vaṁśe tvaksārakarmāratvacisāratr̥ṇadhvajāḥ ||AK 2.5.164ab: syād vīraṇaṁ vīrataraṁ mūle ’syośīramastriyām |AbhRM 225ab: tvacisāraś ca yo vaṁśo veṇutvaksāramaskarāḥ |AbhCM 1153: vaṁśo veṇur yavaphalas tvacisāras tr̥ṇadhvajaḥ | maskaraḥ śataparvā ca svanavānsa tu kīcakaḥ ||AbhCM 1230cd: tottraṁ veṇukamālānaṁ bandhastambho ’ṅkuśaḥ sr̥ṇiḥ ||ika J2 J3
om. EdLC J1urvih EdLC J3
uvī J1uvīh J2lavan EdLC J1 J2
lan J3uvih EdLC J1 J3
huvī J2urvih EdLC J1
uvīh J2tumuvuh EdLC J2 J3
tu2+ J1riṅ latək EdLC J3
3+ J1hiṅ latək, hiṅ latək J2ranu J2
reṇa EdLC3+ J1renu muya J3ādhoraṇa em. EdLC
adoraṅa J1 J2adoraba J3hastipa J2 J3
hastipakā EdLCasthi J1hastyāroha EdLC J1 J2
astyabeha J3niṣādina norm.
niṣādinah EdLCniśadhinah J1nisadinah J2 J3
AK 2.8.59ab: ādhoraṇā hastipakā hastyārohā niṣādinaḥ |AbhRM 225ab: ādhoraṇā hastipakā hastyārohā niṣādinaḥ |AbhCM 762cd: adhoraṇā hastipakagajājīvebhapālakāḥ ||bhūmispr̥śah em.
bhūmispraśa EdLCbhumispraṣa J1bhumīspraśa J2bhumisprarṣa J3arya conj.
acarya EdLC J1 J2acurya J3uruja EdLC J1
aruja J2urujah J3vaiśya EdLC J1 J3
voṣya J2
AK 2.9.1ab: ūravyā ūrujā aryā vaiśyā bhūmispr̥śo viśaḥ |AbhRM 570: āryā bhūmispr̥śo vaiśyā ūkhyāś ca viśaḥ smr̥tāḥ |AbhCM 864ab: aryā bhūmispr̥śo vaiśyā ūravyā ūrajā viśaḥ |avaravarṇa conj.
avaravarṇah EdLCvaraṇah J1 J2varaṇa J3vr̥ṣala, jaghanyaja norm.
vr̥ṣalaḥ, jaghanyajah EdLCvr̥ṣalaḥ, jaganyajah J1jaganyajah, vr̥śalah J2 J3
AK 2.10.1ab: śūdrāś cāvaravarṇāś ca vr̥ṣalāś ca jaghanyajāḥ |AbhRM 586ab: śūdro ’ntyavarṇo vr̥ṣalaḥ padyaḥ pajjaś ca kathyate |AbhCM 894cd: śūdrāntyavarṇau vr̥ṣalaḥ padyaḥ pajjo jaghanyajaḥ ||vaṇik norm. EdLC
bhaṇik J1banik J2baṇik J3vāṇijika em. EdLC
4+ J1varṇījika J2varṇijika J3
AK 2.9.78: vaidehakaḥ sārthavāho naigamo vāṇijo vaṇik | paṇyājīvo hyāpaṇikaḥ krayavikrayikaśca saḥ ||AbhRM 571ab: paṇyājīvā vaṇijaḥ prāpaṇikā naigamāś ca vaidehāḥ |DhK p. 10: vaidehako vāṇijike vaiśyāputre ca śūdraje |SRĀv p. 147: vaṇig vaidehakaḥ sārthavāhanaigamavāṇijāḥ | vāṇijako vāṇijiko vāṇijyakāra ity api ||ātithya…kuvoṅ EdLC J1retained (transposition)
The Issue in the code, as edited in Issue in the code, positions the subchapter "Synonyms of Guest" to "Synonyms of Black Cuckoo" immediately before "Synonyms of River and Their Names," whereas Issue in the code and Issue in the code place them after "Synonyms of River and Their Names." This suggests that the scribe of Issue in the code and Issue in the code’s source manuscript initially mistook between the words adagaṅ and kuvoṅ due to eye-skip but realized the error after copying "Synonyms of River and Their Names," hence correctly placing "Synonyms of Guest" to "Synonyms of Black Cuckoo" immediately after. Interestingly, as an indication of the change in the order of synonyms, the scribe wrote the word ləga "renouncing readily", a term unique to Issue in the code and Issue in the code. In light of this case, I have chosen to maintain the synonyms’s positioning as found in Issue in the code and Issue in the code.atithi J3
om. J2āgantu EdLC J2 J3
aganta J1āveśika em. EdLC
ateśika J1 J2 J3
AK 2.7.33cd–34ab: kramādātithyātitheye atithyarthe ’tra sādhuni || syur āveśika āgantur atithir nā gr̥hāgate |AbhRM 358cd: āveśikaḥ prāghuṇaka āgantur atithiḥ smr̥taḥ ||AbhCM 499: praṣṭho ’thāveśikāgantū prāghuṇo ’bhyāgato ’tithiḥ | prāghūrṇike thāveśikam ātithyaṁ cātitheyy api ||bāla norm. EdLC
vala J1 J2 J3pota, ḍimbha em. EdLC
pāta, vimba J2pata, vimba J2patta, pavimba J3pr̥thuka em. EdLC
pr̥vuka J1 J2 J3
AK 2.9.38ab: potaḥ pāko ’rbhako ḍimbhaḥ pr̥thukaḥ śāvakaḥ śiśuḥ |AbhRM 502: bālaḥ pāko ’rbhako garbhaḥ potaś ca pr̥thukaḥ śiśuḥ | śāvoḍimbhaś ca vijñeyo vaṭur māṇavako mataḥ ||AbhCM 338: bālaḥ pākaḥ śiśur ḍimbhaḥ potaḥ śāvaḥ stanaṁdhayaḥ | pr̥thukār bhottānaśayāḥ kṣīrakaṇṭhaḥ kumārakaḥ ||goduh em. EdLC
godhah J1goddhah J2om. J3ābhīra em. EdLC
gahira J1 J2om. J3ballava norm.
ballavāḥ EdLCvallavah J1 J2om. J3ṅa aṅvan J2
ṅa maṅhvan EdLC J1om. J3
AK 2.9.57cd: gope gopālagosaṁkhyagodhug ābhīravallavāḥ |AbhRM 587ab: ābhīraḥ syān mahāśūdro gopālo vallavas tathā |AbhCM 889ab: gopāle godhugābhīragopagosaṁkhyaballavāḥ |gr̥hya EdLC J1
gr̥ha J2 J3stheka EdLC J1
stekah J2steki J3gr̥hāsakta norm.
om. J2gr̥haśakteḥ J3
AK 2.5.43cd: gr̥hāsaktāḥ pakṣimr̥gāś chekās te gr̥hyakāś ca te |AṬS II.255–256: gr̥hāsaktāḥ pakṣimr̥gāś chekās te gr̥hyakāś ca te || 43 || krīḍārthaṁ yoṣitāṁ mr̥gapakṣiṇo gr̥hāsaktā gr̥hasaṁlagnāḥ | tatra chekadvayam | ’sthekā’ iti pāṭhe tiṣṭhateḥ ’kriya ikan’ (u. 2. 46) iti bāhulaka ikan | gr̥hyakā iti | ’padāsvairibāhyāpakṣyeṣu ca’ (3. 1. 119) iti kyap | anukampāyāṁ kan || AbhCM 1343ab: chekā gr̥hyāśca te gehāsaktā ye mr̥gapakṣiṇaḥ |dārvāghāṭah em.
darpayedah EdLC J1 J2 J3śatapattra norm.
śatapatrah EdLC J1 J2satapatrah J3lakṣaṇa norm.
lakṣaṇah EdLC J1 J2 J3sārasa norm.
lac.gaśah EdLCśah J1sārasah J2śarapah J3valivis EdLC J1
havilīs J2vahilis J3
AbhRM 244ab: dārvāghāṭaḥ sārasaḥ puṣkarākhyaḥ |AbhRM 795cd: vyūhaṁ racanāyām api dārvāghāṭe ’pi śatapattram ||AbhCM 1328ab: dārvāghāṭaḥ śatapattraḥ khañjarīṭas tu khañjanaḥ |AbhCM 1330ab: sārasas tu lakṣmaṇaḥ syāt puṣkarākhyaḥ kuraṁkaraḥ |cakrāhva norm.
cakrāhvah EdLCcakrahvah J1cakrava J2 J3koka em.
koṅśah EdLC J1om. J2koṅśa J3cakrāhvaya J3
cakrāhvayah EdLCcakrahvayah J1 J2cakravāka conj.
cakrava EdLC J1cakrahvah J2cakravah J3
AK 2.5.22cd: kokaścakraścakravāko rathāṅgāhvayanāmakaḥ ||AbhCM 1330ab: cakravāko rathāṅgāhvaḥ koko dvandvacaro ’pi ca |DhK p. 5: kokaś cakrāhvaye jyeṣṭhyāṁ paśuvr̥kṣaviśeṣayoḥ |Vaij 2.3.9cd: cakravāko rathaḥ kokaś cakraś cakrāhvayāhvayaḥ |KKT p. 182.80cd: dadrughnaḥ syādeḍagajaś cakrāhvaś cakramardakaḥ ||śvetacchada EdLC J1 J3
śvektacada J2cakrāṅga EdLC J3
catraṅga J1 J2mānasaukah norm.
mānasaukasah EdLCmanaśaśokaśah J1 J2manaṣaśokaśah J3
AK 2.5.23cd: haṁsās tu śvetagarutaś cakrāṅgā mānasaukasaḥ ||AbhRM 251ab: haṁsāḥ śvetacchadāḥ proktāś cakrāṅgā mānasaukasaḥ |AbhCM 1325cd: haṁsāś cakrāṅgavakrāṅgamānasaukaḥ sitacchadāḥ ||tāmracūḍa em. EdLC
tapracudha J1tapracuddha J2tapracuda J3kr̥kavāku norm.
kr̥kavākuh EdLCkr̥tavakuh J1kr̥kavakuh J2 J3caraṇāyudha EdLC J1 J2
caraṇasuda J3ayam umah J3
ayam EdLC J1hayam J2
AK 2.5.17cd: kr̥kavākustāmracūḍaḥ kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ ||AbhRM 247ab: kr̥kavākus tāmracūḍaḥ kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ |AbhCM 1324cd–1325ab: vdivāndho ’tha niśāvedī kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ || kr̥kavākustāmracūḍo vivr̥tākṣaḥ śikhaṇḍikaḥ |parapuṣṭa J3
parapuṣṭah EdLC J1 J2parabhr̥ta norm.
parabhr̥tah EdLC J1parabhr̥tyah J2 J3pika norm.
pikah EdLC J1 J2pitah J3
AK 2.5.19cd: vanapriyaḥ parabhr̥taḥ kokilaḥ pika ity api ||AbhRM 243ab: anyabhr̥taḥ parapuṣṭaḥ kalakaṇṭhaḥ kokilaḥ pikaḥ proktaḥ ||AbhCM 1321: vanapriyaḥ parabhr̥tas tāmrākṣaḥ kokilaḥ pikaḥ | kalakaṇṭhaḥ kākapuṣṭaḥ kāko ’riṣṭaḥ sakr̥tprajaḥ ||dhunī em.
cuni EdLC J1 J3cunī J2taṭinī conj.
yacī EdLC J1 J2yaci J3srotavatī conj.
trodati EdLC J1trotī J2troti J3nimnagā em.
nambagi EdLC J1 J3nambagī J2jihmaga em.
jismagī EdLC J1jismaga J2 J3sarit em. EdLC
śarik J1sarika J2 J3kulyā em. EdLC
trulyu J1tulya J21+lya J3druta EdLC J1 J2
drita J3godāvarī conj. EdLC
govarī J1 J2 J3mandākinī EdLC J2
mandhakaṇī J1mandakani J3bhagavantī J2 J3
bhagavanta EdLC J1
AK 2.7.29cd–30: syād ālavālam āvālamāvāpo ’tha nadī sarit || taraṅgiṇī śaivalinī taṭinī hrādinī dhunī | srotasvatī dvīpavatī sravantī nimnagāpagā|| AbhCM 1079cd–1080: nadī hiraṇyavarṇā syādrodhovakrā taraṅgiṇī || sindhuḥ śaivalinī vahā ca hradinī srotasvinī nimnagā sroto nirjhariṇī saric ca taṭinī kūlaṁkaṣā vāhinī | karbur dvīpavatī samudradayitādhunyau sravantīsarasvatyau parvatajāpagā jaladhigā kulyā ca jambālinī ||ūrṇanābha, markaṭaka J3
...]ūrṇanābha EdLC...]urṇanabha J1urṇabha J2markaṭaka EdLC J1 J3
makkaṭaka J2maṇḍūka em. EdLC
saṇḍuka J1 J2 J3plavaga em.
plavaṅgah EdLCpalavargah J1 J3pəlavargah J2bheka em.
bhekah EdLCbhetah J1 J2 J3varṣābhū norm.
varṣābhụh EdLCvarṣabhuh J1 J2varṣabuh J3
AK 1.10.24ab: bheke maṇḍūkavarṣābhūśālūraplavadardurāḥ ||AbhRM 662: maṇḍūkaḥ plavako bhekaḥ śālūro darduro hariḥ | plavaṅgamaḥ plavagaḥ syād varṣābhūs tad vadhūḥ smr̥tā ||AbhCM 1354: maṇḍūke hariśālūraplavabhekaplavaṁgamāḥ | varṣābhūḥ plavagaḥ śālurajihvavyaṅgadardurāḥ ||punarnava em. EdLC
parṇava J2 J3kuku EdLC J1 J2
kugu J3
AK 2.6.83ab: punarbhavaḥ kararuho nakho ’strī nakharo ’striyām |AbhRM 511cd: kāmāṅkuśāḥ kararuhāḥ punarnavāḥ pāṇijā nakhā nakharāḥ ||Vaij 4.4.75cd–76: tīrthāni hastāvayavā nakharas tu nakho ’striyām || punarbhavaḥ pāṇiruho mahārājaḥ punarnavaḥ | kharūlaḥ karajaś cātha sa pravr̥ddhaḥ smarāṁkuśaḥ ||AbhCM 594: kāmāṅkuśo mahārājaḥ karajo nakharo nakhaḥ | karaśūko bhujākaṇṭaḥ punarbhavapunarnavau ||jaṭhara conj.
ḍarah EdLCdharah J1 J2dara J3vətəṅ J1 J2
vdaṅ EdLCvtaṅ J3
AK 2.5.77ab: picaṇḍakukṣī jaṭharodaraṁ tundaṁ stanau kucau |AK 3.3.135cd: kukṣibhrūṇārbhakā garbhā visrambhaḥ praṇaye ’pi ca ||AbhRM 515cd: ūruḥ sakthi picaṇḍaṁ jaṭharodaratundakukṣigarbhāḥ syuḥ ||AbhCM 607: tundaṁ tundir garbhakukṣī picaṇḍo jaṭharodare ||avalagna em.
apalagna EdLCaphalagna J1 J2hapamaghna J3vilagna J3
om. EdLC J1philagna J2madhyama em.
om. EdLC J1 J2madyagna J3
AbhRM 517cd: avalagnaṁ vilagnaṁ ca madhyamaṁ madhyam ucyate ||AbhCM 607: madhyo ’valagnaṁ vilagnaṁ madhyamo ’tha kaṭaḥ kaṭiḥ | śroṇiḥ kalatraṁ kaṭīraṁ kāñcīpadaṁ kakudmatī ||jaḍula EdLC J1 J2
dadhula J3piplu em.
pismu EdLC J1pipmu J2piṣma J3aṇḍəṅ-aṇḍəṅ J1 J2 J3
aṇḍiṅ-aṇḍəṅ EdLC
AK 2.6.49cd: jaḍulaḥ kālakaḥ piplus tilakas tilakālakaḥ ||AbhCM 618cd: tilakaḥ kālakaḥ piplur jaḍulas tilakālakaḥ ||bhramaraka norm.
bhramarakah EdLC J1 J2bhramara, kah J3kabarī em.
kaḍiri EdLCkadhiri J1katirī J2kadiri J3ṅa gəlaṅan J1
om. J2ṅa gəgəpuṅ J3
AK 2.6.96cd–97ab: te lalāṭe bhramarakāḥ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaḥ || kabarī keśaveśo ’tha dhammillaḥ saṁyatāḥ kacāḥ |AbhRM 531cd: alakaṁ kuṭilāḥ keśā bhramarakam uktaṁ lalāṭastham ||AbhCM 569cd: sa tu bhāle bhramarakaḥ kurulo bhramarālakaḥ ||āpīḍa, avataṅsa em.
āpīḍaḥ, avataṅsah EdLCapipah, apataṅśah J1om. J2ṣapipəh, ṣavitaṅḍa J3mūrdhā em.
mūrdhni EdLCmardhi J1 J2murdi J3
AK 2.6.95ab: uttamāṅgaṁ śiraḥ śīrṣaṁ mūrdhā nā mastako ’striyām |AK 2.6.136cd: yattiryakkṣiptamurasi śikhāsvāpīḍaśekharau ||AbhRM 554ab: āpīḍaḥ śekharottaṁ sāvataṁsāḥ śirasi srajaḥ |AbhCM 654ab: āpīḍaśekharottaṁsā ’vataṁsāḥ śirasaḥ sraji |AbhCM 566cd–567ab: uttamāṅgaṁ śiro mūrdhā maulir mastakamuṇḍake || varāṅgaṁ karaṇatrāṇaṁ śīrṣaṁ mastikam ity api |ākalpa em. EdLC
atalpah J1ataspah J2atalyah J3veṣa norm.
veśah EdLCvesah J1vekṣah J2veṣya J3pahyas EdLC J1 J2
hahyas J3
AK 2.6.99cd: ākalpaveṣau nepathyaṁ pratikarma prasādhanam ||AbhRM 539: ākalpo maṇḍanaṁ veṣaḥ pratikarma prasādhanam| bhūṣaṇaṁ syād alaṅkāro nepathyābharaṇe tathā ||AbhCM 635ab: veṣo nepathyamākalpaḥ parikarmāṅgasaṁskriyā |pādakaṭaka EdLC J1
padhakaṭaka J2padataṭaka J3tulākoṭi em. EdLC
tulakodhi J1 J3tulakodhī J2
AK 2.6.109cd–110ab: pādāṅgadaṁ tulākoṭir mañjīro nūpuro ’striyām || haṁsakaḥ pādakaṭakaḥ kiṅkiṇī kṣudraghaṇṭikā |AbhRM 561: siñjinī pādakaṭakas tulākoṭistu nūpuram| mañjīraṁ haṁsakaṁ strīṇāṁ caraṇābharaṇaṁ smr̥tam ||AbhCM 665cd–666ab: nūpuraṁ tu tulākoṭiḥ pādataḥ kaṭakāṅgade || mañjīraṁ haṁsakaṁ śiñjinyaṁ śukaṁ vastramambaram |pāṅsu EdLC J1 J2
paṅśa J3kṣoda em.
kṣodah EdLCkṣedah J1kṣedhah J2 J3ləbū em.
ləmbū EdLCləmbhu J1ləmbu J2 J3
AK 2.8.98cd–99ab: reṇur dvayoḥ striyāṁ dhūliḥ pāṁsurnā na dvayo rajaḥ || cūrṇe kṣodaḥ samutpiñjapiñjalau bhr̥śamākule |AbhRM 443cd: pāṁśuḥ kṣodo reṇuś cūrṇaṁ dhūlī rajaś ca tulyārthāḥ ||AbhCM 970ab: cūrṇe kṣodo ’tha rajasi syur dhūlīpāṁsureṇavaḥ ||jambāla norm.
jambālah EdLCjambalah J1 J2 J3kardama EdLC J1 J2
karmaddhama J3śāda em.
baddha EdLCbhaddha J1 J2bhada J3niṣadvara em. EdLC
nisiddhara J1nisidhara J2siddhara J3
AK 1.10.9cd: niṣadvaras tu jambālaḥ paṅko ’strī śādakardamau ||AbhRM 678: picchilaṁ syād vijapilaṁ paṅkaḥ śādo niṣadvaraḥ | jambālaḥ kardamaḥ prokto budhair icikilas tathā|| AbhCM 1090: jambālecakilau paṅkaḥ kardamaś ca niṣadvaraḥ | śādo hiraṇyabāhus tu śoṇo nade punarvahaḥ ||ūrmi norm.
urmih EdLCurmīh J1 J2ummīh[... J3taraṅga em.
tarəṅga EdLCkar̥ṅga J1 J2ryak norm. EdLC
yyrak J1 J2
AK 1.10.5cd: bhaṅgastaraṅga ūrmir vā striyāṁ vīcirathormiṣu ||AbhRM 653: vīcī bhaṅgas taraṅgaḥ syāt tan mahattve ca kathyate | ūrmir utkalikollolaḥ kallolo laharī tathā|| AbhCM 1075cd: taraṅge bhaṅgavīcyūrmyutkalikā mahati tviha ||akṣa em.
akṣah EdLCr̥kṣah J1 J2kalidruma EdLC J1
talidrumah J2
AK 2.4.58cd–59ab: amr̥tā ca vayasthā ca triliṅgas tu bibhītakaḥ || nākṣastuṣaḥ karṣaphalo bhūtāvāsaḥ kalidrumaḥ |KDK p. 265.152ab: vibhītakas tailaphalo bhūtāvāsaḥ kalidrumaḥ |ŚRĀv p. 65: akṣaḥ kalidrumaḥ kakṣo bhūtavāsastuṣo ’pi ca | bhūtavāsaḥ karṣaphalaḥ karṣo vibhītakas triṣu|| jhiṇṭī em. EdLC
jiṇḍi J1jiṇḍar J2kuruṇṭaka em. EdLC
kuruṇḍaka J1 J2
AK 2.4.74: tatra śoṇe kurabakas tatra pīte kuraṇṭakaḥ | nīlī jhiṇṭī dvayor bāṇā dāsī cārtagalaś ca sā || pītā kuraṇṭako jhiṇṭī tasmin sahacarī dvayoḥ |AbhRM 205ab: nīlā jhiṇṭī bhaved vāṇaḥ pītā sahacarī bhavet |ŚRĀv p. 68: pīte dvayoḥ sahacarī sahācarakuruṇṭakau ||kuśīlava EdLC J1
kusalava J2
AK 2.10.12cd: bharatā ity api naṭāś cāraṇās tu kuśīlavāḥ ||AbhRM 592ab: śailālī śailūṣaḥ kuśīlavaś cāraṇaḥ kr̥śāśvī ca |AbhCM 329ab: naṭaḥ kr̥śāśvī śailālī cāraṇas tu kuśīlavaḥ |śilpī norm. EdLC
silpih J1silpīh J2
AK 2.10.5ab: kāruḥ śilpī saṁhatais tair dvayoḥ śreṇiḥ sajātibhiḥ |AbhRM 593ab: śilpinaḥ kāravaḥ proktāḥ prakr̥tiś ca manīṣibhiḥ |AbhCM 899cd: kārus tu kārī prakr̥tiḥ śilpī śreṇis tu tad gaṇe ||kulāla em. EdLC
kulaṅla J1kulalaṅ J2
AK 2.10.6ab: kumbhakāraḥ kulālaḥ syāt palagaṇḍas tu lepakaḥ |AbhRM 590ab: kumbhakāraḥ kulālaḥ syāt tantuvāyaḥ kuvindakaḥ |AbhCM 914ab: kulālaḥ syāt kumbhakāro daṇḍabhr̥c cakrajīvakaḥ |ṅa EdLC J1
om. J2nirṇejaka em. EdLC
ninejaka J1 J2
AK 2.10.10cd: nirṇejakaḥ syād rajakaḥ śauṇḍiko maṇḍahārakaḥ ||AbhRM 593cd: nirṇejakaḥ syād rajakaḥ kalpapālas tu śauṇḍikaḥ ||AbhCM 914ab: nirṇejakas tu rajakaḥ pādukākr̥t tu carmakr̥t |vyokāra em.
ayahkārah EdLCvyakarah J1 J2lohakāraka norm.
loharakah EdLClohakarakah J1 J2
AK 2.10.7cd: pādakr̥c carmakāraḥ syād vyokāro lohakārakaḥ ||AbhRM 588cd: vaikaṭiko maṇikāro dhmākāro lohakāraḥ syāt ||AbhCM 920ab: vyokāraḥ karmāro lohakāraḥ kūṭaṁ tv ayoghanaḥ |śauṇḍika em.
koṇḍikah EdLCkoṇḍika J1koṇḍīka J2maṇḍahāraka conj.
maṅurikih EdLC J1maṅurīkah J2atvih EdLC J1
tvīh J2
AK 2.10.10cd: nirṇejakaḥ syād rajakaḥ śauṇḍiko maṇḍahārakaḥ ||AbhRM 593cd: nirṇejakaḥ syād rajakaḥ kalpapālas tu śauṇḍikaḥ ||AbhCM 901: kalyapālaḥ surājīvī śauṇḍiko maṇḍahārakaḥ | vārivāsaḥ pānavaṇigdhvajo dhvajyāsutībalaḥ ||kaivarta em.
kevatar EdLC J1kevata J2dhīvara, dāśa em.
dhirātodhaśa EdLCdhīrātodhaśā J1dhīratodaśa J2rava EdLC J2
ra J1
AK 1.10.15cd: agādham atalasparśe kaivarte dāśadhīvarau ||AbhRM 594ab: kaivarto dhīvaro dāso matsyabandhī tu jālikaḥ |AbhCM 929ab: dhīvare dāśakaivartau baḍiśaṁ matsyavedhanam |khaḍgī EdLC J1
gadgī J2gaṇḍaka norm.
gaṇḍakah EdLC J2kaṇḍakah J1
AK 2.5.4ab: r̥kṣācchabhallabhallūkā gaṇḍake khaḍgakhaḍginau |AbhRM 227cd: vādhrīṇasaś ca khaḍgī gaṇḍaka iti kathyate sadbhiḥ ||AbhCM 1287: khaḍgī vādhrīṇasaḥ khaḍgo gaṇḍako ’tha kiraḥ kiriḥ | bhūdāraḥ sūkaraḥ kolo varāhaḥ kroḍapotriṇau ||eṇa EdLC J1
enah J2kuraṅga em. EdLC
tu2+ J1turaṅga J2hariṇa norm. EdLC
1+rīṇa J1arīṇah J2sāraṅga em.
sāraṅgah EdLCsamaṅgah J1 J2
AK 2.5.12ab: undurur mūṣako ’py ākhur girikā bālamūṣikā ||AbhRM 230: eṇaḥ kuraṅgo hariṇo mr̥gaḥ syāt | sāraṅga r̥ṣyaḥ pr̥ṣato ruruś ca | nyaṅkus tathā raṅkur iti prasiddhā | vātapramīśambarakr̥ṣṇasārāḥ ||AbhCM 1293ab: mr̥gaḥ kuraṅgaḥ sāraṅgo vātāyuhariṇāv api ||tuṭuma em.
tuṅuma EdLC J1 J2undura conj. EdLC
udura J1udhura J2
AK 2.5.12ab: undurur mūṣako ’py ākhur girikā bālamūṣikā ||AbhRM 235ab: ākhur vr̥ṣo mūṣakaḥ syād unduraḥ khanakastathā |AbhCM 1300: mūṣiko mūṣako vajradaśanaḥ khanakondurau | undurur vr̥ṣa ākhuś ca sūcyāsyo vr̥ṣalocane ||TKŚ p. 44.10cd: undurus tuṭumo randhrababhrur dīnā tu mūṣikā ||saraṭa, kr̥kalāsa em. EdLC
śarāja, kr̥talaṣa J1śarajah, kr̥talaśa J2buṅlvan J2
bulvan EdLC J1
AK 2.5.12cd: saraṭaḥ kr̥kalāsaḥ syān musalī gr̥hagodhikā ||AbhRM 234cd: saraṭaḥ kr̥kalāsaḥ syāt pratisūryaśayānakaḥ ||AbhCM 1299cd: kr̥kalāsas tu saraṭaḥ pratisūryaḥ śayānakaḥ ||ghuṇa, kīṭa conj.
nakida EdLC J1 J2
Or kāṣṭhakīṭa instead of kīṭa?nīlaṅgu em.
nilaṅśu EdLC J1 J2
AK 2.5.13cd: nīlaṅgus tu kr̥miḥ karṇajalaukāḥ śatapadyubhe ||AbhRM 636cd: kr̥miḥ kīṭas tu nīlaṅguḥ pulakaś ca samaḥ smr̥taḥ ||AbhCM 1202ab: nīlaṅguḥ kr̥mir antarjaḥ kṣudraḥ kīṭo bahirbhavaḥ |AbhCM 1203ab: kāṣṭhakīṭo ghuṇo gaṇḍūpadaḥ kiṁculakaḥ kusūḥ |Vaij 4.1.36ab: ghuṇaḥ kr̥miḥ kāṣṭhabhavā lūtātas syāt pipīlikā ||uddaṅśa em.
udaṅśu EdLC J1 J2halu J2
huluṅ EdLC J1
AbhCM 1209ab: matkuṇas tu kolakuṇa uddaṁśaḥ kiṭibhotkuṇau |matkuṇa em. EdLC
matkuda J1 J2
AbhCM 1209ab: matkuṇas tu kolakuṇa uddaṁśaḥ kiṭibhotkuṇau |gaṇḍūpada EdLC J1
gaṇḍuvadha J2gaṇḍolaka em.
gaṇḍuka EdLC J2gaṇḍukah J1kiñculuka em.
laluṅśuta EdLClaluṅkuta J1 J2kiñculaka em.
ci3+ J1ciñcaluka J2
AK 1.10.22ab: gaṇḍūpadaḥ kiñculako nihākā godhikā same |AṬS I.190: atha mahīlatā || gaṇḍūpadaḥ kiñculukaḥ ’kiñcohi’ iti khyātāyāṁ mahīlatātrayam | bhuvo lateva latā mahīlatā | kiñciccalatīti kiñculukaḥ | pr̥ṣodarādiḥ ||AbhRM 661cd: gaṇḍūpadaḥ kiñculako jalaukāḥ syur jalaukasaḥ ||AbhCM 1203: kāṣṭhakīṭo ghuṇo gaṇḍūpadaḥ kiṁculakaḥ kusūḥ | bhūlatā gaṇḍūpadī tu śilyasrapā jalaukasaḥ ||druta norm.
druṇa EdLCdrutā J1drutah J2ālī em.
ali ca EdLC J1om. J2vr̥ścika em. EdLC
mr̥cika J1mr̥cīka J2
AK 2.5.14cd: vr̥ścikaḥ śūkakīṭaḥ syād alidruṇau tu vr̥ścike ||AbhRM 645cd: alaṁ vr̥ścikalāṅgūlaṁ druta āliś ca vr̥ścikaḥ ||AbhCM 1211cd: vr̥ściko druṇa ālyāliralaṁ tat pucchakaṇṭakaḥ ||ambuja em.
ambr̥jah EdLC J1 J2jantu em.
jantuh EdLC J1jaṅkuh J2alagarda em.
alagaṇḍa EdLCalagandha J1 J2rājila norm.
rajilah EdLC J1rajīlah J2ḍuṇḍubha norm.
duṇḍubhah EdLCdundubhah J1dundubah J2ulā J2
halah EdLC J1
AK 1.8.5cd: alagardo jalavyālaḥ samau rājilaḍuṇḍubhau ||AbhRM 643ab: alagardo jalavyālo rājilo ḍuṇḍubhaḥ smr̥taḥ |AbhCM 1305cd: alagardo jalavyālaḥ samau rājiladundubhau ||nalamīna em.
namalinah EdLC J1namaliṇah J2cilicima em.
ciliviṣa EdLC J1ciliviśa J2tahi papuṅ em.
tahi paṅpuṅ J1tali papuṅ J2
AK 1.10.18cd: nalamīnaś cilicimaḥ proṣṭhī tu śapharī dvayoḥ ||AbhRM 658cd: nalamīnaś cilicimaḥ kulīraḥ karkaṭo mataḥ ||AbhCM 1346cd: nalamīnaś cilicimo matsyarājas tu rohitaḥ ||tilitsa em.
tiliccha EdLCtilicca J1tiliñcah J2
AK 1.8.5ab: tilitsaḥ syād ajagare śayur vāhasa ity ubhau |AbhRM 642cd: bhavet tilitso gonāso vāhaso ’jagaraḥ śayuḥ ||AbhCM 1306ab: bhavet tilitso gonāso gonaso ghoṇaso ’pi ca |sahasradaṅṣṭra norm. EdLC
sahaśraḍaṣṭra J1śahaśaḍaṣṭra J2taruṅa J2
taruha EdLCtaruṅha J1vāhasa norm.
vāhasah EdLCvahasah J1vahaśah J2ajagara conj.
ajagarah EdLCjagarah J1 J2
LC silently emends jagarah to ajagarah.śayu norm.
śayuh EdLC J1 J2ulā sava EdLC J1
pulava J2
AK 1.8.5ab: tilitsaḥ syād ajagare śayur vāhasa ity ubhau |AbhRM 642cd: bhavet tilitso gonāso vāhaso ’jagaraḥ śayuḥ ||AbhCM 1305ab: cakramaṇḍaly ajagaraḥ pārīndro vāhasaḥ śayuḥ |AbhCM 1306ab: bhavet tilitso gonāso gonaso ghoṇaso ’pi ca |proṣṭhī em. EdLC
paji J1pajī J2śapharī em.
śaphara EdLCsapapari J1sapāparī J2
AK 1.10.18cd: nalamīnaś cilicimaḥ proṣṭhī tu śapharī dvayoḥ ||AbhRM 658ab: sahasradaṁṣṭraḥ pāṭhīnaḥ proṣṭhī ca śapharī smr̥tā |AbhCM 1346ab: gulūpī śiśuke proṣṭhī śapharaḥ śvetakolake |kūrma EdLC J1
karma J2kamaṭha em. EdLC
kamaja J1 J2kacchapa EdLC J1
kañcapa J2
AK 1.10.21ab:syāt kulīraḥ karkaṭakaḥ kūrme kamaṭhakacchapau |Vaij 4.1.50–51ab: kūrmaḥ kacchapa ohāraḥ paṁcagūḍhaś caturgatiḥ | guhāśayas stūpapr̥ṣṭhaḥ kaśyapo jīvatho bhr̥thaḥ || dulī druṇī ca tatkāntā makaro matsyarāḍjhaṣaḥ |AbhRM 656cd: kacchapaḥ kamaṭhaḥ kūrmas tad bhāryā ca ḍulī smr̥tā ||AbhCM 1353 kacchapaḥ kamaṭhaḥ kūrmaḥ kroḍapādaś caturgatiḥ | pañcāṅgaguptadauleyau jīvathaḥ kacchapī dulī ||avahāra em.
avagraha EdLC J1 J2
LC offers this emendation but not applied in the edition.vayavak EdLC J1
mañavak J2
AbhRM 656ab: avahāraḥ smr̥to grāhaḥ kumbhīro nakra ucyate |AbhCM 1351: grāhe tantus tantunāgo ’vahāro nāgatantuṇau | anye ’pi yādobhedāḥ syur bahavo makarādayaḥ ||nakra norm.
nakrah EdLC J1nahkrah J2kumbhīra em. EdLC
kumbhara J1 J2muktāsphoṭa em.
mukḍha, spedah EdLCmukḍa, spodah J1 J2śukti EdLC J1
śaktī J2
AK 1.10.23ab: muktāsphoṭaḥ striyāṁ śuktiḥ śaṅkhaḥ syāt kamburastriyau |AbhRM 664ab: muktāsphoṭaḥ śuktirākhyāyate ca |AbhCM 1204cd: muktāsphoṭābdhimaṇḍūkī śuktiḥ kambustu vārijaḥ ||AbhCM 1335ab: dākṣāyyo dūradr̥g gr̥dhro ’thotkrośo matsyanāśanaḥ |kalahaṅsa norm.
kalahaṅsah EdLCkalahaṅśah J1 J2kādamba norm.
kādambah EdLCkadambah J1kambah J2dātyūha norm.
dātyūhah EdLCdatyuhah J1 J2kālakaṇṭhaka em.
kālakaṇṭhakaḥ EdLCkalakaṇḍakah J1kālakaṇḍakah J2śakunta, bhāsa norm.
śakuntah, bhāṣah EdLCśakuntah, bhaṣah J1 J2cātaka EdLC J1
dhantaka J2
AK 2.5.17ab: dārvāghāṭo ’tha sāraṅgastokakaś cātakaḥ samāḥ |AbhRM 248ab: bhr̥ṅgaḥ kaliṅgo dhūmyāṭaḥ sāraṅgaś cātako mataḥ |AbhCM 1329cd: cātakaḥ stokako bappīhaḥ sāraṅgo nabho ’mbupaḥ ||kikidivi EdLC J1
kiṅkidhivīh J2utkrośa em.
utkrośah EdLCutrośah J1uśtrośa J2kurarī EdLC J1
kuravī J2
AK 2.4.23ab: kādambaḥ kalahaṁsaḥ syād utkrośakurarau samau |AbhRM 249: āṭiḥ śarārirātiḥ syād utkrośaḥ kuraro mataḥ |AbhCM 1277: saṁphālaḥ śr̥ṅgiṇo bheḍo meṣī tu kurarī rujā | jālakinyavilā veṇyatheḍik kaḥ śiśuvāhakaḥ ||AbhCM 1335: dākṣāyyo dūradr̥g gr̥dhro ’thotkrośo matsyanāśanaḥ | kuraraḥ kīras tu śuko raktatuṇḍaḥ phalādanaḥ ||vyāghrāṭa em. EdLC
vyaghrada J1vyaghradah J2bharadvāja em.
bhāradvājah EdLCśaradvaṅjah J1śāradvajah J2
AK 2.4.15cd: vyāghrāṭaḥ syād bharadvājaḥ khañjarīṭas tu khañjanaḥ ||AbhCM 1340cd: vyāghrāṭas tu bharadvājaḥ plavas tu gātrasaṁplavaḥ ||KKT p. 196.82ab: śyena āpatikaḥ patrī śaśādī prācikā striyām |pattrī, śyena em.
pahragyena EdLCpatra śyena J1 J2
AK 2.4.15ab: patrī śyena ulūkas tu vāyasārātipecakau |AbhCM 1334cd: cillaḥ śakunirātāpī śyenaḥ pattrī śaśādanaḥ ||KKT p. 196.82ab: śyena āpatikaḥ patrī śaśādī prācikā striyām |pārāpata J1 J2
pārāvata EdLCkapota conj.
taṅ apaka EdLC J1tah, kaṅ apatah J2
AK 2.4.14cd: pārāvataḥ kalaravaḥ kapoto ’tha śaśādanaḥ ||AbhRM 254ab: jīvañjīvakapiñjalacakorahārītavañjulakapotāḥ |AbhCM 1339ab: pārāpataḥ kalaravaḥ kapoto raktalocanaḥ |lohapr̥ṣṭha em. EdLC
lolar̥ṣṭa J2kuntul J2
kunśul EdLC
AK 2.4.16ab: lohapr̥ṣṭhas tu kaṅkaḥ syād atha cāṣaḥ kikīdiviḥ |AbhCM 1334ab: lohapr̥ṣṭho dīrghapādaḥ karkaṭaḥ skandhamallakaḥ |dākṣāyya, gr̥dhra em. EdLC
dakṣaryyah, gr̥ddhah J2
AK 2.4.21b: ātāyicillau dākṣāyyagr̥dhrau kīraśukau samau ||AbhCM 1335ab: dākṣāyyo dūradr̥g gr̥dhro ’thotkrośo matsyanāśanaḥ |ŚRĀk 801: kāmāyau tu gr̥dhragutsau dākṣāyyaśca dakṣāyyavat |kaṅka, vr̥ddhakāka conj.
kaṅkodharakah J2alap-alap em. EdLC
halas-alas J2
AK 2.4.18ab: caṭakaḥ kalaviṅkaḥ syāt tasya strī caṭakā tayoḥ ||AbhCM 1331ab: vr̥ddhadroṇadagdhakr̥ṣṇaparvatebhyas tv asau paraḥ | vanāśrayaś ca kākolo madgus tu jalavāyasaḥ ||vakranāsika em.
śakraśantikah EdLCśakraśaṅhikhah J2
AK 2.5.15abcd: patrī śyena ulūkas tu vāyasārātipecakau | divāndhaḥ kauśiko ghūko divābhīto niśāṭanaḥ |TKŚ p. 45.14ab: pārāvato ’tha śakrākhyo divāndho vakranāsikaḥ |AbhRM 246ab: ulūkaḥ kauśikaḥ prokto dhvāṅkṣārātirniśāṭanaḥ |AbhCM 1324: ghūke niśāṭaḥ kākāriḥ kauśikolūkapecakāḥ | divāndho ’tha niśāvedī kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥśuka, kīra norm.
śukah, kirah J2
AK 2.5.21cd: ātāyicillau dākṣāyyagr̥dhrau kīraśukau samau ||AṬS II.233: karkareṭuḥ kareṭuḥ syāt kāṅkareṭu iti khyāte karkareṭudvayam | karkaḥ sitāśva iva reṭatīti karkareṭuḥ | vr̥kṣādīnāṁ śirasi reṭatīti kareṭuḥ | ’reṭa paribhāṣaṇe’ | ’kr̥pāvā-’ (u. 1. 1) ity ādinā bāhulaka uṇ | "karkareṭuḥ kareṭuḥ syāt khadyoto jyotiriṅgaṇaḥ" iti puṁskāṇḍe ’maramālā | "strīpuṁsayor apatyāntā dvicatuḥṣaṭpadoragā" iti strīpuṁsatvam api kecin manyante ||AbhRM 248cd: vyāghrāṭas tu bharadvājaḥ śukaḥ kīra udāhr̥taḥ ||AbhCM 1335cd: kuraraḥ kīrastu śuko raktatuṇḍaḥ phalādanaḥ ||caṭaka, kalaviṅka em.
om.cakah, kayanika EdLC...]dakah, kalavika J1cadakah, kalavikuh J2
AK 2.4.18ab: caṭakaḥ kalaviṅkaḥ syāt tasya strī caṭakā tayoḥ ||AbhRM 243cd: kalaviṅkaś caṭakaḥ syād gr̥habalibhuk nīlakaṇṭhaś ca ||AbhCM 1331ab: caṭako gr̥habalibhuk kalaviṅkaḥ kuliṅkakaḥ |khañjarīṭa em.
kañjarika EdLCkañcarika J1 J2khañjana EdLC J1
kañcana J2vuru-vuru J2
vuru-vuru[... EdLCvuru-vuru[... J1
AK 2.4.15cd: vyāghrāṭaḥ syād bharadvājaḥ khañjarīṭas tu khañjanaḥ ||AbhRM 244ab: krauñcaḥ kruṅ syātkhañjanaḥ khañjarīṭaḥ |AbhCM 1328ab: dārvāghāṭaḥ śatapattraḥ khañjarīṭas tu khañjanaḥ |khadyota, jyotiriṅgaṇa em.
8+ EdLCkadyuka, jotīrīṅgina J2kunaṅ-kunaṅ J2
kuraṅ-kunaṅ EdLC
AK 2.4.28cd: samau pataṅgaśalabhau khadhyoto jyotiriṅgaṇaḥ ||AbhRM 257ab: pataṅgaḥ śalabhaḥ proktaḥ khadyoto dyotiriṅgaṇaḥ |AbhCM 1213ab: bhojyaṁ tu puṣpamadhunī khadyoto jyotiriṅgaṇaḥ |dantacchada em. EdLC
tantacadha J2adhara norm.
adharah EdLC J2
AK 2.6.90ab: oṣṭhādharau tu radanacchadau daśanavāsasī |AbhRM 524cd: adharo dantacchada oṣṭha ucyate dantavāsaś ca ||Vaij 4.4.87cd: adharas tv adharoṣṭhaḥ syād oṣṭhā dantacchado ’pi ca ||ŚRĀk 1080cd: ghrāṇamoṣṭhādharau dantacchadau daśanavāsasī ||dhammilla em.
dhammillah EdLCdharmilah J2keśavinyāsa norm.
keśavinyāsah EdLCkeśavinyaśah J2jambul em.
jambal J2
AK 2.6.97ab: kabarī keśaveśo ’tha dhammillaḥ saṁyatāḥ kacāḥ |AbhRM 530cd: tad bandhaviśeṣāḥ syur veṇī dhammillakuntalakavaryaḥ ||AbhCM 570ab: dhammillaḥ saṁyatāḥ keśāḥ keśaveśe kabary atha |śikhāṇḍaka norm.
śikhaṇḍakah EdLCśikaṇḍakah J2
AK 2.6.96cd: te lalāṭe bhramarakāḥ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaḥ ||AbhRM 532ab: bālānāṃ tu śikhā proktā kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍikā |AbhCM 462ab: sā bālānāṃ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaśikhāṇḍakau ||kapha norm.
kaphah EdLC...]kapah J1kapah J2kheṭa conj.
cakedah EdLC J1 J2
AK 2.6.62cd: māyuḥ pittaṁ kaphaḥ śleṣmā striyāṁ tu tvagasr̥gdharā ||AbhRM 792cd: śleṣmaṇy api kheṭaḥ syāj jāmiḥ kulabālikāyāṁ ca ||AbhCM 462ab: pittaṁ māyuḥ kaphaḥ śleṣmā balāśaḥ snehabhūḥ khaṭaḥ |pratiśyāya norm.
pratiśyāyah EdLCpratisyayah J1pratīśyayah J2lālā J2
la[... EdLClala[... J1
AK 2.6.51cd: kṣayaḥ śoṣaś ca yakṣmā ca pratiśyāyas tu pīnasaḥ ||AbhRM 605cd: māyuḥ pittaḥ kaphaḥ śleṣmā pratiśyāyaś ca pīnasaḥ ||AbhCM 468ab: hikkā hekkā ca hr̥llāsaḥ pratiśyāyas tu pīnasaḥ |plīhā J2
2+ EdLCpitta em.
plita EdLCphlīka J2gulma J2
gulmo EdLC
AK 2.6.66ab: antraṁ purītad gulmas tu plīhā puṃsy atha vasnasā |AbhRM 190ab: ulapastambagulmāś ca vīrudho viṭapāḥ smr̥tāḥ |AbhCM 605cd: puṣpasaḥ syād atha plīhā gulmo ’ntraṁ tu purītati ||vimoka norm.
vimokah J2nirmoka EdLCśapakañcuka em. EdLC
sapatañcukah J2kaṅkāla em. EdLC
taṅkalah J2karaṅka em.
karəṅga EdLCtarəṅga J2
Another option is varāṅga.
AK 2.6.69: syāc charīrāsthni kaṅkālaḥ pr̥ṣṭhāsthni tu kaśerukā | śirosthani karoṭiḥ strī pārśvāsthani tu parśukā ||AbhRM 518ab: muṇḍottamāṅgamastakamauliśiraḥśīrṣamūrdhakāni syuḥ |AbhRM 633ab: śarīrasyāsthi kaṅkālaṁ tathā syādasthipañjaram |AbhCM 566cd–567: uttamāṅgaṁ śiro mūrdhā maulir mastakamuṇḍake || varāṅgaṁ karaṇatrāṇaṁ śīrṣaṁ mastikam ity api |AbhCM 628ab: śarīrāsthi karaṅkaḥ syāt kaṅkālam asthipañjaraḥ |soca em.
śocah EdLCśodah J2dr̥ṣṭi, īkṣaṇa conj.
trī, strīsasnah EdLCśodah J2ambaka em.
gam2+ EdLCgambara J2ṅa J2
1+ EdLCgaḍuh J1
gaḍu J2
AK 2.5.93: locanaṁ nayanaṁ netram īkṣaṇaṁ cakṣur akṣiṇī | dr̥g dr̥ṣṭī cāsru netrāmbu rodanaṁ cāsramaśru ca ||AbhRM 519ab: dr̥g dr̥ṣṭinetralocanacakṣur nayanāmbakekṣaṇākṣīṇi |AbhCM 575: cakṣurakṣīkṣaṇaṁ netraṁ nayanaṁ dr̥ṣṭir ambakam | locanaṁ darśanaṁ dr̥k ca tattārā tu kanīnikā ||AbhCM 1115ab: kuñjanikuñjakuḍaṅgāḥ sthāne vr̥kṣair vr̥tāntare |netravāri J1 J2
...]netravāri EdLC
AK 3.3.130cd: bāṣpam ūṣmāśru kaśipu tv annam ācchādanaṁ dvayam ||AbhRM 67ab: ūṣmā vāṣpaḥ sphuliṅgaś ca kaṇā jihvāstathārciṣaḥ |AbhCM 307: vaivarṇyaṁ kālikāthāśru bāṣpo netrāmbu rodanam | asram asru pralayas tv aceṣṭatety aṣṭa sāttvikāḥjaṅgala em.
daṅgala EdLC J1 J2
Kāśikāvr̥tti 1.484: vāripathena āhr̥tam vāripathikam | vāripathena gacchati vāripathikaḥ | jaṅgalapathena āhr̥tam jāṅgalapathikam | jaṅgalapathena gacchati jāṅgalapathikaḥ | sthalapathena āhr̥tam sthālapathikam | sthalapathen agacchati sthālapathikaḥ | kāntārapathena āhr̥tam kāntārapathikam | kāntārapathena gacchati kāntārapathikaḥ |Viśvaprakāśa 115: dhanvā jaṅgaladeśe syād dhanvacāpe sthale ’pi ca | ātmā dehamanobrahmasvabhāvadhr̥tibuddhiṣu ||nāku norm.
nakuh J2hunur J2
humur EdLC
AK 2.3.6: tu kandaro vā strī devakhātabiledarī guhā | gahvaraṁ gaṇḍaśailās tu cyutāḥ sthūlopalā gireḥ ||AK 2.3.8cd: nikuñjakuñjau vā klībe latādipihitodare ||AbhRM 644cd: vamrīkūṭaṁ nākurvalmīko vāmalūraś ca ||AbhCM 1033cd: darī syāt kandaro ’khātabile tu gahvaraṁ guhā ||AbhCM 1115ab: kuñjanikuñjakuḍaṅgāḥ sthāne vr̥kṣairvr̥tāntare |nikuñja em.
nakañca EdLCnakuñja J2gahvara em. EdLC
galvara J2uddeśa em.
udśeṣa EdLC J2guhā em.
guhah EdLCgula J2
AK 2.3.6: tu kandaro vā strī devakhātabiledarī guhā | gahvaraṁ gaṇḍaśailās tu cyutāḥ sthūlopalā gireḥ ||AK 2.3.8cd: nikuñjakuñjau vā klībe latādipihitodare ||AbhRM 167: guhā pāṣāṇasandhiḥ syāt kandaraḥ kandarā darī | nikuñjaṁ gahvaraṁ proktaṁ pādāḥ pratyantaparvatāḥ ||AbhCM 1033cd: darī syāt kandaro ’khātabile tu gahvaraṁ guhā ||AbhCM 1115ab: kuñjanikuñjakuḍaṅgāḥ sthāne vr̥kṣair vr̥tāntare |kavāṭa, kapāṭa em.
kapādah, caraṇah EdLCkavadah, cāraṇah J2kavāṭa, kapāṭa em.
kapādah, caraṇah EdLCkavadah, cāraṇah J2hinəb J2
hinəm EdLC
AK 2.2.17cd: kapāṭam araraṁ tulye tad viṣkambho ’rgalaṁ na nā ||ŚRĀv p. 52: atha triṣu kapāṭañ ca kavāṭaṁ dvārakaṇṭakam |turuṣka conj.
kaṣṭah J2piṇḍaka em.
kundalah J2hasap em.
śasap J2
AK 2.5.128cd: turuṣkaḥ piṇḍakaḥ sihlo yāvano ’py atha pāyasaḥ ||AbhCM 648ab: dhūpo vr̥kṣāt kr̥trimācca turuṣkaḥ silhapiṇḍakau |pāśaka J2
paśakah EdLCakṣa norm.
ju-kr̥ EdLC...]kṣa J1akṣah J2devana em.
dhavanah EdLCdhavaṇah J1 J2
AK 2.10.45ab: paṇo ’kṣeṣu glaho ’kṣās tu devanāḥ pāśakāś ca te |Vaij 3.9.60cd: pāśakaḥ prāsako ’kṣaś ca devanas tat paṇo glahaḥ ||AbhCM 486cd: paṇo glaho devanas tu pāśako ’kṣo ’tha śārayaḥ ||śilāvidāraṇa em.
śilā, vidharaṇa EdLCśil, vidharaṇa J1śīl, vidharaṇa J2ṭaṅka em.
dhaṅka EdLC J1daṅkah J2kuṭhāra em.
kadara EdLCkaṭara J1 J2prəkul J2
prəku[... EdLC J1
AK 2.8.92ab: dvayoḥ kuṭhāraḥ svadhitiḥ paraśuś ca paraśvadhaḥ |AbhRM 474ab: paraśvadhaḥ kuṭhāraḥ syāt paraśuḥ svadhitis tathā |AbhCM 786: mudgaraḥ syāt kuṭhāras tu paraśuḥ parśuparśvadhau | paraśvadhaḥ svadhitiś ca parighaḥ parighātanaḥ ||śakti, kunta, prāsa norm.
śaktīh, kuntah, praṣah J2
AK 2.8.93cd: prāsas tu kuntaḥ koṇas tu striyaḥ pālyaśrikoṭayaḥ ||AbhRM 475ab: prāso nigaditaḥ kunto mudgaro drughaṇaḥ smr̥taḥ |AbhCM 785cd: bhindipāle sr̥gaḥ kunte prāso ’tha drughaṇo ghanaḥ |pīna em.
picuh J2sthūla norm.
stulah J2
AK 3.1.61ab: vaḍroruvipulaṁ pīnapīvnī tu sthūlapīvare |AbhRM 342ab: ucyate bahulaḥ sthūlaḥ pīnaḥ pīvā ca pīvaraḥ |AbhCM 448ab: viklavo vihvalaḥ sthūlaḥ pīvā pīnaś ca pīvaraḥ |varada norm.
varadhah J2samardhaka em.
karpa, dhahkah J2ulih em.
vulih J2
AK 3.1.7ab: parīkṣakaḥ kāraṇiko varadas tu samardhakaḥ |AbhCM 480ab: samardhukas tu varado vrātīnāḥ saṁghajīvinaḥ |śivaka em.
givakah J2dhruvaka, kīla norm.
druvakah, kīlah J2
AK 2.9.73ab: ūdhas tu klībamāpīnaṁ samau śivakakīlakau |AbhRM 451cd: dhruvakaḥ śivakaḥ śaṅkuḥ puṣpalakaḥ kīlakaḥ proktaḥ ||AbhCM 1122ab: sthāṇau tu dhruvakaḥ śaṅkuḥ kāṣṭhe dalikadāruṇī |pūpa norm.
pupah J2
...]mpi EdLC J1tumpi J2
AK 2.9.48ab: pūpo ’pūpaḥ piṣṭakaḥ syāt karambho dadhisaktavaḥ |AbhRM 319cd: aśanaṁ syād āhāraḥ pūpāpūpau ca pūpalikā ||AbhCM 398cd: pūpo ’pūpaḥ pūlikā tu polikāpolipūpikāḥ ||lāja norm.
lajah J1 J2
AK 2.9.47: āpakvaṁ paulirabhyūṣo lājāḥ puṁbhūmni cākṣatāḥ | pr̥thukaḥ syāc cipiṭako dhānā bhraṣṭayave striyaḥ ||AbhRM 585cd: bhr̥ṣṭaṁ dhānyaṁ lājāḥ pr̥thukāś cipiṭāś ca kuṭṭitāste syuḥ |AbhCM 401cd: pr̥thukaś cipiṭas tulyau lājāḥ syuḥ punar akṣatāḥ ||upadaṅśa em.
u[... EdLC J1upajjaṅśa J2kəmbul em.
timbul J2
AbhRM 328cd: upadaṁśāvadaṁśau ca cakṣaṇaṁ sampracakṣate ||AbhCM 907cd: upadaṁśas tv avadaṁśaś cakṣaṇaṁ madyapāśanam ||veṣavāra norm.
veśavarah J2upaskara conj.
upastha J2
AK 2.9.35ab: kalambaś ca kadambaś ca veṣavāra upaskaraḥ |AbhRM 321ab: miṣṭānnaṁ vyañjanaṁ jñeyaṁ veṣavāra upaskaraḥ |AbhCM 417ab: tailaṁ sneho ’bhyañjanaṁ ca veṣavāra upaskaraḥ ||dhūpita, dūna, dhūpāyita em.
śarakah, dhana, dahadaha J2
AK 3.1.102cd: santāpitasantaptau dhūpitadhūpāyitau ca dūnaś ca ||AbhCM 1493cd: tapte saṁtāpito dūno dhūpāyitaś ca dhūpitaḥ ||yavakṣāra norm.
yavakṣarah J2kāpota conj.
kapotaśah J2yavāgraja norm.
yavagrajah J2sarjikākṣāra em.
ajīkakarah J2ṅa J2
...]ṅa EdLC J1
AK 2.8.108cd-109ab: naipālī kunaṭī golā yavakṣāro yavāgrajaḥ || pākyo ’tha sarjikākṣāraḥ kāpotaḥ sukhavarcakaḥ |AbhCM 943cd–944ab: kr̥ṣṇe tu tatra tilakaṁ yavakṣāro yavāgrajaḥ || yavanājalaḥ pākyaś ca pācanakas tu ṭaṅkaṇaḥ |kusūla norm.
kuśulah EdLC J1kaśulah J2
AK 3.3.40cd: puṁsi koṣṭho ’ntarjaṭharaṁ kusūlo ’ntargr̥haṁ tathā ||kiliñja norm.
kaliñjah EdLC J1kilīñjah J2kaṭa em.
tadhah EdLCtaḍah J1 J2lumbuṅ EdLC J1
lumbu J2
AK 2.9.26cd: syūtaprasevau kaṇḍolapiṭau kaṭakiliñjakau ||AbhCM 1017cd: kaṭaḥ kiliñjo musalo ’yograṁ kaṇḍolakaḥ piṭam ||kr̥ṣaka em.
kr̥[... EdLC J1kr̥pakah J2phāla, kūṭaka conj.
pelakah J2
AK 2.9.13cd: nirīṣaṁ kuṭakaṁ phālaḥ kr̥ṣako lāṅgalaṁ halam ||AbhCM 891cd: nirīṣe kuṭakaṁ phāle kr̥ṣakaḥ kuśikaḥ phalam ||drughaṇa em.
draghanah J2mudgara norm.
mudgarah J2
AK 2.8.91ab: drughaṇo mudgaraghanau syādīlī karavālikā |AbhRM 475ab: prāso nigaditaḥ kunto mudgaro drughaṇaḥ smr̥taḥ ||AbhCM 785cd–786ab: bhindipāle sr̥gaḥ kunte prāso ’tha drughaṇo ghanaḥ || mudgaraḥ syāt kuṭhāras tu paraśuḥ parśuparśvadhauayogra, musala norm.
ayograh, muśalah J2
AK 2.9.25cd: ayograṃ musalo ’strī syād udūkhalam ulūkhalam ||AbhCM 1017cd: kaṭaḥ kiliñjo musalo ’yograṁ kaṇḍolakaḥ piṭam ||kaṇḍola, piṭaka em.
kaṇḍelah, pidakah J2ṅa J2
...]ṅa EdLC J1vakul J2
pakul EdLC J1
AK 4.3.64cd: dhānyakoṣṭhe kusūlo ’tha kaṇḍolaḥ piṭakaḥ piṭaḥ ||ādarśa em. EdLC
ardhaśa J2ardhaśa J2
AK 2.6.140: darpaṇe mukurādarśau vyajanaṁ tālavr̥ntakam ||AVi: sāhacaryāddarpaṇaḥ puṁsy eva | "ādarśo darpaṇaḥ" proktaḥ ity amaramālā |AbhRM 166cd: kajjalam añjanam abhihitam ādarśo darpaṇo mukuraḥ ||AbhCM 683cd–684ab: ucchīrṣakamupāddhānavarhaupāle patadgrahaḥ || pratigrāhe mukurātmadarśādarśās tu darpaṇe |kaṇḍura em.
kandurah EdLC J1kaṇḍurah J2ṅa vulakan J2
ṅa[... EdLC
AK 2.3.6ab: utsaḥ prasravaṇaṁ vāripravāho nirjharo jharaḥ ||AbhRM 166cd: śr̥ṅgaṁ ca śikharaṁ kūṭaṁ nirjharaḥ prasravo ’mbhasām ||AbhCM 1096: ādhāras tv ambhasāṁ bandho nirjharas tu jharaḥ sariḥ | utsaḥ sravaḥ prasravaṇaṁ jalādhārā jalāśayāḥ ||veśanta, palvala norm.
veśantah, phalvalah J2
AK 1.10.6ab: veśantaḥ palvalaṁ cālpasaro vāpī tu dīrghikā ||AbhRM 668ab: veśantaḥ palvalaṁ tallaṁ kāsāraḥ sarasī saraḥ |AbhCM 1095ab: veśantaḥ palvalo ’lpaṁ tat parikhā kheyakhātike |prahi em.
prīdhī J2
AK 1.10.25cd–26: jalāśayo jalādhāras tatrāgādhajalo hradaḥ || āhāvas tu nipānaṁ syād upakūpajalāśaye | puṁsyevāndhuḥ prahiḥ kūpa udapānaṁ tu puṁsi vā ||payobhrama conj.
thoyaśambramva, J2
AK 1.10.6ab: mahatsūllolakallolau syād āvarto ’mbhasāṃ bhramaḥ |AbhRM 668ab: pātraṁ tu kūlayor madhyamāvartaḥ payasāṁ bhramaḥ |AbhCM 1076cd: laharyullolakallolā āvartaḥ payasāṁ bhramaḥ | tālūro volakaś cāsau bolā syād vr̥ddhir ambhasaḥ ||paluṅan em.
...]luṅgan EdLC...]luṅhan J1phalaṅhan J2guvāka em. EdLC
śuvaka J1 J2pūga EdLC J1
paga J2
AK 2.4.169ab: ghoṇṭā tu pūgaḥ kramuko guvākaḥ khapuro ’sya tu |tr̥ṇarāja em.
tr̥ṇarājah EdLCkr̥ṇarajah J1 J2tala norm.
tālah EdLCtalah J1 J2
AK 2.4.168cd: tr̥ṇarājāh vayastālo nālikeras tu lāṅgalī ||AbhRM 192ab: rambhā kadalī mocā tr̥ṇarājaḥ kathyate talas tālaḥ |AbhCM 1136cd: tr̥ṇarājas talastālo rambhā mocā kadaly api ||phalaka em.
pelalah J1phelalah J2vimba J2
mimba EdLC J1hijjala em.
ṇvijvelaḥ EdLC J1hvījelah J2nicula em.
nicala EdLC J1 J2
AK 2.4.61cd: anasaḥ kaṇṭakiphalo niculo hijjalo ’mbujaḥ ||AbhRM 195cd: jhābukaḥ piculaḥ prokta ijjalo niculaḥ smr̥taḥ ||AbhCM 1134ab: drumotpalaḥ karṇikāre nicule hijjalejjalau |sahakāra EdLC J1
ahākara J2
AK 2.4.33cd:āmraś cūto rasālo’sau sahakāro ’tisaurabhaḥ ||AbhRM 192cd: kaṅkeliraśokaḥ syādāmraścūtaśca sahakāraḥ ||AbhCM 1133cd: āmraś cūtaḥ sahakāraḥ saptaparṇas tv ayukchadaḥ ||bilva EdLC J1
vila J2lva J2
ləvuh EdLClvah J1
AK 2.4.32ab: bilve śāṇḍilyaśailūṣau mālūraśrīphalāv api |AbhRM 194ab: karavīro hayamāro mālūraḥ śrīphalo bhaved vilvaḥ |AbhCM 1135cd: mālūraḥ śrīphalo bilvaḥ kiṃkirātaḥ kuraṇṭakaḥ ||kaməsa em.
kamsu EdLC J1 J2
AK 2.4.61: karṇikāraḥ parivyādho lakuco likuco ḍahuḥ | panasaḥ kaṇṭakiphalo niculo hijjalo’mbujaḥ ||śigru em. EdLC
cakru J1 J2
AK 2.4.31ab: śobhāñjane śigrutīkṣṇagandhakākṣīvamocakāḥ |AbhCM 1134ab: śigruḥ śobhāñjano ’kṣīvatīkṣṇagandhakamocakāḥ |karkāru em.
karkāruh EdLCkartaruh J1 J2kuṣmāṇḍa em. EdLC
kurmaṇḍa J1 J2
AK 2.4.155cd: kūṣmāṇḍakas tu karkārur urvāruḥ karkaṭī striyau ||AbhRM 583ab: karkāruratha kūṣmāṇḍas tumby alābūś ca dugdhikā |AbhCM 1188cd: kūṣmāṇḍakas tu karkāruḥ kośātakī paṭolikā |karkaṭī em.
karkaṭih EdLCkarkadhīh J1karkadīh J2irvāru em.
irvāruh EdLCivaruh J1 J2
AK 2.4.155cd: kūṣmāṇḍakas tu karkārur urvāruḥ karkaṭī striyau ||AbhRM 209ab: ervāruś cirbhaṭaḥ prokto vālukī karkaṭī tathā |AbhCM 1189ab: cirbhaṭī karkaṭī vāluky ervārus trapusī ca sā |vanavrīhi em.
tr̥ṇavrīhi EdLCkr̥ṇabriha J1kaṇabrīha J2jahli EdLC
jalī J2
AK 2.8.25ab: tr̥ṇadhānyāni nīvārāḥ strī gavedhur gavedhukā |AbhRM 583ab: tr̥ṇadhānyaṁ tu nīvāraḥ śyāmākaḥ śyāmako bhavet |AbhCM 1176ab: nīvārastu vanavrīhiḥ śāmākaśyāmakau samau |KKT p. 274.30cd: vanavrīhis tu nīvāro yavas tu śitaśūkakaḥ |haridrābha norm.
ardrabhah EdLCaradrabhah J1aridrabhah J2
AK 1.5.14cd: pīto gauro haridrābhaḥ palāśo harito harit |AK 2.9.41ab: niśākhyā kāñcanī pītā haridrā varavarṇinī |Vaij 3.3.211ab: gauryāṁ haridrā rātryākhyā hemaghnī kāñcanī parā |Vaij 8.2.13cd: haridrāyāṁ varāyāṁ ca rāmāyāṁ varavarṇinī ||AbhCM 418ab: haridrā kāñcanī pītā niśākhyā varavarṇinī |apāṅga em.
apāṅgah EdLCpaṅkah J1 J2palipisan J2
pilipisan EdLC J1
AK 2.5.94ab: apāṅgau netrayor antau kaṭākṣo ’pāṅgadarśane |AbhRM 520ab: nayanopāntam apāṅgaḥ kanīnikā nayanamadhyatārā ca ||KKT p. 20.9ab: apāṅgau netrayor antau dvāvimau naraliṅgakau ||parighāta, astra em. EdLC
pratigatastra J1pratigatambra J2vaṅkəlaṅ em.
vaklaṅ EdLC J1vakkaṅ J2
AK 3.3.27ab: parighaḥ parighāte ’stre ’py ogho vr̥nde ’mbhasāṁ raye |AbhRM 475cd: krakacaṁ karapattraṁ syāt parighaḥ parighātanaḥ ||AbhCM 786cd: paraśvadhaḥ svadhitiś ca parighaḥ parighātanaḥ ||uttaṅsa em. EdLC
ukaṅura J1 J2avataṅsa em.
avataṅsah EdLCavataṅgah J1 J2
AK 3.3.228cd: puṁsyuttaṁsāvataṁsau dvau karṇapūre ’pi śekhare ||AbhRM 554ab: āpīḍaḥ śekharottaṁsāvataṁsāḥ śirasi srajaḥ |AbhCM 654ab: āpīḍaśekharottaṁsā ’vataṁsāḥ śirasaḥ sraji |paṅgilut J1 J2
pagalut EdLC
AK 2.4.147cd: padmāṭa uraṇākhyaś ca palāṇḍus tu sukandakaḥ ||ṅa EdLC J1
om. J2kṣullaka em.
kulika EdLC J1 J2
AK 1.10.23cd: kṣudraśaṅkhāḥ śaṅkhanakhāḥ śambūkā jalaśuktayaḥ ||Vaij 4.1.57cd: śaṁbūkaḥ kṣullakaś śaṁkhaḥ kapardas tu varāṭakaḥ ||AbhCM 1205cd: śaṅkhanakāḥ kṣullakāś ca śambūkās tv ambumātrajāḥ ||nīra, daka conj.
kiraṅda EdLC J1kirada J2
AK 1.10.3–5ab: āpaḥ strī bhūmni vārvāri salilaṁ kamalaṁ jalam | payaḥ kīlālam amr̥taṁ jīvanaṁ bhuvanaṁ vanam || kabandham udakaṁ pāthaḥ puṣkaraṁ sarvatomukham | ambho ’rṇas toyapānīyanīrakṣīrāmbuśambaram || meghapuṣpaṁ ghanarasastriṣu dve āpyam ammayam | AbhRM 648: āpastoyaṁ ghanarasapayaḥ puṣkaraṁ meghapuṣpaṁ, kaṁ pānīyaṁ salilamudakaṁ vāri vāḥ śambaraṁ ca | arṇaḥ pāthaḥ kuśajalavanaṁ kṣīramambho ’mbu nīraṁ, proktaṁ prājñairbhuvanamamr̥taṁ jīvanīyaṁ dakaṁ ca ||AbhCM 1069–1070ab: nīraṁ vāri jalaṁ dakaṁ kamudakaṁ pānīyamambhaḥ kuśaṁ, toyaṁ jīvanajīvanīyasalilārṇāṁsyambu vāḥ saṁvaram | kṣīraṁ puṣkarameghapuṣpakamalānyāpaḥ payaḥpāthasī, kīlālaṁ bhuvanaṁ vanaṁ ghanaraso yādonivāso ’mr̥tam || kulīnasaṁ kabandhaṁ ca prāṇadaṁ sarvatomukham |
Vaij 4.3.101: kabalaḥ kabato grāso guḍaḥ piṇḍo guḍerakaḥ | gaṇḍoraś ca gaḍolaś ca carvaṇaṅ cūṣaṇaṁ radaiḥ ||AbhCM 425cd–426ab: grāso guḍerakaḥ piṇḍo gaḍolaḥ kavako guḍaḥ || gaṇḍolaḥ kavalas tr̥pte tv āghrātasuhitāśitāḥkekā em.
tama EdLCkama J1kaśa J2
AK 2.5.30–31: mayūro barhiṇo barhī nīlakaṇṭho bhujaṅgabhuk | śikhāvalaḥ śikhī kekī meghanādānulāsy api || kekā vāṇī mayūrasya samau candrakamecakau | śikhā cūḍā śikhaṇḍas tu picchabarhe napuṁsake ||AbhRM 241: kekī śikhī śikhaṇḍī pracalākī varhiṇaḥ kalāpī ca | sarpāśano mayūraḥ śikhāvalaḥ śyāmakaṇṭhaś ca ||AbhCM 1319–1320ab: peśīkośo ’ṇḍe kulāyo nīḍe kekī tu sarpabhuk | mayūrabarhiṇau nīlakaṇṭho meghasuhr̥cchikhī || śuklāpāṅgo ’sya vākkekā picchaṁ barhaṁ śikhaṇḍakaḥ |KDK p. 329.106cd: śikhaṇḍī ca śikhaṇḍo nā netraṁ ṣaṇ candrikā striyām ||maṇḍūkaparṇī EdLC J1
maṇḍuk J2
AK 2.4.91ab: maṇḍūkaparṇī bhaṇḍīrī bhaṇḍī yojanavally api |
AK 2.4.157cd: kalamby upodikā strī tu mūlakaṁ hilamocikā ||kalamba norm.
kalambah EdLC J1 J2
AK 2.4.157cd: kalamby upodikā strī tu mūlakaṁ hilamocikā ||puṁścalī conj.
pañcalakā EdLCpañcalaka J1pañcalika J2
AK 2.6.10: kāntārthinī tu yā yāti saṁketaṁ sābhisārikā | puṁścalī dharṣiṇī bandhakyasatī kulaṭetvarī ||AbhRM 496: pāṁśulā bandhukī svairiṇyasatī puṁścalītvarī | dharṣiṇī kulaṭā proktā tvavinītābhisārikā ||AbhCM 528cd–529ab: puṁścalī carṣaṇī bandhakyavinītā ca pāṁsulā || svairiṇī kulaṭā yāti yā priyaṁ sābhisārikā |jhīrikā em.
cīrikā EdLC J1ciraka J2aros-aros J1 J2
aros-ros EdLC
AK 2.5.28ab: bhr̥ṅgārī jhīrukā cīrī jhillikā ca samā imāḥ |Vaij 2.3.48ab: bhr̥ṁgārī jhīrikā cīrī jhillikātha pluṣiḥ pumān | |AbhRM 256ab: jhillīkā cīrī syāt saraghā madhumakṣikā bhavet kṣudrā |AbhCM 1215cd–1216ab: tailāṭī varaṭā gandholī syāc cīrī tu cīrukā || jhillīkā jhillikā varṣakarī bhr̥ṅgārikā ca sā |kaulika em.
sellika EdLC J1śellīka J2kāñcī, kakṣyā, raśanā EdLC J1
kaccī, kakṣa, raṣyaṇa J2
AK 2.6.108: sākṣarāṅgulimudrā syāt kaṅkaṇaṁ karabhūṣaṇam | strīkaṭyāṁ mekhalā kāñcī saptamī raśanā tathā ||AbhRM 724: anukrośaḥ kr̥pā śūkaṁ dayā ca karuṇā ghr̥ṇā | kaṭisūtraṁ sārasanaṁ kiṅkiṇī kṣudraghaṇṭikā ||AbhCM 664: sākṣarāṅgulimudrā sā kaṭisūtraṁ tu mekhalā | kalāpo raśanā sārasanaṁ kāñcī ca saptakī ||vrīḍā em. EdLC
vripa J1 J2apatrapā conj. EdLC
patrapa J1 J2iraṅ J1 J2
aṅraṅ EdLC
AK 1.7.23cd: mandākṣaṁ hrīs trapā vrīḍā lajjā sā ’patrapā ’nyataḥ ||AbhCM 311cd: vrīḍā lajjā mandākṣaṁ hrīs trapā sāpatrapānyataḥ ||ŚRĀk 974: mandākṣaṁ hrīs trapā vrīḍā lajjā hrītir apatrapā | vrīḍaṁ snehaḥ pumān premā priyatā prema sauhr̥dam ||karuṇā J1 J2
kago EdLCkr̥pā EdLC J2
kr̥ṣa J1
AK 1.7.18: utsāhavardhano vīraḥ kāruṇyaṁ karuṇā ghr̥ṇā | kr̥pā dayānukampā syād anukrośo ’py atho hasaḥ ||AbhRM 724ab: anukrośaḥ kr̥pā śūkaṁ dayā ca karuṇā ghr̥ṇā |AbhCM 369ab: sūrato ’tha dayā śūkaḥ kāruṇyaṁ karuṇā ghr̥ṇā |cəlik J2
clək EdLC J1
AK 2.4.98ab: cavyaṁ tu cavikā kākaciñcīguñje tu kr̥ṣṇalā |AbhRM 203ab: kathyate kr̥ṣṇalā guñjā tāpicchaḥ kākatuṇḍikā |AbhCM 1155cd: tumbyalābūḥ kr̥ṣṇalā tu guñjā drākṣā tu gostanī ||śrīparṇī EdLC J1
vripaṇī J2
AK 2.4.35cd–36ab: gambhārī sarvatobhadrā kāśmarī madhuparṇikā || śrīparṇī bhadraparṇī ca kāśmaryaś cāpy atha dvayoḥ |Vaij 3.3.58: śrīparṇī kumudā gr̥ṣṭir gambhārī bhadraparṇikā | kaiḍarye kaṭphalaḥ kumbhī śrīparṇī kumudeti ca ||AbhCM 1143cd: kāśmarī bhadraparṇī śrīparṇy amlikā tu tintiḍī ||kayu manis EdLC J2
kaya manis J1
AK 2.4.109cd: madhukaṁ klītakaṁ yaṣṭimadhukaṁ madhuyaṣṭikā ||rocanī em.
ai, rani EdLCo, raṇī J1oraṇī J2jalapaddhati norm.
jalapadavī EdLCjalapadhatih J1jalapaddhatīh J2
AK 1.10.35cd: dvayoḥ praṇālī payasaḥ padavyāṁ triṣu tūttarau ||AbhRM 685cd: pānaṁ tu sāraṇiḥ proktā praṇālī jalapaddhatiḥ ||AbhCM 1089ab: praṇālī jalamārgo ’tha pānaṁ kulyā ca sāraṇiḥ |nauh norm.
naus EdLCnos J1 J2tari em. EdLC
kari J1karī J2
AK 1.10.10cd: nāvyaṁ triliṅgaṁ nautārye striyāṁ naus taraṇis tariḥ ||AbhRM 672ab: tarīr naur maṅginī beḍā naudaṇḍaḥ kṣepaṇī smr̥tā |AbhCM 876cd–877ab: niryāmaḥ karṇadhārastu nāviko naus tu maṅginī || tarītariṇyau veḍī ca droṇī kāṣṭhambuvāhinī |kaumudī em. EdLC
komadhi J1mudhī J2jyotsnā em. EdLC
jotṣa J1jotsvah J2
AK 1.3.16ab: candrikā kaumudī jyotsnā prasādas tu prasannatā ||AbhRM 43ab: candrikā kaumudī jyotsnā tathā candrātapaḥ smr̥taḥ |AbhCM 107ab: candrātapaḥ kaumudī ca jyotsnā bimbaṁ tu maṇḍalam |
AK 2.4.26ab: jatukājinapatrā syāt paroṣṇī tailapāyikā |Vaij 2.3.44ab: jatukājinapatrā syāt paroṣṇī tailapāyikā |AbhCM 1337ab: valgulikā mukhaviṣṭā paroṣṇī tailapāyikā |jatukā em. EdLC
jatuta J1 J2ajinapatrikā conj. EdLC
janapatra J1jinapatra J2
AK 2.4.26ab: jatukājinapatrā syāt paroṣṇī tailapāyikā |Vaij 2.3.44ab: jatukājinapatrā syāt paroṣṇī tailapāyikā |AbhCM 1336cd: syāc carmacaṭakāyāṁ tu jatukā ’jinapattrikā||puttikā em.
paṅśaṇa J1 J2
AK 2.5.27ab: pataṅgikā puttikā syād daṅśas tu vanamakṣikā |AbhCM 1214cd: varvaṇā makṣikā nīlā puttikā tu pataṅgikā ||gandholī J2
gandhalī EdLCgandhali J1varaṭā em.
vadhali EdLCvaḍali J1om. J2kukupu EdLC J1
kuku J2
AK 2.5.27cd: daṁśī tajjātiralpā syād gandholī varaṭā dvayoḥ ||AbhCM 1215cd: tailāṭī varaṭā gandholī syāc cīrī tu cīrukā ||alu EdLC J1
haluh J2varvaṇā em.
carvala J1 J2
AK 2.4.26cd: varvaṇā makṣikā nīlā saraghā madhumakṣikā ||AbhCM 1214cd: varvaṇā makṣikā nīlā puttikā tu pataṅgikā ||kakkinda conj.
ciddhah EdLCcidhah J1ciṇḍīh J2kulāhaka em.
uddha ika EdLCuddhehika J1 J2varṣābhū norm. EdLC
varṣabhuk J1 J2
AK 1.10.24ab: bheke maṇḍūkavarṣābhūśālūraplavadardurāḥ ||AbhRM 662: maṇḍūkaḥ plavako bhekaḥ śālūro darduro hariḥ | plavaṅgamaḥ plavagaḥ syād varṣābhūs tad vadhūḥ smr̥tā ||AbhCM 1354: maṇḍūke hariśālūraplavabhekaplavaṁgamāḥ | varṣābhūḥ plavagaḥ śālurajihvavyaṅgadardurāḥ ||nihākā em. EdLC
nilaka J1 J2
AK 1.10.22ab: gaṇḍūpadaḥ kiñculako nihākā godhikā same |AbhCM 1297ab: godhā nihākā gaudheragaudhārau duṣṭa tat sute |śiśumāra EdLC J1
śiśuvara J2
AK 1.10.20cd: tad bhedāḥ śiśumārodraśaṅkavo makarādayaḥ ||AbhCM 1350ab: śiśumāras tv ambukūrma uṣṇavīryo mahāvasaḥ |vipaṇi em.
vipaṇih EdLCdhipaṇīh J1 J2paṇyavīthī em.
paṇyatiti EdLC J1paṇḍyatitī J2
AK 2.2.2cd: āpaṇas tu niṣadyāyāṁ vipaṇiḥ paṇyavīthikā ||Vaij 4.3.34cd–35ab: āpaṇas tu niṣadyā syān māṭaṁko lavaṇāpaṇaḥ || saṁvāso vipaṇiḥ paṇyavīthī haṭṭas tu puṇyabhūḥ |AbhRM 296cd: paṇyavikrayaśālā syād āpaṇo vipaṇis tathā ||AbhCM 1002cd: paṇyaśālā niṣadyāṭṭo haṭṭo vipaṇir āpaṇaḥ ||ṅa EdLC J2
ṅa[... J1prasiddhaniṅ suri em.
lac. EdLCpraśaddhaniṅ suri J2
AbhRM 311ab: vetrāsanaṁ tathāsandī kaṅkataṁ keśamārjanam |AbhCM 688ab: ālāvartaṁ tu vastrasya kaṅkataḥ keśamārjanaḥ |chattra em.
lac. EdLCcoddhī J2sādhr̥ta conj.
lac. EdLCśadhi J2ṅa soṅsoṅ J2
lac. EdLCsaṅmārjanī, śodhanī em.
lac. EdLCamajjārnī, śodhinī J2sapu EdLC J2
...]sapu J1
AK 2.2.18cd: saṁmārjanī śodhanī syāt saṅkaro ’vakaras tathā ||AbhRM 302cd: saṁmārjanī vardhanī syāt saṅkaro ’vakaraḥ smr̥taḥ ||AbhCM 1015cd: samudgaḥ saṁpuṭaḥ peṭā syān mañjūṣā ’tha śodhanī ||adhirohiṇī em. EdLC
bhuvirohini J1bhuvirohinī J2
AK 2.2.18ab: ārohaṇaṁ syāt sopānaṁ niśreṇis tv adhirohiṇī |AbhRM 301cd: ārohaṇaṁ syāt sopānaṁ niḥśreṇir adhirohiṇī ||AbhCM 1103cd: ārohaṇaṁ tu sopānaṁ niḥśreṇis tv adhirohaṇī ||dolā EdLC J2
doṅla J1
AK 2.8.53ab: śibikā yāpyayānaṁ syād dolā preṅkhādikā striyām |AbhRM 763cd: dolā preṅkholanaṁ preṅkhā utsavaḥ syān mahaḥ kṣaṇaḥ ||AbhCM 758cd: śibikā yāpyayāne ’tha dolā preṅkhādikā bhavet ||AbhCM 1481cd: dolā preṅkholanaṁ preṅkhā phāṇṭaṁ kr̥tamayatnataḥ ||vahnikaṇikā em. EdLC
bahnī, kalika J2bahnī, kaliṅka J2
AK 1.1.57ab: triṣu sphuliṅgo ’gnikaṇaḥ saṁtāpaḥ saṁjvaraḥ samau |AbhRM 67ab: ūṣmā vāṣpaḥ sphuliṅgaś ca kaṇā jihvās tathārciṣaḥ |AbhCM 1103ab: sphuliṅgo ’gnikaṇo ’lātajvālolkā ’lātam ulmukam |kaṇḍu, kharjū em.
kaṇḍūh, kharjūh EdLCkaṇḍuh, pajuh J1 J2kaṇḍūyana conj. EdLC
kaṇḍuyamāna J1kaṇḍuyamaṇa J2kukuran EdLC J2
kukuran[... J1
AK 2.5.53cd: kaṇḍūḥ kharjūś ca kaṇḍūyā visphoṭaḥ piṭakaḥ striyām ||AbhRM 602cd–603ab: kilāsaṁ kathyate sidhma pāmā kacchūḥ khasaḥ smr̥taḥ || kaṇḍūtiḥ kaṇḍūyā kaṇḍūḥ kaṇḍūyanaṁ tathā kharjūḥ|AbhCM 464cd: kaṇḍūḥ kaṇḍūyanaṁ kharjūḥ kaṇḍūyātha kṣataṁ vraṇaḥ ||girikarṇī, aparājitā em.
ratani, ama2+ EdLCgiritanī, amarajīta J2vuṅa tləṅ J2
vuṅa tələ EdLC
AK 2.4.104ab: āsphoṭā girikarṇī syād viṣṇukrāntāparājitā |AbhRM 202cd: kośātakī paṭolī syād girikarṇy aparājitā ||AbhCM 1156cd: śvadaṁṣṭrā sthalaśr̥ṅgāṭo girikarṇy aparājitā ||susuru EdLC J2
...]ru J1dhavala em.
vyadyala EdLC J1 J2valik gampah J1 J2
valak gampah EdLCkarkandhu norm.
karkandhūh EdLCkarkandah J2karkanduh J2koli norm.
kolih EdLC J2kolīh J2
AK 2.4.36cd: karkandhūr badarī koliḥ kolaṁ kuvalaphenile ||AbhRM 194cd: karuṇo jambīraḥ syād badarī kuvalī ca karkandhuḥ ||AbhCM 1138ab: karkandhuḥ kuvalī kolir badary atha halipriyaḥ |kaṭukāñjanī, kaṭukarohiṇī conj.
kaṭuka, kaṭurohiṇī EdLC J1 J2rātrināmika EdLC J2
ratri[... J1
AK 1.5.14cd: pīto gauro haridrābhaḥ palāśo harito harit |AK 2.9.41ab: niśākhyā kāñcanī pītā haridrā varavarṇinī |Vaij 3.3.211ab: gauryāṁ haridrā rātryākhyā hemaghnī kāñcanī parā |Vaij 8.2.13cd: haridrāyāṁ varāyāṁ ca rāmāyāṁ varavarṇinī ||AbhCM 418ab: haridrā kāñcanī pītā niśākhyā varavarṇinī |
AK 2.5.17ab: dārvāghāṭo ’tha sāraṅgastokakaś cātakaḥ samāḥ |AbhRM 248ab: bhr̥ṅgaḥ kaliṅgo dhūmyāṭaḥ sāraṅgaś cātako mataḥ |AbhCM 1329cd: cātakaḥ stokako bappīhaḥ sāraṅgo nabho ’mbupaḥ ||vr̥hatī J2
pr̥ha1+ EdLCṅa sihi J2
lac. EdLC
AK 2.4.93cd–94ab: nidigdhikā spr̥śī vyāghrī br̥hatī kaṇṭakārikā || pracodanī kulī kṣudrā duḥsparśā rāṣṭrikety api |Vaij 7.2.17cd: br̥hatī padyavārtākyoḥ kaṇṭakāryāṁ ca vāci ca ||kacchura em.
1+cara EdLC...]ccara J1kañcura J2pāmana em.
sakadi EdLCśakadī J2
This emendation may appear bold, but we really require this reading, and it is feasible from paleographical point of view.kəñcur J2
tkar EdLCkcur J1
AK 2.6.58cd: āturo ’bhyamito ’bhyāntaḥ samau pāmanakacchurau ||Vaij 4.4.145ab: āmayāvī samau glāsnuglānau pāmanakacchurau |AbhCM 460: pāmanaḥ kacchuras tulyau sātisāro ’tisārakī |truṭi em.
traṭih EdLCtuḍih J1truṭəh J2vayahsthā em.
tiyasthah EdLC J1tiyastah J2
AK 3.3.37cd: sūkṣmailāyāṁ truṭiḥ strī syāt kāle ’lpe saṁśaye ’pi sā ||namika ṅa, kunir EdLC J1
om. J2
AK 2.4.151cd: mārkavo bhr̥ṅgarājaḥ syāt kākamācī tu vāyasī ||Vaij 3.3.112cd: tr̥ḍghnyāṁ vayasyā kākolī kākamācī tu vāyasī ||AbhCM 1188ab: kākamācī vāyasī syātkāravellaḥ kaṭhillakaḥ |ṅa EdLC J1
om. J2mata hivak em.
kata hivak EdLCtata hivak J1 J2
This emendation is based on de Clerq (p. 268).
AK 2.4.151cd: mārkavo bhr̥ṅgarājaḥ syāt kākamācī tu vāyasī ||Vaij 3.3.112cd: tr̥ḍghnyāṁ vayasyā kākolī kākamācī tu vāyasī ||AbhCM 1188ab: kākamācī vāyasī syāt kāravellaḥ kaṭhillakaḥ |dūrvā, sahasravīryā em. EdLC
duvya, sahāśra, viyya J2
AK 2.4.158: vāstukaṁ śākabhedāḥ syur dūrvā tu śataparvikā | sahasravīryābhārgavyau ruhānantātha sā sitā ||AbhRM 191cd: haritālī bhaved dūrvā śaro muñja iti smr̥taḥ ||AbhCM 1192cd–1193ab: gundro muñjaḥ śaro dūrvā tv anantā śataparvikā || haritālī ruhā poṭagalas tu dhamano naḍaḥ |śakaviṅyya J2
lac. EdLCdukut em.
lac. EdLCdukat J2lampuyaṅ J2
mpuyaṅ EdLC...]mpuyaṅ J1māñjiṣṭha em. EdLC
maṅgiṣṭa J1maṅgīṣṭa J2jiṅgī em. EdLC
jihvi J1jihvī J2
AK 2.4.90cd: mañjiṣṭā vikasā jiṅgī samaṅgā kālameṣikā ||saptalā em.
om. EdLC J1saptīla J2navamālikā em.
navamālatī EdLCnavamaliti J1nāvamalitī J2
AK 2.4.72ab: sumanā mālatī jātiḥ saptalā navamālikā |AbhRM 207cd: saptalā ca navamālikā smr̥tā ||AbhCM 1148ab: mallikā syād vicakilaḥ saptalā navamālikā |nyagrodha EdLC J1
nyagoddha J2vadira EdLC J1
vandhīra J2bhaṇḍīra em.
baṇḍiva J1baṇḍava J2
AK 2.4.32cd: plakṣo jaṭī parkaṭī syān nyagrodho bahupād vaṭaḥ ||AbhRM 1132ab: ariṣṭaḥ picumandaḥ syān nyagrodho vaṭa ucyate |AbhCM 1132ab: nyagrodhas tu bahupātsyādvaṭo vaiśravaṇālayaḥ |vāriparṇī em. EdLC
paraparṇī[... J1paraparṇī J2iler J2
aler EdLC
AK 1.10.38ab: śālūkameṣāṁ kandaḥ syād vāriparṇī tu kumbhikā |gopī, śyāmā conj.
goriva EdLC J2śārivā em.
śarica EdLC J2
In some AK commentaries, it is spelled śāribā.ananta conj.
nanta EdLC J2siddhaguri J2
siddha ga EdLC
AK 2.4.112ab: gopī śyāmā śārivā syād anantotpalaśārivā |devīlatā J2
lita EdLC...]lita J1atichattrā, sitachattra conj.
atichattrā EdLCakṣithi, cakra J1akṣithī, catra J2
AK 2.4.152ab: śatapuṣpā sitacchatrāticchatrā madhurā misiḥ |sūryakānta J1 J2
sūryyatantu EdLC
Should it be read sūryalatā?suvarcalā em. EdLC
śuvacala J1cala J2
KDK p. 307.522cd: arkabhaktā tu varadā sūryakāntā suvarcalā ||gaurī norm.
goryah EdLC J1goyyah J2
AĀSam 638ab: vacārgauryor haimavatī varjanaṁ tyāgahiṁsayoḥ || It shoud be vacāgauryor haimavatī varjanaṁ tyāgahiṁsayoḥ, meaning "haimavatī [is used] in [the meaning of] vacā and gaurī, varjana in [the meaning of] abandoning and violence."Vaij 3.3.211: gauryāṁ haridrā rātryākhyā hemaghnī kāñcanī parā | rocanī rañjanī pītā piñjā piṇḍā manaśśilā ||Vaij 8.5.5: vacājamodayor ugragandhā nā laśune site | kaladhautaṁ rūpyahemnoṣ ṣaṇḍastrī tu kaladhvanau ||AĀK 365cd: agnyutpātau dhūmaketū vacā gaurī ca kāñcanī ||riṅgit EdLC
riṅgit[... J1ruṅgīt J2kuṣmāṇḍī em.
mumaṇḍih EdLCmumaṇḍī J2yūkā norm.
yukah EdLC J2ṣaṭpadī conj.
lac. EdLCśadhah J2
AbhCM 1208: vamry upadīkā likṣā tu rikṣā yūkā ca ṣaṭpadī ||śiṅśapa em.
siṣapa EdLC...]śiṣapa J1śiṣapa J2
AK 2.4.63ab: picumandaś ca nimbe ’tha picchilāguruśiṁśapā | The variant reading śiṁśupā is attested in APVivr̥t 2.4.62AṬS II.117: picchilāpañcakaṁ śiṁśapāyām | picchilā uktā | aguru klībam | śiṁśapā dvitālacyā | kapila uktaḥ | tataṣṭāp | bhasmagarbhā dantyasā ||Vaij 3.3.91cd: rocanaś śiṁśapāyāṁ tu tīkṣṇadhūmāvasādanī ||ṅa conj.
om. EdLC J1 J2viḍak em.
vaḍak EdLC J1vadhak J2
Vaij 4.3.130ab: phalaṁ carmamayaṁ carma phalakaṁ kheṭakaṁ samam ||AbhCM 679ab: śāṇī goṇī chidravastre jalārdrā klinnavāsasi |
AbhRM 460ab: śalalaḥ śallakaḥ śvāvit tat sūcī śalalaṁ śalam |AbhCM 911: kr̥pāṇī kartarī kalpanyapi sūcī tu sevanī | sūcīsūtraṁ pippalikaṁ tarkuḥ kartanasādhane ||
AbhRM 460ab: nāpitasyopakaraṇe karttanī karbhikābhidhe ||Vaij 3.9.26cd: kṣuro ’sya vapanaṁ śastraṁ karttrikā karttanī kr̥vī ||NM p. 39.243ab: kṣuro ’sya vapanaṁ śastraṁ kartikā kartanīty api |
AK 2.8.90cd: phalako ’strī phalaṁ carma saṁgrāho muṣṭirasya yaḥ || AbhRM 460ab: kheṭakaṁ phalakaṁ carma proktamāvaraṇaṁ budhaiḥ |Vaij 3.7.197cd: phalaṁ carmamayaṁ carma phalakaṁ kheṭakaṁ samam ||AbhCM 783cd: aḍḍanaṁ phalakaṁ carma kheṭakāvaraṇasphurāḥ ||alalaṅ EdLC J1
lalaṅ J2
AK 2.4.166ab: astrī kuśaṁ kutho darbhaḥ pavitramatha kattr̥ṇam |AbhRM 191ab: ghāsas tu yavasaḥ prokto barhir darbhaḥ kuthaḥ kuśaḥ |AbhCM 1192ab: darbhaḥ kuśaḥ kutho barhiḥ pavitramatha tejanaḥ |haritālaka em.
arita, laka EdLC J1 J2paṇḍakaki J2
maṇḍakaki EdLCpaṇḍaka[... J1
AK 2.9.103cd: piñjaraṁ pītanaṁ tālamālaṁ ca haritālake ||AbhCM 1193ab: haritālī ruhā poṭagalas tu dhamano naḍaḥ |AbhCM 1123ab: saugandhikaḥ śukapuccho haritālaṁ tu piñjaram |AbhCM 191cd: haritālī bhaved dūrvā śaro muñja iti smr̥taḥ ||varha J2
gna EdLCdala EdLC
daluṅ J2parṇa em.
paṇa EdLC J2palāśa, chada J2
lac. EdLCṅa rvan EdLC
...]ṅa rvan J1ṅa tiga rvan J2
AK 2.4.14ab: patraṁ palāśaṁ chadanaṁ dalaṁ parṇaṁ chadaḥ pumān |AbhRM 675cd: varhaṁ parṇaṁ dalaṁ pattraṁ palāśaṁ chadanaṁ chadaḥ |AbhCM 1123ab: pattraṁ palāśaṁ chadanaṁ barhaṁ parṇaṁ chadaṁ dalam |kāsāra conj.
sara EdLCśara J1śāra J2
AK 1.10.28ab: padmākaras taḍāgo ’strī kāsāraḥ sarasī saraḥ |AbhRM 675ab: veśantaḥ palvalaṁ tallaṁ kāsāraḥ sarasī saraḥ |AbhCM 1094cd: padmākaras taḍāgaḥ syāt kāsāraḥ sarasī saraḥ ||
AK 2.4.3ab: aṭavyaraṇyaṁ vipinaṁ gahanaṁ kānanaṁ vanam |AbhRM 210: araṇyam aṭavī sattraṁ kāntāraṁ kānanaṁ vanam | vipinaṁ gahanaṁ ceti nātibhinnārtham iṣyate ||AbhCM 1110cd: kāntāraṁ vipinaṁ kakṣaḥ syāt ṣaṇḍaṁ kānanaṁ vanam ||ākrīḍa em.
atripi J1 J2atripī J2udyāna EdLC J1
uddhvana J2
AK 2.4.3ab: pumān ākrīḍa udyānaṁ rājñaḥ sādhāraṇaṁ vanam |AbhCM 1112cd: ākrīḍaḥ punar udyānaṁ rājñāṁ tv antaḥpurocitam |tamālapattra em. EdLC
ka4+ J1kamalapatra J2tilaka EdLC J2
2+ka J1paḍaṅ-paḍiṅ J2
paṇḍaṅ paṇḍi EdLCpaṇḍaṅ[... J1
Any connectioon with OJED paṇḍəṅ?
AK 2.6.123ab: tamālapatratilakacitrakāṇi viśeṣakam |AbhRM 541ab: tilakaṁ tamālapattraṁ citrakamuktaṁ viśeṣakaḥ puṇḍram |AbhCM 653cd: tilake tamālapattracitrapuṇḍraviśeṣakāḥ ||āvāpaka em.
ava2+ EdLCavapeka J2pārihārya J2
lac. EdLCṅa valaya J2
lac. EdLC
AK 2.6.107: āvāpakaḥ pārihāryaḥ kaṭako valayo ’striyām | keyūram aṅgadaṁ tulye aṅgulīyakamūrmikā ||AbhCM 662cd–663: keyūram aṅgadaṁ bāhubhūṣātha karabhūṣaṇam || kaṭako valayaṁ pārihāryāvāpau tu kaṅkaṇam | hastasūtraṃ pratisara ūrmikā tv aṅgulīyakam ||aṅgada J2
lac. EdLCṅa kilatbāhu em.
2+bahu EdLC...]bhāhu J1ṅa kiratrahu J2
AK 2.6.107: āvāpakaḥ pārihāryaḥ kaṭako valayo ’striyām | keyūram aṅgadaṁ tulye aṅgulīyakamūrmikā ||AbhCM 662cd–663: keyūram aṅgadaṁ bāhubhūṣātha karabhūṣaṇam || kaṭako valayaṁ pārihāryāvāpau tu kaṅkaṇam | hastasūtraṃ pratisara ūrmikā tv aṅgulīyakam ||kālāyasa J2
om. EdLC J1śastraka em.
om. EdLC J1astraka J2
AK 2.8.98: loho ’strī śastrakaṁ tīkṣṇaṁ piṇḍaṁ kālāyasāyasī | aśmasāro ’tha maṇḍūraṁ siṁhāṇam api tan male ||AbhRM 171: girisāram aśmasāraṁ lohaṁ kālāyasaṁ tathā śastram | tīkṣṇamayaḥ pāraśavaṁ kavayaḥ kathayanty abhinnārtham ||AbhCM 1037cd–1-38ab: lohaṁ kālāyasaṁ śastraṁ piṇḍaṁ pāraśavaṁ ghanam || girisāraṁ śilāsāraṁ tīkṣṇakr̥ṣṇāmiṣe ayaḥ |upabarha em.
upabarhaṇa EdLCupavaharṇa J1 J2
AK 2.5.137cd: upadhānaṁ tūpabarhaḥ śayyāyāṁ śayanīyavat |AbhRM 309cd: ucchīrṣakam upadhānaṁ dhīrair upavarham ākhyātam ||AbhCM 683cd: ucchīrṣakam upād dhānavarhau pāle patadgrahaḥ ||antarīya em.
uttarīya EdLCuttariya J1utkariya J2upasambyāna J2
upasaṅkhyāna EdLCuvasambyana J1
AK 2.5.117ab: antarīyopasaṁvyānaparidhānāny adhoṁśuke |AbhRM 546ab: upasaṁvyānaṁ paridhānam antarīyaṁ ca nivasanaṁ tulyam |AbhCM 672cd–673ab: varāśiḥ sthūlaśāṭaḥ syāt paridhānaṁ tv adhoṁśukam || antarīyaṁ nivasanam upasaṁvyānam ity api |alāta, ulmuka J2
alaka, u2+ EdLCalata, ulmuka J1ṅa suluh J2
3+ EdLC J1
AK 2.9.30ab: hasany apyatha na strī syād aṅgāro ’lātamulmukam |AbhRM 67cd: alātam ulmukaṁ jñeyam ulkā jvālāsya nirgatā ||AbhCM 1103: sphuliṅgo ’gnikaṇo ’lātajvālolkā ’lātam ulmukam |dhorita J2
3+ EdLC J1aśvāskandita J2
aśvaskadadita EdLCpluta em.
re1+ EdLC2+ J1vluta J2ṅa lumumpat J2
2+mumpat EdLC J1
AK 2.8.48cd: āskanditaṁ dhoritakaṁ recitaṁ valgitaṁ plutam ||AbhCM 1249: utteritam upakaṇṭham āskanditakam ity api | utplutyotplutya gamanaṁ kopādivākhilaiḥ padaiḥ ||Vaij 3.7.118: aśvānāṁ tu gatir dhārā vibhinnā sā tu paṁcadhā | āskanditaṁ dhauritakaṁ recitaṁ valgitaṁ plutam ||NAAS p. 34.102ab: aśvasyāskanditābhikhyagatau ca tri tu tadvati |abhyavaskandana EdLC J1
abhavaskaṇḍana J2
AK 2.8.110ab: abhyavaskandanaṁ tv abhyāsādanaṁ vijayo jayaḥ |AbhCM 800cd: prapātas tv abhyavaskando dhāṭyabhyāsādanaṁ ca saḥ ||ŚRĀv p. 136: abhyavaskandanaṁ tv abhyāsādanañ ca samaṁ dvayam ||paramparāvāhana em.
paramparavaharna EdLC J1paramparavaharṇa J2amaḍu-maḍukən J1 J2
amaḍu-maḍukan EdLC
AK 2.8.58cd: paramparāvāhanaṁ yat tad vainītakam astriyām ||AbhCM 759ab: vainītakaṁ parasparāvāhanaṁ śibikādikam |KDK 6.224cd: paraṁparāvāhanaṁ yat tad vainītakam astriyām ||
AK 2.2.15ab: gopānasī tu valabhī chādane vakradāruṇi |AK 3.3.125ab: ācchādane saṁpidhānam apavāraṇam ity ubhe ||AbhRM 302a: ācchādanaṁ syād valabhī gr̥hāṇāṁ,AbhCM 1009: gopāsanī tu valabhīcchādane vakradāruṇi | gr̥hāvagrahaṇī dehalyumbarodumbaromburāḥ ||vitatha, alīka em.
vitatha EdLCvika[... J1vikaphalīka J2abhūta J2
om. EdLC
AK 3.4.15: mr̥ṣā mithyā ca vitathe yathārthaṁ tu yathātatham | syur evaṁ tu punar vai vety avadhāraṇavācakāḥ ||AbhRM 144cd: alīkaṁ vitathaṁ mithyā mr̥ṣā syād anr̥taṁ tathā ||AbhCM 264cd–265: satyaṁ samyak samīcīnam r̥taṁ tathyaṁ yathātatham || yathāsthitaṁ ca sadbhūte ’līke tu vitathānr̥te | atha kliṣṭaṁ saṁkulaṁ ca parasparaparāhatam ||NM 186: mr̥ṣālīkaṁ mudhā moghaṁ viphalaṁ vitathaṁ vr̥thā | vidhuraṁ vyasanaṁ kaṣṭaṁ kr̥cchraṁ gahanam uddharet ||vyākośa em.
atośa EdLCakośa J2puṣpita, utphulla em.
puṣita, utpala J2lac. EdLCvikasat J2
3+d EdLC...]d J1
AK 2.4.7–8ab: vandhyo ’phalo ’vakeśī ca phalavān phalinaḥ phalī | praphullotphullasaṁphullavyākośavikacasphuṭāḥ || phullaś caite vikasite syur avandhyādayastriṣuAbhRM 187: unmīlitamunmiṣitaṁ smitamunnidraṁ vijr̥mbhitaṁ hasitam | udbuddhaṁ vyākośaṁ puṣpeṣu vikāśavācakāḥ śabdāḥ ||AbhCM 1127cd–1129ab: prabuddhojjr̥mbhaphullāni vyākośaṁ vikacaṁ smitam || unmiṣitaṁ vikasitaṁ dalitaṁ sphuṭitaṁ sphuṭam | praphullotphullasaṁphullocchvasitāni vijr̥mbhitas || smeraṁ vinidram unnidravimudrahasitāni ca |mukula em. EdLC
kumula J1 J2kuḍmala EdLC J1
kumla J2
AK 2.4.16cd: syād gucchakas tu stabakaḥ kuṅmalo mukulo ’striyām ||AbhRM 186cd: korakajālakakalikākuḍmalamukulāni tulyāni ||AbhCM 1126ab: kuḍmale mukulaṁ guñche gucchas tabakagutsakāḥ |
AK 1.10.38cd–39ab: jalanīlī tu śevālaṁ śaivalo ’tha kumudvatī || kumudinyāṁ nalinyāṁ tu bisinīpadminīmukhāḥ |AbhRM 683cd: śevālaṁ śaivalaṁ proktaṁ jalaśūkaṁ ca nīlikā ||AbhCM 1167: utpalānāṁ tu śālūkaṁ nīlyāṁ śaivālaśevale | śevālaṁ śaivalaṁ śepālaṁ jalācchūkanīlike ||kusumbha conj. EdLC
śamba J1 J2kasumbha J2
yumba EdLC J1
See 17.26.
AK 3.3.136cd: syān mahārajate klībaṁ kusumbhaṁ karake pumān |. Some editions reading mahārajate for mahārajane. This is now proved to be wrong by the Adyar Libary edition (ed. Ramanathan). The commentary APVivar also dives no sign of awareness of a reading with tAṬS IV.118: syān mahārajane klībaṁ kusumbhaṁ karake pumān | mahārajane puṣpe kosumba ity evākhyāte | karake kamaṇḍalau ||APVivar: ...syān mahārajane—pumān | mahārajanaṁ vahniśikham (1, pr̥. 616) | padmakam iti svāmī (pr̥. 302) | ...AbhRM 620cd: mahārajanam icchanti kusumbhaṁ ca sumedhasaḥ ||AbhCM 1159ab: laṭvāyāṁ mahārajanaṁ kusumbhaṁ kamalottaram |oḍrapuṣpa em.
oṇḍrapuṣpa EdLCmoprapuspa J1 J2vuṅa vari J1 J2
vuṅasāri EdLC
AK 2.4.76–77ab: oṇḍrapuṣpaṁ japā puṣpaṁ vajrapuṣpaṁ tilasya yat | pratihāsaśataprāsacaṇḍātahayamārakāḥ || karavīre karīre tu krakaragranthilāvubhau | Other version is uḍupuṣpam, not oṇḍrapuṣpam.APV: uḍupuṣpam iti — uḍudeśe bhavaṁ puṣpaṁ uḍupuṣpam | oḍrapuṣpam iti vā pāṭhaḥ |AṬS III.129: bhadrapuṣpaṁ japā ’oḍrapuṣpaṁ japā’ ity eva pāṭhaṁ bhānujidīkṣito ’py upādatte |APVivr̥t: uḍupuṣpam iti — uḍudeśe bhavaṁ puṣpaṁ uḍupuṣpam | oḍrapuṣpam iti vā pāṭhaḥ |AbhRM 207c: oḍrapuṣpam abhidhīyate japā,AbhRM 738cd: japākusumasaṁkāśā lohinī parikīrtitā ||dhānya EdLC J2
dhānya[... J1sasya em. EdLC
śirṣa J2
The reading sasya in LC’s edition may have originated from Issue in the code prior to its fragmentation.
AK 2.9.21: kiṁśāruḥ sasyaśūkaṁ syāt kaṇiśaṁ sasyamañjarī | dhānyaṁ vrīhiḥ stambakariḥ stambo gucchas tr̥ṇādinaḥ ||AbhCM 1168ab: dhānyaṁ tu sasyaṁ sītyaṁ ca vrīhiḥ stambakariś ca tat |KKT p. 274.28: kāṣṭhe pañcāṅgulaṁ klībe dhānyaṁ sītyaṁ ca sasyakam | vrīhiḥ stambakarī puṁsi vrīhis tv āśuś ca pāṭalaḥ ||dhānyanalaka em.
lac.ka EdLCdhanyanadhaka J2śr̥ṅgavera J2
śr̥ṅga EdLCārdraka em.
lac. EdLCadraka J2pipakan J2
pakan EdLC...]pakan J1
AbhRM 616ab: ārdrakaṁ śr̥ṅgaveraṁ syād ajājī jīrakaḥ smr̥taḥ |AbhCM 1189cd: arśoghnaḥ sūraṇaḥ kandaḥ śr̥ṅgaberakam ārdakam ||KKT p. 166.79cd: kaṭukandaṁ śr̥ṅgaveraṁ kaṭubhadraṁ tu ārdrakam |ŚRĀv p. 142: ārdrakaṁ śr̥ṅgaveraṁ syāt śr̥ṅgaverārdrakañca tat |bhūtika norm.
bhutikam EdLC J1om. J2ajamodikā conj.
jamujiśi EdLCjamujiśiṅ J1jamujiśīṅ J2pañjaṅ J2
pañjuṅ EdLC J2
DhK p. 15: bhūtikaṁ kattr̥ṇe khyātaṁ bhūtikaṁ syād yavānikā |NĀS p. 9.10: bhūtikaṁ bhūminimbe ca yavānyaṁ ca tr̥ṇe tathā ||AĀK 30: cchattrāyavānyor bhūtīkaṁ bhūnimbe kaṭphalepi ca | yavānyāṁ jīrake dīpe nālaṁkāre tu dīpakamAĀSam 778cd: varṣāsv api nabhāḥ prokto yavānyām api bhūtikam ||jatuka, rāmaṭha EdLC J1
jartaka, rimaṭa J2
AK 2.9.40ab: sahasravedhi jatukaṁ bālhīkaṁ hiṅgu rāmaṭham |AbhRM 617cd: trikaṭu tryūṣaṇaṁ vyoṣaṁ hiṅgu rāmaṭha ucyate ||AbhCM 422cd: sahasravedhi vāhlīkaṁ jatukaṁ hiṅgu rāmaṭham ||uḍḍīna em.
om. EdLCuṇḍina J1 J2
It appears that LC inadvertently overlooked the reading of uṇḍina in Issue in the code.uḍḍīnakāṣṭhā em.
uṇḍinakasthah EdLC J1 J2
AK 2.5.37ab: praḍīnoḍḍīnasaṁḍīnānyetāḥ khagagatikriyāḥ ||AbhCM 1318cd: praḍīnoḍḍīnasaṁḍīnaḍayanāni nabhogatau ||madhūcchiṣṭa norm.
madhūcchiṣṭaṅ EdLCmadhucciṣṭaḥ J1madhuccīṣṭah J2sikthaka em.
śitaka EdLC J2śikaka J1ṅa malam J2
lac. EdLC2+malam[... J1
AK 2.9.107cd: madhu kṣaudraṁ mākṣikādi madhūcchiṣṭaṁ tu sikthakam ||AbhRM 555ab: jatuyāvakalākṣālaktakāḥ samāḥ sikthakaṁ madhūcchiṣṭam |AbhCM 1214ab: mākṣikādi madhu kṣaudraṁ madhūcchiṣṭaṁ tu sikthakam |kaṅkata conj.
lac. EdLCkaṅśa J2keśamārjana em.
lac. EdLCkeśamardhāna J2ṅa suri J2
suri EdLC
AbhRM 311ab: vetrāsanaṁ tathāsandī kaṅkataṁ keśamārjanam |AbhCM 688ab: ālāvartaṁ tu vastrasya kaṅkataḥ keśamārjanaḥ |grīvālambī em. EdLC
ghrīvlambī J2ṅa kaluṅ-kaluṅ J2
lac. EdLC
AbhRM 554ab: grīvāyāṁ lambitaṁ prājñaiḥ prālambakam iti smr̥tam |karṇaveṣṭana norm.
lac.veṣṭana EdLC...]veṣṭana J1karṇa, vaṣṭara J2
AK 2.6.103cd: karṇikā tālapatraṁ syāt kuṇḍalaṁ karṇaveṣṭanam ||AbhRM 556ab: tāḍaṅkas tāḍapattraṁ syāt kuṇḍalaṁ karṇaveṣṭanam |AbhCM 663cd: tāḍaṅkas tu tāḍapattraṁ kuṇḍalaṁ karṇaveṣṭakaḥ || -veṣṭakaḥ error in edition or e-text?aṅgulīya EdLC J1
aṅgaliya J2
AK 2.6.107cd: keyūram aṅgadaṁ tulye aṅgulīyakam ūrmikā ||AbhRM 559ab: aṅgulyābharaṇaṁ proktam aṅgulīyakam ūrmikā |AbhCM 663cd: hastasūtraṁ pratisara ūrmikā tv aṅgulīyakam |bāhubhūṣaṇa EdLC J2
bhāhabhūṣaṇa J1kilatbāhu J2
kiratbāhu EdLCkiratbhahu J1
AK 2.6.107cd: keyūram aṅgadaṁ tulye aṅgulīyakam ūrmikā ||AK 2.6.108ab: sākṣarāṅgulimudrā syāt kaṅkaṇaṁ karabhūṣaṇam |AbhCM 662cd: keyūram aṅgadaṁ bāhubhūṣātha karabhūṣaṇam | Error of edition or e-text for -bāhubhūṣāṇakarabhūṣam?AbhRM 557ab: keyūram aṅgadaṁ proktaṁ bāhumūlavibhūṣaṇam |LiVV 85: idaṁ keyūraṁ bāhubhūṣaṇam |ātapatra EdLC J2
atrapatra J1
AK 2.8.32ab: haimaṁ chatraṁ tv ātapatraṁ rājñas tu nr̥palakṣma tat |AbhRM 423ab: ātapatraṁ bhavec chatraṁ cāmaraṁ tu prakīrṇakam |cāmara EdLC J2
capara J1prakīrṇaka em.
pratirnaka EdLC J1pratirṇaka J2tālavr̥nta norm. EdLC
talavr̥nta[... J1talavr̥tiṅ J2kəpət J2
pəpət EdLC
AK 2.6.140cd: darpaṇe mukurādarśau vyajanaṁ tālavr̥ntakam ||AK 2.8.31ab: prakriyā tv adhikāraḥ syāc cāmaraṁ tu prakīrṇakam |AbhRM 310cd: vyañjanaṁ tālavr̥ntaṁ ca viṣṭaraḥ pīṭhamāsanam ||AbhRM 423ab: ātapatraṁ bhavec chatraṁ cāmaraṁ tu prakīrṇakam ||AbhCM 687cd: vyajanaṁ tālavr̥ntaṁ tad dhavitraṁ mr̥gacarmaṇaḥ |AbhCM 717cd: cāmaraṁ bālavyajanaṁ romagucchaḥ prakīrṇakam ||Vaij 4.3.159: vyajanaṁ tālavr̥ntaṁ syāt dhavitraṁ carmaṇā kr̥tam | ālāvartas tu vastreṇa cāmaraṁ tu prakīrṇakam ||harmya em. EdLC
anya J1nr̥pāgāra em. EdLC
nr̥pagara J2
AṬS II.31: saudho ’strī rājasadanam rājña eva sadane saudhaḥ tathā ca ’saudho harmyaṁ nr̥pāgāram ity amaramālā | sudhāyogāt saudhaḥ | aṇprakaraṇe ’jyotsnādibhya upasaṅkhyānam’ (vā. 5. 2. 103) ityaṇ ||AK 2.2.9cd: harmyādi dhanināṁ vāsaḥ prāsādo devabhūbhujām ||AbhRM 293cd: āyatanaṁ devānām anyeṣāṁ dhanavatāṁ harmyam ||AbhCM 993cd: prāsādo devabhūpānāṁ harmyaṁ tu dhanināṁ gr̥ham ||ŚRĀv p. 233: avarodho nr̥pagr̥he tirodhāne nr̥pāṅgane |śayyā em. EdLC
śaryya J2ṅa paturvan J2
lac. EdLC
AK 2.6.137cd–138ab: upadhānaṁ tūpabarhaḥ śayyāyāṁ śayanīyavat || śayanaṁ mañcaparyaṅkapalyaṅkāḥ khaṭvayā samāḥ |AbhRM 307ab: paryaṅkaḥ śayanaṁ śayyā talpaṁ ca talinaṁ smr̥tam |AbhCM 682cd: talpaṁ śayyā śayanīyaṁ śayanaṁ talinaṁ ca tat ||uttarīya EdLC J2
...]ttariya J1dukūla norm. EdLC
dakula J1dukala J2kṣauma em. EdLC
kṣema J1 J2dodot EdLC J1
dodok J1
AK 2.6.113cd: kṣaumaṁ dukūlaṁ syād dve tu nivītaṁ prāvr̥taṁ triṣu ||AK 2.6.118ab: saṁvyānam uttarīyaṁ ca colaḥ kūrpāsako ’striyām ||AbhRM 546: upasaṁvyānaṁ paridhān amantarīyaṁ ca nivasanaṁ tulyam | prāvaraṇaṁ saṁvyānaṁ pracchādanam uttarīyaṁ ca ||AbhRM 548–549cd: celaṁ cīraṁ vāsaḥ karpaṭamācchādanaṁ nivasanaṁ ca | ambaramaṁ śukamuktaṁ vastraṁ sicayaḥ paṭaḥ poṭaḥ || pattrorṇaṁ dhautakauśeyaṁ dukūlaṁ kṣaumamiṣyate ||AbhCM 669cd: kṣaumaṁ dukūlaṁ dugūlaṁ syāt kārpāsaṁ tu bādaram ||vardhamāna em. EdLC
vadhama, na J1vaddha, ma, na J2
AK 2.9.32: ghaṭaḥ kuṭanipāvastrī śarāvo vardhamānakaḥ | r̥jīṣaṁ piṣṭapacanaṁ kaṁso ’strī pānabhājanam ||AbhRM 315: kaṭāhaḥ karparo jñeyo bhr̥ṅgāraḥ kanakālukā | śālājiro vardhamānaḥ śarāvaḥ smaryate budhaiḥ ||AbhCM 1024: śālājīro vardhamānaḥ śarāvaḥ kośikā punaḥ | mallikā caṣakaḥ kaṁsaḥ pārī syātpānabhājanam ||alañjara em.
aliñjara EdLCarañcaṇa J1arañjaṇa J2
AK 2.9.31ab: aliñjaraḥ syān maṇikaḥ karkaryālurgalantikā |AṬS III.176: alañjaraḥ syān maṇikaḥ alañjaradvayaṁ jāḍīti khyāte | maṇireva maṇikaḥ | svārthiko ’tra kaḥ |AbhRM 31cd: gargarī manthanī proktā maṇikaḥ syād aliñjaraḥ ||AbhCM 1022cd: maṇiko ’liñjaro gargarīkalasyau tu manthanī ||
AK 1.10.29ab: kheyaṁ tu parikhādhāras tv ambhasāṁ yatra dhāraṇam |AbhRM 675cd: ākhāto devakhātaḥ syāt khātā puṣkariṇī bhavet ||AbhCM 1094ab: akhātaṁ tu devakhātaṁ puṣkariṇyāṁ tu khātakam |NM 134ab: kheyaṁ khātaṁ ca parikhā vapraṁ syād dhūlikuṭṭimam |rodhah EdLC J2
roddhah[... J1taṭa em. EdLC
taja J2piṅgir J2
lac. EdLC
AK 1.10.7cd: kūlaṁ rodhaś ca tīraṁ ca pratīraṁ ca taṭaṁ triṣu ||AbhRM 666ab: tīraṁ kūlaṁ taṭaṁ kacchaḥ prapāto rodha ucyate |AbhCM 1077cd–1078ab: maryādā kūlabhūḥ kūlaṁ prapātaḥ kaccharodhasī || taṭaṁ tīraṁ pratīraṁ ca pulinaṁ tajjalojjhitam |para, dūra em.
paratula EdLC J2sabraṅ J2
lac.sa EdLC
AK 3.1.68cd: nediṣṭham antikatamaṁ syād dūraṁ viprakr̥ṣṭakam || davīyaś ca daviṣṭhaṁ ca sudūraṁ dīrgham āyatam |AbhRM 693cd: viprakr̥ṣṭaṁ paraṁ dūram ārād vyavahitaṁ smr̥tam ||AbhCM 1452: nediṣṭham antikatamaṁ viprakr̥ṣṭapare punaḥ | dūre ’tidūre daviṣṭhaṁ davīyo ’tha sanātanam ||ānāya norm.
lac. EdLCanayah J2jāla conj.
lac. EdLCayana J2ṅa EdLC
...]ṅa J1ṅa ṅa J2
AK 3.3.201ab: jālaṁ samūha ānāyagavākṣakṣārakeṣv api |AbhRM 594cd: ānāyaḥ kathyate jālaṁ kuveṇī matsyabandhanī ||AbhCM 929cd: ānāyas tu matsyajālaṁ kuveṇī matsyabandhanī |vaḍiśa em. EdLC
vadhika J1vadhīka J2matsyabandhana em.
matsyavedhana EdLCvadhika, makṣyavadhana J1vadhīka, maksyavacana J2
AK 1.10.16cd: matsyādhānī kuveṇī syād baḍiśaṁ matsyavedhanam ||AbhRM 764cd: samudgaḥ sampuṭo jñeyo vaḍiśaṁ matsyabandhanam |AbhCM 929ab: dhīvare dāśakaivartau baḍiśaṁ matsyavedhanam |nīḍa em. EdLC
nipa J1 J2
AK 2.5.37cd: peśī kośo dvihīne ’ṇḍaṁ kulāyo nīḍam astriyām ||AbhRM 240ab: peśīkośaḥ smr̥to ’ṇḍaś ca kulāyo nīḍa ucyate |AbhCM 1319ab: peśīkośo ’ṇḍe kulāyo nīḍe kekī tu sarpabhuk |śmaśāna EdLC J1
smakṣaṇa J2
AK 2.8.118cd: śmaśānaṁ syātpitr̥vanaṁ kuṇapaḥ śavamastriyām ||AbhRM 638cd: śmaśānaṁ syāt pitr̥vanaṁ citā cityā ca kathyate ||palita em. EdLC
patala J1phalata J2śvetakeśa EdLC J1
aśvattakeśa J2
AK 2.6.41ab: palitaṁ jarasā śauklyaṁ keśādau visrasā jarā |AbhRM 532cd: palitaṁ pāṇḍurāḥ keśā vratināṁ tu jaṭā saṭā ||VācP: paliknī strī palitā vr̥ddhā strī chandasi kna vā ṅīp pā° kna ṅīp. 1 śvetakeśāyāṁ vr̥ddhāyāṁ striyāṁ yaju° 30 15 loke tu na. palitā ity eva. 2 vālagarbhiṇyāṁ strīgavyāma hemaca°.JH 10.7: kālena śirasi nyastaiḥ śvetakeśaśitāṅkuśaiḥ | nivartante hi kāmebhyo bhadrā rāghavadantinaḥ ||cibuka em. EdLC
ciputa J1cipuka J2jaṅgut EdLC J2
jaṅgu[... J1
AK 2.6.90cd: adhastāc cibukaṁ gaṇḍau kapolau tatparā hanuḥ ||AbhRM 525ab: oṣṭhasyādhaś cibukaṁ lalāṭam alikaṁ bhuj āgramaṁsaṁ ca |AbhCM 582ab: asikādhas tu cibukaṁ syād gallaḥ sr̥kvaṇaḥ paraḥ |vakṣa em. EdLC
bhaśr̥ J2
AK 2.5.77cd–78ab: cūcukaṁ tu kucāgraṁ syān na nā kroḍaṁ bhujāntaram || uro vatsaṁ ca vakṣaś ca pr̥ṣṭhaṁ tu caramaṁ tanoḥ |AbhRM 527ab: bhujamadhyam uro vakṣo hr̥dayasthānaṁ ca vatsam icchanti |AbhCM 602cd: kroḍoro hr̥dayasthānaṁ vakṣo vatso bhujāntaram ||paścātkarīya J2
lac.paśca EdLCpr̥ṣṭhāsthi conj.
lac. EdLCśr̥ṣṭa J2pr̥ṣṭhya, kaśeru em.
lac.keru EdLC...]keruh J1pr̥ṣṭa, kakeruh J2
AK 2.6.68ab: syāc charīrāsthni kaṅkālaḥ pr̥ṣṭhāsthni tu kaśerukā |AbhRM 632cd–634ab: syāc charīrāsthni kaṅkālaḥ pr̥ṣṭhāsthni tu kaśerukā || śarīrasyāsthi kaṅkālaṁ tathā syād asthipañjaram | śiraso ’sthi karoṭiḥ syāt kapālaṁ śakalaṁ ca tat || śākhāsthi nalakaṁ proktaṁ pr̥ṣṭhasyāsthi kaseru ca |AbhCM 627ab: kapālakarparau tulyau pr̥ṣṭhasyāsthni kaśerukā |ŚRĀv p. 100: asthi kulyaṁ kīkasañ ca kaṅkālo dehakīkase |garagaji conj.
ragaji EdLC J1ragajī J2lavitra em. EdLC
lapitra J1 J2dātra em. EdLC
adatra J1adhatra J2
AK 2.9.13ab: dātraṁ lavitram ābandho yotraṁ yoktram atho phalam |AbhRM 577ab: godāraṇaṁ ca kuddālaṁ lavitraṁ dātram ucyate |AbhCM 892ab: dātraṁ lavitraṁ tanmuṣṭau vaṇṭo matyaṁ samīkr̥tau |ārohaṇa em. EdLC
abohana J1 J2ṅa aṇḍa J2
ahe EdLC J1
AK 2.2.18ab: ārohaṇaṁ syāt sopānaṁ niśreṇis tv adhirohiṇī |AbhCM 1013cd: ārohaṇaṁ tu sopānaṁ niḥśreṇis tv adhirohaṇī ||AbhCM 301cd: ārohaṇaṁ syātsopānaṁ niḥśreṇir adhirohiṇī ||sāda em.
moḍah EdLCmodhah J1 J2palyāṇa em.
palyaka EdLC J1phalyaka J2tumpakan EdLC J2
tumpakan[... J1
KDK p. 112.216cd: palyāṇam api paryāṇaṁ bandhe kakṣyāsya kakṣayā ||KKT p. 259.59cd: palyāṇaṁ syāt palyayaṇaṁ prakṣaraṁ prakṣaro ’striyām |indrāyudha, śakra, r̥jurohita em. EdLC
indrayadha, bhakra, r̥ja rohika, J2indracāpa conj.
atrapa EdLC J1vaṅkava J2
lac.vah EdLC...]vah J1
AK 1.3.10cd: indrāyudhaṁ śakradhanus tad eva r̥jurohitam ||AbhRM 438ab: mallikākṣaḥ sitair netraiḥ kr̥ṣṇair indrāyudho mataḥ ||dantadhāvana em. EdLC
dantaṅvadhana J1dhantavadhāna J2gaṇḍopadhāna em.
taṇḍopadhana EdLCkaṇḍopadhana J1kaṇḍopadhāna J2cābukā em.
śaluku EdLC J1śaluka J2
AṬS II.388: upadhānaṁ tūpabarhaḥ upadhānadvayaṁ gaṇḍake | upadhīyate śiro ’trety upadhānam | barhabahau?? hāsārthau paṭapuṭetyādinā daṇḍakapaṭhitau | karmaṇi ghañ | upabarhaḥ | "mr̥dūccatūlo garbholī cāturo ’pi macūlakaḥ | asigaṇḍuḥ kolagaṇḍau cābukkī gallacāturī ||" iti rabhasaḥ ||RK 293: r̥dūccatūlo garbholī cāturo ’pi macūlakaḥ | asigaṇḍakolagaṇḍau cābukī gallacāturī ||arāla conj.
alai EdLC J1alo J2kuñcita em.
kañata EdLC J1kañita J2ekəl J3 J2
drākəl EdLC
AK 3.1.71: arālaṁ vr̥jinaṁ jihmam ūrmimat kuñcitaṁ natam | āviddhaṁ kuṭilaṁ bhugnaṁ vellitaṁ vakramity api ||AbhRM 696: vakraṁ vr̥jinaṁ bhaṅguram āviddhaṁ vellitaṁ nataṁ jihmam | bhugnam arālaṁ kuṭilaṁ vyākuñcitam ūrmimat kathitam ||AbhCM 1456cd–1457ab: kuñcitaṁ natam āviddhaṁ kuṭile vakravellite || vr̥jinaṁ bhaṅguraṁ bhugnam arālaṁ jihmamūrmimat |ina norm.
inah EdLC J1 J2samr̥ddha norm.
samr̥ddhah EdLCśamr̥ddhaḥ J1samr̥dhah J2dhanavān EdLC J1
dhanahvan J2āḍhya em.
āḍhyah EdLCipya-hapyah J1apya-hapyah J2dhanī, īśvara norm.
dhanīśvarah EdLCdhanīśvara J1 J2
AK 3.1.10cd: ibhya āḍhyo dhanī svāmī tv īśvaraḥ patir īśitā ||AbhRM 356cd: āḍhyaḥ samr̥ddho dhanavān ina īśo dhanīśvaraḥ ||AbhCM 357ab: lakṣmīvāṁ llakṣmaṇaḥ śrīla ibhya āḍhyo dhanīśvaraḥ ||karṣaka em.
karṣakah EdLCtamatah J1mukhah J2kṣetrājīva norm.
kṣetrājīvah EdLCkṣetra2+ J1kṣetrajivah J2kr̥sīvala em.
kr̥ṣika EdLC4+ J1yr̥ṣīvalah J2vvaṅ tani em. EdLC
3+ J1vvaṅ taniṅ J2
AK 2.9.6ab: kṣetrājīvaḥ karṣakaś ca kr̥ṣikaś ca kr̥ṣīvalaḥ |AbhRM 574ab: kṣetrājīvaḥ kr̥ṣikaḥ kr̥ṣīvalaḥ karṣakaḥ kuṭumbī ca |AbhCM 890–891b: kuṭumbī karṣakaḥ kṣetrī halī kr̥ṣikakārṣikau | kr̥ṣīvalo ’pi jityā tu haliḥ sīras tu lāṅgalam || godāraṇaṁ halam īṣā sīte tad daṇḍapaddhatī |ŚRĀk 1402cd: ksyuḥ kṣetrājīvakr̥ṣakau karṣakaśca kr̥ṣīvale |parāsu em.
parāsuh EdLCparaśuh J1parasuh J2pramīta em.
pramītah EdLCpramikīh J1 J2pati J2
patih EdLC J1
AK 1.7.117: parāsuprāptapañcatvaparetapretasaṁsthitāḥ | mr̥tapramītau triṣv ete citā cityā citiḥ striyām ||AbhRM 629: ghoraṁ pratibhayaṁ bhīmaṁ dāruṇaṁ syād bhayānakam | ābhīlaṁ bhīṣaṇaṁ bhīṣmaṁ bhairavaṁ ca bhayāvaham ||AbhCM 373cd–374: pramīta upasaṁpannaḥ paretapretasaṁsthitāḥ || nāmālekhyayaśaḥ śeṣo vyāpanno ’pagato mr̥taḥ | parāsustadahe dānaṁ tad artham aurdhvadehikam ||pratibhaya em. EdLC
pratibhaṣa J1dratibhaṣa J1
AK 1.7.19cd–21ab: vismayo ’dbhutam āścaryaṁ citram apy atha bhairavam || dāruṇaṁ bhīṣaṇaṁ bhīṣmaṁ ghoraṁ bhīmaṁ bhayānakam | bhayaṅkaraṁ pratibhayaṁ raudraṁ tūgram amī triṣu || caturdaśa daras trāso bhītir bhīḥ sādhvasaṁ bhayam |AbhRM 705: ghoraṁ pratibhayaṁ bhīmaṁ dāruṇaṁ syād bhayānakam | ābhīlaṁ bhīṣaṇaṁ bhīṣmaṁ bhairavaṁ ca bhayāvaham ||AbhCM 302cd–303ab: bhayaṁkaraṁ pratibhayaṁ bhīmaṁ bhīṣmaṁ bhayānakam | bhīṣaṇaṁ bhairavaṁ ghoraṁ dāruṇaṁ ca bhayāvaham |ucca EdLC J2
uccu J1prāṅśu em. EdLC
praṅśa J1 J2hanava EdLC
anava J1 J2
AK 3.1.142: uccaprāṁśūnnatodagrocchritās tuṅge ’tha vāmane ||AbhRM 751ab: prāṁśūccam unnataṁ tuṅgam udagraṁ dīrgham āyatam ||AbhCM 1428cd–1429ab: dīrghāyate same tuṅgam uccam unnatam uddhuram || prāṁśūcchritam udagraṁ ca nyaṅ nīcaṁ hrasvam anthare (misspelling for antare) |āditeyāḥ em.
āditeyaṁ EdLCadikeya J1 J2pravikasya em.
pravikāsī EdLCmra2+śiṁ, J1prabhikaśiṁ J2kaliṅanya ika, sājñā EdLC J1
kalīṅanya hika, sajñā J2agave EdLC J1
magave J2mataṅnyan EdLC J1
matanya J2mūlabhoktaniṅ agave EdLC J2
mūla4+gave J1akṣara, apa mūlaniṅ J1 J2
akāra, 2+niṅ EdLCnayana J2
nayanya EdLC J1tattvanya EdLC J1
tatyanya J2tattvani EdLC J1
tatyaniṅ J2anāmayaḥ sākṣih norm.
’nāmayaḥ sākṣiḥ EdLCnāmaya śakṣiḥ J1namaya śakṣiḥ J2ri təṅən em.
təṅən EdLC J1ti təṅən J2
The phrase ti təṅən looks like a sundanism on the part of the scribe of Issue in the code.siḍəp em.
siḍə EdLC2+ J1siḍəm J2pinakakuləmniṅ J2
pinakaləmniṅ EdLC2+kaləmniṅ J1pinakatattvaniṅ EdLC J1
pinakatatyaniṅ J2i EdLC J1
iṅ J2 J1sira EdLC J1
pira J2pramāṇa EdLC J1
vramaṇa J2tattvanira EdLC J1
tatyanira J2saṅ hyaṅ EdLC J2
2+ J1hanuh paramāṇuh J2
hanala2+ EdLChanuh para2+h J1mūlanya EdLC J1
mula J2ca pr̥thivīm em.
mapr̥thivīm EdLC J1 J2nabhastalam em.
vabhaṣkali EdLCnabhaṣtali J1nabhaṣtaliṅ J2saṅ tuma riṅ J2
saṅ kumārī EdLC2+mā riṅ J1pita J1 J2
om. EdLCkvehnya em. EdLC
kvehnyiṅ J1 J2apādānaṁ em.
apadhānañ EdLCapadhanañ J1apanañcaya J2ya ta mataṅnyan J2
om. EdLC J1ikā J2
om. EdLC J1riṅ gave EdLC J1
śagave J2bhaṭāra EdLC J1
hyaṅ mami J2kunaṅ J2
om. EdLC J1saptasvara, vyañjana EdLC J2
sapta3+ñjana J2metrī J1 J2
metr̥ EdLCnabahastala EdLC J2
bhastala J1ikaṅ pramāṇa EdLC
yika J1om. J2lumah EdLC
2+ J1luma J2pr̥thivī EdLC J2
2+ivi J1sira vāgīśvara jāti J2
om. EdLC J1kiñcaṅ EdLC J1
kiñca J2kumāra EdLC J1
kuma J2paḍa EdLC J1
padhyā J2sarasvatī norm.
4+ EdLC J1śvaraśvatī J2manambah ta J2
4+ EdLC J1umvatakən EdLC
4+ J1humyatakən J2ulihnira J2
2+nira EdLC4+ J1gave aji, ri saṅ guru EdLC
8+ J1gave hajī J2samaṅkana J2
samaktaṇa EdLC1+maṅkaṇa J1gave aji J2
aji EdLC J1anakku em.
anaku EdLC J1 J2mata təṅən EdLC J1
marthātṅən J22 J2
om. EdLC J14, hyaṅniṅ iru təṅən, 5, kivan J2
10+ EdLC J1tutuk J2
tutuka J1bhaṭārī J2
3+ EdLC J17, bāyu EdLC J2
3+ J18, puruṣa J2
2+ruṣadhar EdLC2+ruṣā, 9 J1hinajarakən J1 J2
om.hirekən EdLCbhādravada J1 J2
bhādrapada EdLCmārgaśīrṣa em. EdLC
marga5+ J1margaśaṅkara J2poṣya J2
2+ EdLC J1mapratihāra em.
mapati hara EdLCmapatīhara J1mapātihara J2sapinakṣanya EdLC J1
śakaharəpanya J2pramāṇa EdLC J1
prəmaṇa J2 (lexical)jyeṣṭha EdLC J1
jyaṣṭha J2sādāśiva J1
hyaṅ śiva EdLCdaśaśiva J2ahorātrinya norm. EdLC
auratrinya J1auratrīnya J2aṅgalari EdLC J1
haṅgalar J2aṅgəpnira J1 J2
aṅkəpnira EdLCom̐ avighnam astu … () niśā
A gap due to loss intervenes in EdLC.om̐ avighnam astu … () ajuṅjuṅ
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.sakojarojarakənan … () saṅ lagənān
A gap due to loss intervenes in J3.svara kamadhya … () paduluriṅ
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.vacan aniga … () rakāragaṇa
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.aguru … () rumuhun
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.guru … () vaṅśapatrapatitā
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.sira … mūrdhanyātekaṅ
A gap due to loss intervenes in J3.bhakāra … () uṅgvanikanaṅ
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.matətəg … () uṅgvanikanaṅ
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.rvanikihən … () uṅgvanikanaṅ
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.rva … () darūṇa
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.. … () niśā
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.tigavlas … (B.1) śārdūlavikrīḍita
A gap due to loss intervenes in EdLC.tigavlas … (B.1) śārdūlavikrīḍita
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.mohāṅəpə̄pa … () bhujaṅgaprayatna
A gap due to loss intervenes in EdLC.gə̄gə̄ntāmrih … () madana
A gap due to loss intervenes in EdLC.lavan … () maṅaləm
A gap due to loss intervenes in EdLC.haya … (47.1) śiloccaya
A gap due to loss intervenes in EdLC.haya … (47.1) śiloccaya
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.naraka … ()
A gap due to loss intervenes in EdLC.naraka … (90.1) śākī
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.tārakajit … (123.1) anaḍvān, saurabheya, ukṣā
A gap due to loss intervenes in J3.ūrmi … ()
A gap due to loss intervenes in J3.vuru-vuru … (186.1) kapha
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.lālā … (191.1) ṅa
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.prəkul … (205.1) pūpa
A gap due to loss intervenes in EdLC J1.upadaṅśa … (211.1) ṅa
A gap due to loss intervenes in EdLC J1.kr̥ṣaka … (218.1) ṅa
A gap due to loss intervenes in EdLC J1.ṅa … (277.1) sapu
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.kukuran … (283.1) susuru
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.rātrināmika … (291.1) kacchura
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.vāriparṇī … (304.1) devīlatā
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.riṅgit … (311.1) śiṅśapa
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.paṇḍakaki … (318.1) ṅa rvan
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.paḍaṅ-paḍiṅ … (324.1) ṅa kilatbāhu
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.vitatha, alīka … (334.1) vikasat
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.dhānya … (341.1) pipakan
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.ṅa malam … (348.1) karṇaveṣṭana
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.tālavr̥nta … (355.1) uttarīya
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.rodhah … (361.1) ṅa
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.jaṅgut … (368.1) pr̥ṣṭhya, kaśeru
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.tumpakan … (373.1) vaṅkava
A gap due to loss intervenes in J1.gəlana […] ya.
The metri causa spellings with ə in words of Sanskrit origin that normally lack this vowel are found in most of the mss.lvirniṅ […] .
This verse serves as evidence that the stanza indeed consists of five lines, leaving no room for doubt regarding punctuation.saparananiṅ […] [81]
After this stanza, the Issue in the code rewrote the stanza 61 as follows: nda nahan vignaniṅ agavai tapa brata laṇā marupuhi ri hati, ya kadhə̄hanira ya maṅaḍə laṇā ri vṅi yātika kinatuturan, niyatā manahira magavaiy tahan tulakniṅ japa samaḍi laṇa J1:16r, apan ākara hima maśa kīta saṅ munivarā bhujagavilaśita; but there is no need to include the reading in the critical edition because the other evidences did not rewrite it. This verse is also shown in Issue in the code.hayvātah […] [82]
This entire stanza is omitted in the Balinese mss.śrī narendralalita sukha lumiyat iṅ musuh atata sə̄h […] [93]
Karuṇalalita might be the other name of candrakānta which is mentioned in the list.syapa […] enak.
Rubinstein (2000) mistakenly thought that there are two stanzas applying kusumavicitra meter, when in fact it was bhavacakra or jagaddhita that has two. bhaṭāreśvara […] pinintonakənaṅ
I have added a comma here for clarity, as it appears that jitendriya ta sira is indeed a paraphrase of the Sanskrit quote śāntam.puṣpavantaupaspantanopaṣpantano […]
At first, I thought this half-verse was unnecessary and did not fit in this context. However, it seems that the repetition serves a specific purpose. It was likely intended by the adapter or copyist to function as a quotation.nītinitya yanuṅ … () saṅkṣepanya
A gap due to omission intervenes in B1.kakyakyan … (12.1) hana ta
A gap due to omission intervenes in B1.aparājita …
A gap due to omission intervenes in B1 B2.aparājita …avitāna
A gap due to omission intervenes in B16.hati … () saṅ
A gap due to omission intervenes in EdLC.hati … () saṅ
A gap due to omission intervenes in J1.bratāśvalalita … () yeka
A gap due to omission intervenes in B1.bratāśvalalita … () yeka
A gap due to omission intervenes in B2.garuḍadhvajaḥ, … (7.1) garuḍadhvaja, puṇḍarikākṣa
A gap due to omission intervenes in J3 caused by eye-skip.prabhañjanaḥ … (12) tataḥ
A gap due to omission intervenes in J3.vr̥ṣalo dhuryaḥ … (40.1) vr̥ṣala, dhurya, vr̥ṣabha
A gap due to omission intervenes in J2 caused by eye-skip.17 … (107.1) mr̥ṣālaka
A gap due to omission intervenes in EdLC.17 … (107.1) mr̥ṣālaka
A gap due to omission intervenes in J1.yadinya …śata
A gap due to omission intervenes in EdLC.8 … (4.1) 12
A gap due to omission intervenes in EdLC J1.vuru-vuru … (192.1) netravāri
A gap due to omission intervenes in EdLC.lālā … (192.1) netravāri
A gap due to omission intervenes in EdLC.ṅa vulakan … (224.1) paluṅan
A gap due to omission intervenes in EdLC.nā […] [32]
Unmetrical line. The observed pattern is not salisir but – – – | – – ⏑ | – – ⏑ | – ⏓ .yogya […] [34]
Unmetrical line. The observed pattern is not bhramaravilasita but – – – | – ⏑ ⏑ | ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ | ⏑ ⏓ .